ee (7 BOTANICAL GAZETTE iii EDITORS: JOHN M. COULTER, Lake Forest University, Lake Forest, Ill. CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. J. C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind. VOLUME XIX Mo. Bot. Garden, i | 1894 * MADISON, WISCONSIN PU..\LISHED BY THE EDITORS TABLE OF CONTENTS. oti Undescribed plants from Guatemala (with plates I, II, ee ¥a,y XXIV-XXVI).- : Fohn Donnell Smith. 1, 255 — ‘n the color description of flowers ¥. H. Pillsbury. 5. chenema, protonema and metanema Conway MacMillan. 490% Mutualistic symbiosis of algz and bacteria with Cycas : revoluta (with plates III & IV) Albert Schneider. 2 Ba Botanical notes from Bainbridge,Ga. August F. Foerste. 33 On the genus Naegelia of Reinsch (with plate v) . ne Roland Thaxter. 49 | On some species of Micrasterias crud plate VI). ei Lica: Shteon. On the development of the bulb of ies -tongue (with plates VIl& VII) . . Frederick H. Blodgett. Noteworthy anatomical and ee researches — 66, 284, 327, $00 The function of the secondary tissues in arborescent monocotyledons . Theo. Holm. — The réle of the pericycle in the ‘root of. Dracaena 2 pinata <.. ; : co. Holm, Vegetable ferments © x. BS Bay. a Equiseta in the carbonifetous aun ad Whit fee The mechanics of growing plants D. Tr. MacDougal. The fixation of free nitrogen by pati ove Pe Seow Rassolh: The influence of traction upon the growth of plants | . Heald. Nourishment of the embryo and the ienpadiaee of the endosperm in viviparous teal ots plants eee Fe RS. iv The Botanical Gazette. Color bodies in seeds and seedlings G. H. Hicks. Investigations on pine and oak wood L. S. Cheney. Adaptation of African plants to climate ; ‘ : Theo. Holm. Some rare Myxomycetes of Central New York, with notes on the germination of Enteridium Rozeanum (with plates IX&X) - - Elias ¥. Durand. Notes on the life history of a blue-green motile cell (with plate XI). ; ; : Bradley M. Davis. Flowers and insects. XII. Charles Robertson. _ An auxanometer for the registration of growth of stems in thickness (with plates XII & XIII) : ; Riskentas E. Golden. Artificial cultures of an entomogenous fungus (with plates XIV-XVI1) ‘ George F. Atkinson. On the aneorptign . water by the green parts of plants V. F. Ganong. The Ware eotlettion of Blaschka glass models of flowers at Harvard ; . Walter Deane. The influence of pretictieal resistance on the develop- ment and life period of cells . : . Frederick C. Nesiconabe: 149, I9I, A study of Quercus Leana . ‘ é #5 FFs A contribution to the histology of the Pontederiacee (with. plate XVII) . : Edgar W. Olive. Notes on Ueepiuce (with elite xvii) ; William Albert Setchell Leaf movement in Cercis acremeyyee- (with plates XIX & XX) , : ss S. G. Wright. Thomas Means - : Walter Deane. New mosses of North Aarne (with plates XXI & XXII) F. Renauld and ¥. Cardot. Notes on Richardia Africana . : Ernest Walker. A preliminary synopsis of the North American species of Amaranthus Edwin B. Uline sno Wm. 7 Bear. 268, 215 225. 237 Sy 241 313 a Table of Contents. Notes on our Hepatice, II. Pleodorina, a new genus of Volvocinee (with plate’ XXVII) . Walter R. Shaw. Description of new species of the Uredinez and Ustila- gine, etc. (with plate XxXIXx) E James Logan Fohn W. Harshberger. Crystals of ice on ‘stint F. Christian Bay. The evolution of the Hepatice Lucien M. Underwood. Proceedings of Section G, A. A. A. S. Papers read before Section G, A. faa: Ma Titles of informal papers and notes presented besaee the Botanical Club, A. A. A. S. ; 5 : Filices Mexicane. V. George E. Davenport. Notes on Cribraria minutissima and Licea minima ; George A. Rex. Eduard Strasburger with portrait: plate XXXI) . © Fames Ellts inphres. Popular American plant-names Fanny D. Bergen. The nature and distribution of attraction spheres and centrosomes in vegetative cells (with plate XXXIII) Fohn H. Schaffner. Notes on dédoublement (illustrated) August F. Foerste. Contribution to the comparative histology of pulvini and resultitg photeolic movements (with plate XXXIV) Fred DeForest Heald. Two new ferns from New England George E. Davenport Some notes on the Leguminoss of Siam Glenn Calpers . . BRIEFER ARTICLES— Three new species of Mexican plants aes netgear 39 Frost freaks of ee plants hig 40 , A hybrid Baptis re Maclion: 42 Notes upon the sevikwceiecs and Rocky mountain hore’ ' A. Isabel Mulford. 1%7 Frost plan T. MacDougal. 120. iteal sore oa collection “of the U. S. National Herbarium F. V. Coville. 121 P. Dietel. 302 L. M. Underwood. 273 279. 397 321 347 362 2 ae ake vi . 3 The Botanical Gazette. am “a Compass plan : : ; Thomas Meehan. 168.7 a An aiditional | poisonous plant " E ; John W. Harshberger. 1§9 Notes from Ver ; ‘ : , rout, 200. Other poisonous alae By ron D. Halsted 200 — Olpitrichum, a new pons of mucedinous fungi (with bases py XII) ‘ rge ‘Atkinson, Notes on germinating breton tg spores . : ! . McClatchie. 245 ae Sphaeroplea-annulina in Mi C. onway McMillan, 246 aa ee on Stellaria cad (with plate XxVII1) Ida Clendenin, 296° aad peculiar malformation of an ovary and —— on en rubra- 3 gra ahaaes : : Minnie Reed. ‘ Germinating seeds in sawdus G. E. Stone, 3; i ge = the developeinen of a alagk entous form of Protococcus in en- : : ostracan ha (with cay “iy Josephine E. Tilden hic euuen notes : Merritt L. Fernald 3 Cross reo beeen of petunias : 5 : 3 . Minnie Reed. 3 Trilliu ernuum . ‘ i 3 : x ; waite S Owen. An abn ormal Hepatica . 2 : : ; : Walter Deane. 338. Pleodorina in Indiana . : : : ; . David i "Mo tlier Pleodorina in Ilinoi ! ; : : G:F. Clinton. Fruiting of Eustichia Norvegica ; i : : . L. S, Cheney ae New localities : : ; ; ; G. P. Clinton, 415. Two Wisconsin fungi ; ; ; : ; ; J. J ae a5 Ruled slides . i ‘ . W. J. Beal, ES New genus of Umbeliiterss (with es xxx) John ean ge oe papa Lohd : : George F. A Hinson a Valdiv n Massachusetts . «George C. Kennedy. ee nia malvy; ae W. Heh as ‘manifested by the swarm “spores of Rhizophidium glo- sum (A. Br.) Sch : e F. Atkinson. 503 . The wild Hest ‘Mines sags eee ecomet eg Reid V. Coville. a. Salsola Kali tragus Sen ap i, Pane eee oe Fill. tees Lemna Valdiviana . : : ; , , : ‘Walter Deane. 507 EDITORIAL — 160, 201, 248, 339, 508. OPEN LETTERS — Acknowledgment . ; : 4 M. A. Carleton 81 . new code of nomenclature : . Otto Kuntze. A criticism of the ‘‘Synonomy of Ju noodes’*. F. V. Coville. A defense of the Boteniecher teahagrig dint x whne Jn compas S plants and the tw is es» lea ee Bay. ae Mast Studies’ p "Conway McMillan. id. a Warcisatis coc i ‘ : ne os nee Comment on ‘‘The meaning of tree life” ; : ” Roscoe Pound. 2 CURRENT DLS ERTURE = (For titles see Index under “Review. e 43, 74, 122, 162, 202, 249, 299, 341, 385, 417, 409, 50 c . NOTES AND NEWs— ERRATA. 3, line 6 from bottom, for ‘‘avatis’’ read ovatis. 3, line 5 from bottom, for ‘‘villose’’ read villoso. 4, line 22, for ‘‘latio’’ read lat 9, line 21, for ‘‘pynctulatis’’ ee punctulatis. 12, line 17 from bottom, insert comma after verticillate. 23, line 5, for ‘‘a’’ read a 54, line 9 of footnote, for ‘‘those’’ read these 54, line 13 of footnote, for ‘‘Sapromytces’’ hed ro agi 86, line 12 from bottom, for ‘ eee read -pediu 86, line 6 from bottom, for ‘‘Acw’’ d Kew 118, line 3 from bottom, soe aaa read several. 151, line 16, for ‘‘Lindb.”’ Lindl. 191, line 9 from bottom, be gale read limits. 191, line 8 from bottom, for ‘‘line’’ fp one. 199, line II, for definite” read definitive. 199, line 15, for Bivrccietin oe read Seas 253, line 23, for ‘‘Name’’ read Maine. 253, line 6 from bottom, for ‘“‘Osterhaut’’ read Osierhou 253, line 4 from bottom, for ‘‘he’’ read we; for ‘'sent’’ Hee send. ie 255, line 11, for ‘‘ovata’’ read ovato \ 255, line 19, deve comma at end of line. 256, line 7 from bottom, for ‘‘Layas’’ read Lajas. 257, line 2, for ‘‘infirma’’ read infima. oon p. 268, line 8 from bottom, for ‘'132’’ read 13°. ; p. 269, line 22, enclose ‘tin part’’ in parentheses. p. 269, line 6 oer bottom, insert comma after ‘‘thin.’’ p. 270, line 15 from bot ee dele comma before Anderss., and after ined. in-- sert ex a Gis Pen ot - p. 271, line 12, for ‘‘petiole’’ read phtegs p. 272, line 7 from bottom, de/e Son p. 277, line 5, for “Donnelli’’ read ace -‘p. 281, line e after ‘‘attachment’’ add of the cilia. p. 308, line 6 from bottom, for pa pie "' read appears. Pp. 312, line 14, for ‘‘on’’ read a Pp. 364, line 15 from bottom, for rt L.’’ read N. L. p. 385, line 6, for ‘‘funi’’ read fungi. p. 415, line 3, for ‘‘myt’’ read my-. p. 450, line 21, for ‘‘Neves’”’ read Meves. Pp. 455, lines 11 and 19, for ‘'45°’’ read 90°. [vii] a Se Meee ee Se SOS Se eS JANUARY, 1894. THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE A Monthly Journal Embracing all Departments of Botanical Science. ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $3.00. SINGLE NUMBERS, 30 CENTS. The subscription price must be patd in advance. No numbers are sent after the expiration of the time patd for. No reduction ts made to dealers or agents. In Great Britain, 14 shillings. n Germany, 14 marks. Agent, W. P. COLLINS, | Agents, R. ‘FRIEDLAND ER & SOHN, 157 Great Portland St., London, W. ristrasse 11, Berlin, N. W. 6 The prices named inelude postage, Subscriptions and business correspondence aid be addressed to the BOTANICAL GAZETTE, MADISON, WIS.; money orders and drafts should be made payable to the BoranicaLt GAZETTE. ate Copies— Contributors are furnished on request 25 separate copies of their articles fas when 2 pp. long or more. Additional copies will be supplied at the following rates: For each 4 pages or less, per 100, $1.50; for each plate, per 100, $1.00. A less number at the same rate. Covers like GazeTTE, with title, $1.50 per 100, additional. 28" The number desired must be. marked at the head of the MS., as none will be printed unless ordered. Manuscripts.—Contributors are requested to write scientific and proper names with particular care, and in citations to follow the form shown in the pages of the GAZETTE. \susiaagh itd may be sent to any one of the editors ibsend, a hy 4. Articles requiring illustrations yoke corres- pondence about advertisements should be addressed to J. C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, L Ind. Missing Numbers.—Will be replaced = only when claim is made within 30 days after receipt of the number follow {Entered at the Postoffice at Madison, Wi Wis., as second-class postal matter.] In the February. number will appear: oe Observations on Negeliella, by Dr. ROLAND THAXTER, ae Harvard University, ae be Mass. as On some species of Mi ‘jas, by L. N. JOHNSON, S University of Michigan, oS Arbor. _ On the development of the bulb of the adder’s-ton re y by FREDERICK A. . BLopcerr, Ehuee College, New Bruns: | etn N. oe a oop i Hots and J ca ee Plate I. Botanical Gazette, 1894 C.E.Faxon del. B. Meisel, Lith.Boston. ARDISIA PASGHALIS, n. sp. _ >, Ma g. BOTANICAL GAZETTE FANUARY, 1894. Undescribed plants from Guatemala. XII. JOHN DONNELL SMITH. WITH PLATES I AND IH. M. Casimir de Candolle has contributed to this article diag- noses and descriptions of new species among the MELIACEZ and PIPERACE@ submitted to him for elaboration. Peltostigma pentaphyllum.—Petioles half to two-thirds as long as leaves; leaflets 5, obovate-oblong to elliptical-oblong (6-8 x 2~—2.5"), the exterior pair reduced, acuminate, taper- ing to petiolule, entire: peduncle with 3-flowered cyme sub- equalling petiole, pedicels ebracteate: sepals chiefly 4; 2 exterior herbaceous, ovate (1—2'): petals chiefly 5, exceeding interior sepal (8'): ovary 7-10-locular, truncate-conic, as broad as gynophore (3'); stigmas before anthesis sacciform, oval (1.5 x 1’); capsule globose, the matured not seen.—A tree 15-21" high with spreading branches. P. pteleotdes Walp., which has been the monotype of the genus, and recorded only from Jamaica, differs by short petioles, ternate smaller leaflets, compound inflorescence equalling leaves, smaller flowers, less numerous and less unequal parts of peri- anth.—Zamorora, Depart. Santa Rosa, alt. 5,500°, March 1892 and April 1893, Heyde & Lux, (ex Pl. Guatemal. qu. edid. J. D. S. 3,058 and 4,437). Cabralea insignis C. DC.—Foliis maximis modice petio- latis abrupto-pinnatis 19-jugis, foliolis oppositis sessilibus anguste oblongis basi equali subacutis obtusisve apice ob- tusiuscule cuspidatis utrinque glabris, nervis secundariis sub- patulis tenuibus utrinque 25 et plus, fructu globoso glabro loculis monospermis.—Arbor? Foliumtotum ad 65 longum. Foliola ad 14.5 longa 2.5™ lata in sicco membranacea sub- I—Vol. XIX.—No. 1. 2 The Botanical Gazette. , [January, pellucida late virescentia subtiliter pellucido-punctulata ver- ruculis porosisdestituta. Rhachisteres. Petiolus 10™ longus. Fructus indehiscens circiter 4.5™ in diametro, levis in sicco fuscescens. Semina elliptica circiter 18"" longa. Cotyle- dones carnosi coriacei elliptici, radicula intra cotyledones immersa.—Species magnitudine foliorum insignis, C. palles- centis C. DC. subaffinis.—Acatepeque, Depart. Zacatepequez, alt. 4,300", March 1892, J. D. S., no. 2,570. a Guarea Luxii C. DC. — Foliis modice petiolatis 3-jugis, — foliolis brevissime petiolulatis oppositis lanceolatis subaqua- libus supra glabris subtus junioribus adpresse pilosulis cito glabris, rhachi adpresse hirsuta, paniculis quam folii dimid- — ium brevioribus simplicibus modice pedunculatis spicatim cymuligeris, floribus longiuscule pedicellatis, calyce cupuli- — formi extus adpresse hirtello margine brevissime acute 4- denticulato, petalis glabris oblongis apice acutis, tubo glabro ~ cylindrico margine obtuse 8-crenulato, antheris oblongis glabris, ovario glabro ovato stipitem superante apice in sty- lum glabrum attenuato.—Frutex aut arbor 4-6" alta, ramulis junioribus adpresse pubescentibus cito glabris levibus subcin- | erascentibus, fructiferis in sicco circiter 2™ crassis. Foliola in sicco membranacea firmulave subpellucida crebre minute pellucido-punctulata ad 9.5™ longa et ad 3™ lata, nervis Se- — cundariis subpatulis tenuibus utrinque circiter 15. Petio- luli vix 2™ longi. Petioli ad 5™ longi. Flores circiter 37 longi. Petala 4 zstivatione valvata in sicco rubescentia. Antherz 8 tubi denticulis opposite parve. Ovarium 4-locu- lare loculis uniovulatis. Capsula in specimine nondum ma- — tura subglobosa glabra circiter 12™ longa.—Species G. pedi- — cellate C. DC. et G. Shomburgkii C. DC. affinis.—S. Rosa, — Depart. S. Rosa, alt. 3,000", March 1892, Heyde & Lux, no. — 3,276. 4 Trichilia Donnell-Smithii C. DC. — Foliis modice peti- olatis 4-5-jugis, foliolis breviter petiolulatis plerumque OPP — sitis subequalibus e basi cuneata obovato-oblongis apice TO — tundatis obtusisve vel breviter obtusiuscule acuminatis utrin= que breviter haud dense pilosulis, paniculis e basi decomposttis quam petioli brevioribus, floribus longiuscule pedicellatis, — calyce acute profunde 5-dentato extus dense hirtello, petalis 5 extus adpresse hirtellis ellipticis apice subacutis, staminibus- medium usque in tubum urceolatum glabrum connatis sursum laciniosis laciniis utrinque pilosis apice acute 2-dentatis, am 1894. ] Undescribed Plants from Guatemala, 3 theris 10 glabris oblongis apice acutis, ovario globoso glabro in disco carnoso glabro subcupuliformi insidente 3-loculari, loculis 2-ovulatis, capsule glabra 3-valvatz loculis monospermis, seminibus ellipticis arilloque rubris. —Ramuli juniores hirsuti dein subglabri in sicco fuscescentes elenticellosi. Folia ad 16” longa. Foliola ad 8™ longa ad 2.5™ lata in sicco firma subopaca epunctata, nervis secundariis plerumque alternis subadscendentibus utrinque circiter 8-10. Rhachis cum pe- tiolo 3™ longo teres hirtella. Floris pedicellus 2" longus. Petala 9™ longa in sicco flavicantia. Anthere inter lacini- arum dentes sessiles. Ovarii loculi oppositisepali, ovulis super- positis. Stylus glaber ovario zquilongus. Seminis testa dura. Embryo intra perispermium album carnosum inclusus, cotyledonibus foliaceis elliptico-rotundatis basi breviter cord- ulatis, radicula exserta brevi, plumula minima. — Species quoad floris structuram in sectione EUTRICHILIA (C.DC. monogr.) collocanda’sed propter semen perispermium inclu- dens ab omnibus Trichiliis quorum fructus notus discrepans.— Laguna Amatitlan, Depart. Amatitlan, alt. 3,900", March 1890, J. D. S., no. 1,908; Volcan de Fuego, Depart. Zacate- pequez, alt. 5,500°, March 1892, J. D. S., 2,504. Var. #. Uniovulata C. DC.—Staminum laciniis extus glabris, ovarii loculi uniovulati. — Folia inferiora 1—2-juga cum impari foliolis lateralibus multum majore ad 9™ longo et Guatemala, alt. 5,000°, Febr. 1890, J. D. S., no. 1,909. Trichilia Heydeana C. DC. — Foliis modice petiolatis 3-4-jugis, foliolis subzqualibus brevissime petiolulatis lanceo- lato-oblongis basi zquali acutis apice obtuse cuspidatis supra puberulis subtus dense molliter fulvescente-pubescentibus pan- iculis quam folia multum brevioribus dense pubescentibus, fere a basi ramosis, floribus breviter pedicellatis, calyce extus dense pubescente profunde acute 5-dentato, petalis 5 extus pubescentibus lanceolatis, staminibus inferne in tubum brevem glabrum cum disco connatum coalitis sursum laciniosis laciniis apice obtusis utrinque et intus densius hirsutis, antheris hir- tellis avatis apice acutis, ovario disco lato supra villoso insi- dente villose 3-loculari.—Arbor 10-12" alta. Ramuli juniores adpresse fulvescente-hirsuti, dein glabri in sicco fuscescentes lenticellis concoloribus. Limbi ad 12™ longi ad 4.5 lati in sicco subcoriacei opaci crebre pellucido-punctulati, nervis secundariis utrinque circiter 12 patule subadscendentibus. 4 The Botanical Gazette. [January, Petioli ad 2™™ longi. Rhachis cum petiolo 3™ longo teres dense _ fulvescente-hirsuta. Panicule rami ad 7™ longi fere a medio — brevissime ramulosi, ramulis apice dense cymuligeris. Florum — | pedicelli 1™ parum superantes. Alabastra subglobosa. Calycis — dentes lanceolati. Petala circiter 2™ longa in estivatione imbricata. Antherz 10 lacinias subequantes.—Species T. — Wawrane C. DC. et T. Glaztovtt C. DC. affinis.—Naranjo, Depart. Escuintla, alt. 300°, March 1892, J. D. S., no. 2,574; Rio Esclavos, Depart. S. Rosa, alt. 3,000", May 1892, Heyde ~ & Lux, no. 3,274; S. Rosa, alt. 3,000%, May 1892, Heyde & © Lux, no. 3,275. 5 Cedrela impari-pinnata C. DC. — Foliis longe petiolatis impari-pinnatis 3—5-jugis, foliolis lanceolatis basi equali acutis — apice acute acuminatis subequalibus utrinque puberulis later- alibus oppositis subsessilibus rhachi puberula, capsula oblonga ~ glabra 4-valvata seminibus elliptico-oblongis.—Ramuli jun- _ iores puberuli dein glabri leves in sicco fuscescentes, cortice tenui. Folia cum impari ad 34™ longa. Foliola in sicco membranacea subpellucida subtiliter pellucido-punctulata ad gm longa ad 3™ lata, nervis secundariis subpatulis utrinque q circiter 12. Capsula circiter 5™ longa valvis lanceolatis medio circiter 12™ latio. Semen cum ala 3™ longum, ala tenuis- sima. Species foliis impari-pinnatis insignis, C. Vellozian@— Reem. quoad foliorum formam affinis.—Volcan de Fuego, alt. — 6,000", March 1892, J. D. S., no. 2,571. 3 Oreopanax Taubertianum.—Primordial leaves broadly tri- angular; petioles robust, base abruptly broadly dilated and | amplexicaul; leaflets digitately 5-9, chiefly 7, obovate-ellip- — tical (6-9 x 2-3"), acutely acuminate, tapering to petiolule, — coarsely and sharply toothed above middle, membranaceous, — upper surface furfuraceous or glabrate, the lower stellate-pu- 3 bescent, areolation minute and pellucid-punctulate: staminate racemes elongated (16-24"), curving; pedicels pubescent, crowded, slender, thrice exceeding small (3') globose heads; 1894.] Undescribed Plants from Guatemala. 5 by M. Marchal, of O. Xalapense Dene et Planch. The only other species described with digitate leaflets, O. Thibautiz Hook. f., is reduced by M. Marchal to a form of O. Xalapense (cf. Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 30: 282).—A tree 30-40° high with branchlets half-encircled by the scars of fallen leaves, known to the natives as Mata-gente.—Barranca de Corona, Depart. Guatemala, alt. 4,700", Febr. 1890 and 1892, J. D. S., nos. 1,905 and 2,664; S. Rosa, alt. 4,000%, March 18g92,. Heyde & Lux, no. 3,096; Chiapas, riled S. Rosa, alt. 3,500", Sept. 1892, Heyde & Lux, no. 3,967. Ardisia paschalis.—Glabrous: leaves obovate or elliptical (6-7.5 X 3-3.5"), obtuse, narrowing to short canaliculate mar- ginate petiole, entire, coriaceous, nitid, rubro-punctate and -striolate: panicle terminal, exceeding leaves; flowers racemose on primary branches, single, 5-merous, rubro-maculate, pedi- cels longer and in fruit nodding: divisions of calyx convolute, round-ovate (1.5'): corolla in prefloration dextrorsely con- torted, yellowish-white, the conspicous stellate centre thick- ened by dark-yellow pigment-cells, tube minute (half a line) and equalling explanate throat, obtuse segments oblong (4') and revolute: stamens slightly monadelphous at apex of tube; anthers ovoid-oblong (2'), twice exceeding filaments, apiculate, before anthesis cohering in a cone by longitudinal sutures of of dehiscence: ovary ovoid, style filiform: fruit pisiform (3—4'), endocarp crustaceous. —A shrub 6-9" high, with fragrant and showy flowers that are singularly large for the genus, called by the natives CAz/i/, and used during Easter week for decor- ating the altars of the churches. —Cuyotenango, Depart. Su- chitepequez, alt. 1,100", April 1892, J. D. S., no. 2,465; S Rosa, alt. 3,000", May 1892, Heyde & Lux, no. 3,023; Cerro Gordo, Depart. S. Rosa, alt. 3,500%, Sept. 1892, Heyde & Lux, no. 3,988; Casillas, Depart. S. Rosa, alt. 4,000°, May 1893, Heyde & Lux, no. 4,537. Collected also along Rio ine i S. Pedro Sula, Honduras, July 1887, by Dr. C. Thiem EXPLANATION OF PLate I.—Fig. 1, branch with flowers. Fig. 2, branch with fruit. Fig. 3. portion of leaf. Fig. 4, flower-bud. Fig. 5, open flower. 6, stamens. Fig. 7, pistil. =e 8, half of a corolla with stamens. Fig. 9, vertical section of fruit. (Figs. and 2 are natural size; in the others the ob- jects are variously enlarged.) Piper Luxii C. DC. (§ III. Srerrensta C. DC.)—Foliis modice petiolatis elliptico-lanceolatis basi inzquali acutis supra presertim ad nervos subtusque densius breviter hirsutis, 6 The Botanical Gazette. (January, nervo centrali vix ad } longitudinis sue nervos adscendentes utrinque 5 mittente, petiolo hirsuto basi vaginante, pedun- culo quam petiolus breviore, amento ipso per anthesin limbi dimidium vix equante apice mucronato, bractea obovato- oblonga apice rotundata utrinque dense villosa, filamentis elongatis antheris ellipticis quam filamenta pluries brevioribus, — ovario conico parce piloso apice in stylum circiter eo equilong- um glabrum attenuato, stigmatibus linearibus recurvis. — Ramuli juniores dense villosi dein subglabrati, in sicco nigres- — centes leves, amentiferi circiter 2" crassi, collenchymate in| cortice continuo zona fibrosa continua intus aucto, fasciculis — intramedularibus uniseriatis. Limbi in sicco membranacei i nigrescentes pellucido-punctulati ad 20™ longi ad 9™ lati, juniores leves dein supra subbullati. Petiolus ad limbi latus — longius circiter 2™ longus. Amentum per anthesin circiter 6™™ crassum. Stamina 4 filamentis longis exsertis. Stigmata — 3.—Species P. /razuant C. DC. proxima, ab eo nervorum numero bractea apice obtusa ac longius densiusque pubescente — et antheris oblongis discrepans.—San Miguel Uspantdn, De-— part. Quiché, alt. 6,000", April 1892, Heyde & Lux, no. 3,462. i ae ie usque nervos utrinque 4 alternos adscendentes nervulosqu validos mittente, petiolo basi ima vaginante dorso hirtello, — pedunculo quam petiolus circiter } longiore puberulo, amento — ipso limbi dimidium vix zquante apice mucronulato, bracte® pelta triangulari margine dense et longiuscule hirsuta pedicello extus piloso, antheris subglobosis quam filamenta brevioribus, ovario glabro, bacca glabra.—Suffrutex 1-1.5” altus, ramulis junioribus hirtellis dein glabris punctulis albis conspersis 2.5™" crassis in sicco teretibus, collenchymate in cortice sub- continuo zonaque fibrosa discontinua intus aucto, fasciculi intramedullaribus uniseriatis. Limbi in sicco membranace connectivo supra loculos brevissime producto. Bacca tetra gona stylo destituta vertice in sicco rufescens. Stigmata 3: San Miguel Uspantdn, alt. 8,000, April 1892, Heyde & i no. 3,460; Cerro Gordo, Depart. S. Rosa, alt. 3, 500", Sept 1892, Heyde & Lux, no. 3,827. 1894. ] Undescribed Plants from Guatemala. 7 Piper Yzabalanum C. DC. in Donnell Smith Enum. PI. Guat. pars 1!1.—Foliis longiuscule petiolatis ample ovatis basi inzequali cordulatis apice breviter acute acuminatis utrinque glabris, nervo centrali paulo ultra medium nervos utrinque 7 patule adscendentes mittente, petiolo glabro limbum usque vaginante, pedunculo quam petiolus adultus 4-plo breviore glabro, amento quam folium pluries breviore apice breviter mucronato, bractee spathulate vertice inflexo triangulari glabro pedicello lato basi inter baccas producto et hirtello, bacca glabra vertice pulposa.—-Ramuli glabri punctulis albis notati in sicco complanati 4-5" crassi, fasciculis collenchy- matosis in cortice distinctis intus fibris aliquot auctis, fascicu- lis intramedullaribus uniseriatis. Limbi 18 longi circiter 12 lati in sicco membranacei pellucido-punctulati. Petioli circiter 4™ longi. Amenta matura ad 6.5 longa 5™™ crassa. Bacce subtetragone stylo destitute vertex pulposus in sicco ambitu subproductus. Stamina 4. Stigmata 3.—Boca del Polochic, Depart. Yzabal, alt. 200, April 1889, J. D. S., no, Iy7r2. Piper Heydei C. DC. (§V. PoroMorPHE C. DC.)—Foliis longe petiolatis adultis } supra limbi basin peltatis ovato- rotundatis amplis basi rotundatis repando-subcordatis apice breviter acute acuminatis supra glabris subtus presertim ad nervos nervulosque fulvescenti-hirsutis 14-plinerviis nervo centrali nervos adscendentes utrinque 3 supra limbi basin et ad ; longitudinis mittente ceteris nervis e petiolo divarican- tibus, petiolo medium usque vaginante dorso apicem versus parce hirsuto, amentis apice ramuli sat longi glabri circiter 12-umbellatis longiuscule pedunculatis ipsis florentibus quam foliorum limbi pluries brevioribus, bractez pelta triangulari margine fulvescente hirsuta, antheris subglobosis, ovario glabro.—2" altum. Folia juvenilia haud peltata basi cordata. Limbi in sicco firmule membranacei subopaci pellucido-punc- tati 33 longi medioque lati. Petioli adulti circiter 16™ longi. Ramuli amentiferi glabri verisimiliter axillares 16 longi. Amentorum pedunculi 5 longi. Amenta ipsa adhuc juven- ilia inequilonga ad 9™ longa. Stamina 3 quorum 2 lateralia tertium posticum. Anthere filamentis circiter zquilonge. Ovarium ovatum apice attenuatum adhuc juvenile. —Species limbis subtus hirsutis, ramulis amentiferis multo longioribus et presertim floribus 3-staminalibus a P. peltato L. valde dis- crepans.—San Miguel Uspantan, alt. 7,000%, April 1892, Heyde & Lux, no. 3,461. 8 The Botanical Gazette. PIPER TUBERCULATUM Jacq. ic. rar., var. 6. obtusifolium — C. DC.—Foliis apice rotundatis czeterum ut in specie.— Frutex 3” altus.—Rio Ocosito, Depart. Quezaltenango, alt. 250", April 1892, J. D. S., no. 2,592; S. Rosa, alt. 3,000%, June 1892, Heyde & Lux, no. 3,464. Collected also near © Grenada, Nicaragua, by Lévy, no. 93. a Peperomia macrophylla C. DC. — Foliis petiolatis an- guste lanceolato-oblongis basi in petiolum decurrentibus_ apice acute acuminatis utrinque glabris pellucido-punctulatis penninerviis, nervo centrali fere a tota longitudine nervos adscendentes utrinque circiter 10 mittente, amentis ad ramos axillares aphyllos quam folia parum breviores laxe circiter 5 paniculatim dispositis ipsis breviter pedunculatis folii dimidium vix zquantibus, bractea suborbiculari centro brevissime pe- — dicellata, ovario apice oblique scutatim complanato scutello — elliptico apice obtuso in medio stigma carnulosum gerente, decumbente e nodis radicante superne suberecta. Folia alterna. Limbi ad 20™ longi et ad 3.5 lati in sicco mem- branacei subpellucidi basi in petiolum ad 3™ longum angustati. Amenta matura in sicco 2™ crassa, basi squamis lanceolatis deciduis fulta, inferiora 2 alterna superiora 2 opposita ultimum terminale. Pedunculi circiter 5™™ longi. Antherz minute. : Bacce brevissime stipitate cum scutello 1.5" longz.—Palin, Depart. Amatitlan, alt. 3,560°, Feb. 1892, J. D. S., no. 2,578; Barranca de Eminencia, Depart. Amatitlan, alt 1,400", Feb. 1892, J. D. S., no. 2,579. P eperomia violefolia C. DC. — Foliis longe petiolatis & basi cordata inferioribus rotundafis superioribus ovatis apice _ acute acuminatis utrinque glabris 7~-9-nerviis, amentis oppositi-_ foliis sublaxifloris breviter pedunculatis glabris foliorum limbos - reviore. Bacca stipitem suum pluries superans circiter @ 1894. ] Undescribed Plants from Guatemala. 9 Peperomia Sisiana C. DC.—Foliis modice petiolatis ob- longo-lanceolatis basi acutis apice longiuscule anguste et sub- falcatim acuminatis utrinque glabris junioribus margine cilio- latis 7-plinerviis nervis lateralibus utrinque 2 e basi uno ex t longitudinis supra basin solutis, petiolo juniore parce hirtello, amentis adultis folia duplo superantibus filiformibus glabris densifloris, bractea orbiculari centro subsessile, ovario emer- So apice scutatim aucto, scutello in medio stigmatifero apice acuminato, stigmate minuto, bacca emersa patente cylindrica apice oblique rostellata.—Herba e basi radicante ramulos cir- citer 25™ longos erectos apice parce hirtellos inferne glabros agens. Folia alterna. Limbi in sicco membranacei subpel- lucidi ad 9 longi et 3—3.5™ lati. Petioli ad 1™ longi. Amenta matura vix 2™ crassa. Bacce 1.5"" longe.—Species P. Na- ranjoane C. DC. proxima, forsan eadem cum amentis maturis longioribus, limbis basi acutis a P. elongata Kunth differt sed ejus quoque proxima.—Rio Sis, Depart. Suchitepequez, alt. 1,300", April 1892, J. D. S., no. 2,584. Peperomia San-Felipensis C. DC. — Foliis breviter peti- olatis anguste lanceolatis basi et apice acutis utrinque glabris et nigro-pynctulatis 5-nerviis, amentis terminalibus axillari- busque breviter pedunculatis glabris nigro-punctulatis subden- sifloris ipsis folia circiter duplo superantibus, bractea orbicu- lari centro subsessili, ovario emerso sub apice oblique stigma- tifero, bacca subglobosa glabra. —Herba repens glabra cauli- bus in sicco 1.5"" crassis. Folia alterna. Limbi in sicco fir- mulo-membranacei subpellucidi 3-4™ longi 8—10™ lati nervis subtilibus. Petioli6™™ longi. Pedunculi vix5"" longi. Amenta i" crassa. Species P. glabelle Sw. proxima limbis angus- tioribus nervorum numero ramulisque glabris ab ea discrepans. —San Felipe, Depart. Retalhuleu, alt. 2,050", April 1892, JD: Sj No: 4: 88%, : pellucida. Folia alterna. Limbi adulti ad 13™ longi cum petiolis ad 20™ longis in sicco tenuiter membranacei pellucidi. Pedunculi circiter 4™ longi. Amenta in sicco membranacea 10 The Botanical Gazette. (January, PP bs Wie ae 2™™ crassa. Bractea iumqueg p Pp —_— Species P. Gardneriane Migq. affinis.— Laguna de Ayarza, — Depart. Jalapa, alt. 8,000°, Sept. 1892, Heyde & Lux, no. © 3,834. a Var. #. minor C. DC. —Foliis minoribus, limbis ad 9™ _longis in sicco paulo firmioribus, petiolis ad 6™ longis, amentis _ foliorum limbos superantibus. —Estanzuela, Depart. S. Rosa, — alt. 2,500%, Aug. 1892, Heyde & Lux, no. 3,835. ; Peperomia Guatemalensis C. DC. — Foliis breviter petio- latis subrhombeo-lanceolatis basi cuneatis apice obtusiusculis supra glabris subtus pilosulis 5-nerviis nervis externis subtil-_ ibus, amentis terminalibus vel axillaribus pedunculatis glabris folia pluries superantibus densifloris, bractea elliptica paulo supra medium peltata subsessili, ovario rhachi impresso — obovato apice oblique stigmatifero, bacca globosa glabra.— _ Herba erecta circiter 12™ alta inter muscos crescens, caulibus — pilosulis inferne radicantibus. Folia inferiora opposita superiora alterna. Limbi in sicco membranacei subopaci pel lucido-punctulati 3-5™ longi 1.5-2™ lati. Petioli ad 4™ longi. Pedunculi ad 8™ longi. Amenta glabra ipsa matura circiter 10™ longa in sicco 1.5™" crassa. —Species P. Bauertan@ Miq. proxima.—Acatepeque, alt. 4,300°, March 1892, J. D- i} OL: 2, 587. | in sicco complanati, amentiferi circiter 2™ crassi, steriles ad o crassi. Limbi caulium fertilium 2™ longi 13” lati, stet ilium ad 3™ longi et ad 15™™ lati. Petioli 2—3™ longi. Ped- unculi ad 2™ longi. Amenta florentia ad 13™ longa et 4 2™" lata.—P. obcordate Presl verisimiliter proxima sed folils majoribus et minus profunde emarginatis ab ea discrepans.— S. Rosa, alt. 3,000%, June 1892, Heyde & Lux, no. 3,454 — Pilea Pansamalana. 1894. ] Undescribed Plants from Guatemala. II phous and very unequal in the pair; the larger lanceolate to rhomboid-elliptical (18-36 6-10'), tapering each way from middle, apex obtuse, base acutely narrowed into short (2-3') petiole; the smaller obovate or rhomboid-orbicular, apex rounded, base acute, petiolate: dicecious; pistillate cymes (the only seen) not exceeding petiole of larger leaves, pedunculate, divaricate, flowers pedicellate, interior segment of perianth subequalling the others and minutely cucullate, twice ex- ceeded bystaminodes, half as long as obliquely oval (0.75') and pubescent achenium.—Nearest to P. dendrophila Mig.—On decayed mossy trunks of trees, Pansamald forest, Depart. Alta Verapaz, alt. 3,800", June 1886, von Tiirckheim, no. 939. Pilea riparia. — Stem repent, elongate, ligneous, simple branches ascending (6-12™): stipules minute, deltoid; leaves glabrous, thick, subentire, 3-nerved from*base to middle on upper surface and nearly to apex on reticulated lower surface; the larger in the pair oblong-elliptical (3.5-4x 1.75"), long- acuminate, tapering gradually to short (2-4') petiole; the other a fourth smaller, obovate-elliptical, abruptly acuminate; cystoliths of upper surface densely stellulate-punctiform, of lower minutely linear, of margins large and fusiform: dice- cious; staminate cymes not seen; the pistillate pedunculate, little exceeding petiole, divaricate, interior segment of peri- anth lightly gibbous on back and scarcely exceeding the oth- ers, staminodes as long, oval achenium thrice longer (0. 5’) and smooth.—Nearest to P. marginata Wedd.—Specimens of this, as well as also of the other proposed new species ex- cept P. irrorata, have been compared by Dr. Taubert in the Berlin Herbarium. Iam likewise indebted to him for the identification of several other Pilee, difficult of determination without the aid of authenticated material.2-On rocks in a stream, Pansamald, alt. 3,800°, August 1886, von Tiirck- heim, no. 1,040. Pilea irrorata. — Herbaceous; stem shortly rooting at base, stout, simple or forked (1-2"): stipules elongate-trian- gular (2-3'), persistent; petioles long (1.5-3.5"), canaliculate, dilated at base and apex; leaves membranaceous, smooth, ample (6-9 x 2-4"), elliptical, caudate-acuminate, obtuse, base acuminate, the opposite uniform and nearly equal, sinuate- serrulate above middle, 3-nerved from insertion to apex,. transverse veins distinct and subparallel, above punctulate and toward base lineolate, cystoliths scarcely present beneath: 12 The Botanical Gazette. [January, monoecious or dicecious; cymes unisexual, subsessile, brac- teose, densely flowered; the staminate semi-globose (5-8! high), axes explanate, fascicled pedicels filiform (3'), perianth before anthesis obpyramidate (0.75') with inflexed cucullate tips, rudimentary ovary nearly obsolete; pistillate cymes smaller and glomeruliform, staminodes most minute, exterior segments of perianth small.—Distinguished chiefly by the long pedicels of staminate flowers.—Pendent from irrigated cliffs of the Barranca of Rio Samald, Depart. Retalhuleu, alt. toc", spt .1692, }..D::S., no.. 2,751: Pilea pleuroneura. — Rooting at woody base, ascending (12-18"), branching composite, branchlets complanate and alate, glabrous, glandulose: stipules minutely semi-obicular; leaves distichous, subsessile, lanceolate (7-9x1.5-2'), the smaller in the pair half as long and elliptical, apex obtuse, 2—5-crenate, the inferior half entire and cuneate, penninerved, — the stronger 7-9 nerves ascending to margin, veins immersed, cystoliths present only on upper surface and linear: dicecious; staminate flowers not seen; the pistillate fasciculate at apex of longer (I-1.5') peduncle, short pedicels recurved, cucullate segment of perianth twice exceeding the others, achenium obliquely ovate (0.5') and rubro-punctate.—Pansamali, alt. 3,800", June 1885, von Tiirckheim, no. 754. : Pilea senarifolia. — Herbaceous, glabrous; stem repent, branches ascending (12~-18"), opposite or verticillate branch- lets 6-alate: stipules scarious, minutely oblong, persistent; striolate with fusiform cystoliths: moncecious; unisexual cymes from adjacent axils in the whorl; the staminate twice to thrice exceeding petiole, 2—3-flowered, peduncle and pedi- cels subequal, perianth in przfloration globose (1'), tips of segments pileate, rudimentary ovary none; pistillate cymes _ minute, few-flowered, segments of perianth somewhat un- — equal.—Anomalous by leaves all strictly verticillate. —On old trunks of trees, Chiul, Depart. Quiché, alt. 8,000, April 1892, Heyde & Lux, no. 3,145. Pilea Quichensis. — Herbaceous; stem simple (20-30); slightly pubescent, sulcate: stipules deltoid (1.5'), decidu- SS ee ee ee ee ee po ee : i j 4 ’ } 4 q 1894. ] Undescribed Plants from Guatemala, 13 ous; petioles slender (1—2"), triquetrous by produced nerves of leaf, estriolate; leaves glabrate, the opposite somewhat un- equal, obliquely oblong-elliptical (4-6.5 x 1-2"), prolonged to a slender (6-9') and sharply serrate tip, base acute and induplicate, serrate throughout, 3-nerved to apex, exterior veins all equal and ascending to margin of incurved crena- tions, interior veins anastomosing, veinlets finely reticulat- ing, pellucid, upper surface striate with small cystoliths, the lower glaucous: moncecious; staminate cymes geminate, shorter than petiole (5-8'), peduncle bifurcate, flowers single and racemose or few-clustered on long spreading branches; perianth in aestivation oval (1') and exceeding pedicel, obtuse segments incrassate at the base and back, sta- mens twice longer, rudimentary ovary minutely subulate; pistillate cymes from uppermost axils much smaller, in anthe- sis conglomerate, broadly cucullate segment of perianth thick- ened and exceeding the scarious exterior ones, ovary slend- erly elliptical.—Intermediate between P. multiflora Wedd. and P. falcata Liebm.—San Miguel Uspantdn, alt. 6,500“, April 1892, Heyde & Lux, no. 3,147. PINUS DONNELL-SMITHII Mast., Botan. Gaz. 16: 199. PLANATION OF PLaTe II.—Fig. 1, portion of branch with leaf-scars, tufts : ; se.—Fig. showing lines of stomata and serrations at the edge.—Fig. 3* , section of leaf di : : m leaf or ‘‘sguama fulcrans"’ 2 diam.— Fig. 6, stamen ; e side magn. 6 diam.—Fig, 8, pollen grain magn. 200 diam.—Fig. 9, ripe cone. — 1g. 10, longitudinal median section of cone.—Fig. 11, detached scale of cone showing apophysis and umbo.—Fig. 12, scale of cone seen from the side.— 1g. I g seed, Casionally furcate, filiform (12-17"), rachis angulate, bracts broadly oval and long-acuminate, flowers solitary and sessile, 14 The Botanical Gazette. [January, sterile flowers somewhat exceeding bract, perianth }-partite, semi-erect segments oblong-lanceolate (1.5'), distinct sta- mens a third as long and exceeded by subulate staminodes, anthers bipartite-locular and shorter than filament, rudiment- ary ovary none; fertile flowers less approximate, segments of perianth linear (1.5') and equalling tube and bract, connate styles very short (0.5') and twice exceeding effete stamens, deflected stigmas bilabiate: capsules not seen.—The charac- ter is drawn from specimens collected at two localities and re- spectively of different sexes, but matching in form and anat- omy of foliage; in each the flowers are of novel structure.— Cerro Gordo, Depart. S. Rosa, alt. 3,500", Sept. 1892, Heyde & Lux, no. 3,869; Rinconcito, Depart. S. Rosa, alt. 4,000", Nov. 1892, Heyde & Lux, no. 4,359. Baltimore, Md. On the color description of flowers. J. H. PILLSBURY. In no respect is the description of a plant more often doubt- ful than in the color assigned to the flowers, especially if any trace of violet be present in the coloring. It is not at all uncommon to hear some one, reading the description of a flower, exclaim regarding the color, ‘‘that is wrong.” During the past ten years I have noted with much interest the differ- ent expressions used by students in my classes to describe the color of some of our most common wild flowers. Asarule, Ihave found that young ladies are much more explicit in their de- scription of the color of a flower than the young men of equal intellectual advancement. This is probably not due to a keener color sense, but to the possession of a fuller vocabulary of color terms. In consequence of this fuller vocabulary, the young lady seeks to express smaller differences of color. I have not found, however, that she is more accurate in her description of the color in question. Indeed, it has often seemed to me that the smaller vocabulary has led to a more careful discrimination and a more correct discernment of the components of the color. What we most need is not a fuller vocabulary but a more accurate use of the vocabulary we now possess. It is no doubt a fact that an occasional source of _ confusion in the description of floral color is a more or less feeble sense in regard to some one color. But this difficulty can not be of sufficiently frequent occurrence to be a serious source of confusion. The percentage of persons who are either color blind or possess only a feeble sense for some one color is so small that there is certainly likely to arise no very frequent trouble from such a source. € confusion of color description arises mainly from two clearly discernible sources both of which, it seems to me, we may reasonably hope to be able to remove. he first of these sources needs hardly more than the mere mention to be recognized by every botanist. I refer to the fact that we have absolutely no recognized standards of color, and no generally accepted plan of color nomenclature. To Say nothing of the conflicting theories of color which are still iN vogue, each of which has its adherents, nearly every writer 16 The Botanical Gazette. (January, on color, who has made the least attempt to suggest a scheme of colors to be used as a basis of color work, has proposed at ~ _ least one color which is peculiar to himself, either in name or | in quality; and in only a few instances has any exact defini- 1 tion been suggested even for a single color. Where one — writer has used the term red to designate a primary color, © another has used the term vermillion. The former term, with- out any limitations, will includexa variety of hues; and the latter is by no means as definite as might be supposed, since | pigments called vermillion by different manufacturers vary — greatly in hue. In the few cases in which a particular color term has been proposed and designated by some such definite — limitations as the wave length of its vibrations, it has been — only for single colors. No series of colors has been proposed as standards upon which a scheme of nomenclature might be — based. The result has been the same as before. No remedy for the confusion that prevails is offered. é The second source of confusion is in part dependent upon the first and yet is a very distinct source of trouble. It is the 7 series of standards of color, this education will be not only Seg but easy. With a reasonable amount of training ity will not be found difficult to locate any color between tw? colors of the solar spectrum. ‘ 1894.] On the Color Description of Flowers, 17 It was these difficulties to which I have above referred in the use of color terms, and certain anomalies which I encoun- tered in the course of a series of physiological investigations regarding color sense, which led me to give my attention to the selection of a system of color standards taken from the solar spectrum, the only source of authority in color. (See Sctence for June 9th, 1893.) , With these standards to work from, I undertook to deter- mine the color analysis of certain of our common flowers. The following results will, I think, be interesting to botanists. The numbers given indicate per cent. of color required to produce the hue of the flower. The symbols used in the formula stand for the six spectrum colors, viz., red, orange, yellow, green, blue and violet with white and black (N for ziger being used to avoid the repeti- tion of B). Common forsythia, F. viridissima: pure spectrum yellow. Fringed polygala, P. paucifolia: R 48, V 52. Wistaria, W. frutescens, wings: R 11, V 89. 4 a ‘sy. Stangara: & 9,. V¥ 20, wv ta. Flowering quince, Cydonia japonica: R 95, V 2, W 3. Wild cranesbill, Geranium maculatum: R 28, V 66, W 6. The variations of color in the early summer foliage is also interesting. The following analyses are for the upper side of fresh and well developed healthy leaves. It is not impos- sible that a little attention to these variations in the color of foliage on the part of artists would save us the annoyance of some of the abominable green which we so often see in the pictures of artists of good reputation. White oak: Y 7.5, G 11.5, N 81. Apple: Y 5, G 13, W 2, N 8o.: Copper beech: R 17, Nay ee Hemlock: Y 2, G9, N 89. White pine: Y 2.5, G 11, N 86.5. Shagbark hickory: Y 4.5, G 9.5, N 86. _ These analyses were made in a moderately strong diffused light with Maxwell discs of the standard hues referred to above. The discs were combined upon a color wheel giving sufficiently rapid rotation to blend the colors smoothly and give an even surface of color with which to compare the 2—Vol. XIX—No. 1. 18 The Botanical Gazette. [January. 2 flower or leaf as-the case might be. The analyses can be easily made by any one and after a little practice with a good © degree of accuracy. The objects to be gained by such an- — alyses are twofold, viz., the determination of floral color with something like accuracy and the development of a keener per- ception of color relations. Discs in these standard hues can be obtained at a moderate price and they can be used on any — apparatus for rotating the Maxwell discs. 3 It has already been intimated that greater confusion pre- if vails with regard to violet than any other color. By some writers purple has been used to designate the most refrang- _ able color of the solar spectrum. This is very unfortunate and has led to a great many errors that are exceedingly diffi- : cult of correction at the present time. All of the numerous hues to which the term purple is properly applied are com- binations of red and violet, often modified by the presence — of some white light and almost always with more or less of _ black, thus forming what is called a broken purple. In the — above analyses we have in-the fringed polygala the red and violet in nearly equal proportions. The color of the flowering quince is slightlyviolet red modified by the presence — of a small portion of white, On the other hand the color of _ the wistaria is a reddish violet, in the wings modified by white _ in the standard. Thecranesbillis a still more red violet, i. &, it comes nearer to a purple. 4 The colors assigned to the flowers whose analysis I have — given above in two of the botanical text books most commonly _ used in our schools are as follows: under the description of F calls the same flower simply ‘‘purple.” Springfield, Mass. 4 Archenema, protonema and metanema. CONWAY MACMILLAN. It is intended in this brief paper to call attention to certain gametophytic differentiations and possible homologies which, while not by any means everywhere overlooked, have not, perhaps, received the proper accentuation in current botan- ical thought. At the outset it may be well to attempt to give a definition of a gametophyte. As understood by the writer, this term does not by any means properly apply to every plant structure that produces gametes. The Coeloblastee, for example, mature undoubted eggs and sperms, but the plant body thus functioning can scarcely be termed a gameto- phyte. A gametophyte can be defined only in terms of a sporophyte held in contradistinction with it. Therefore it is only in that group of plants that I have named the Sporo- phyta! that. gametophytic structures may be rightly dis- cerned. It is inadmissible to apply the term to any plant below the position of Gidogonium (or Ulothrix?). A gameto- phyte, then, is a structure derived directly or indirectly from a sporophytic spore or its analogue, and itself capa- ble of producing, directly or indirectly, a gamete or gametes. The alge CEdogonium and Coleochete, ‘‘leafy moss plants,” fern prothallia, the endosperm of Araucaria, the polfen tube of Burmannia and the embryo-sac nuclei of Narcissus are types of gametophytes. The definition, it will be observed, takes note both of formation and of function. In the case of each a reservation must be made, for gametophytes may arise directly by propagative methods, as in the breaking up of a moss protonema, or by the activity of certain bodies (the homologies of which may be with multiple spores rather than with propagative structures), such as the gemmz of Aulacom- nium and Lunularia. And on the other hand, through apog- amy, as in Todea africana, Pteris cretica and a few other ferns, or in some less aberrant manner, the gametophytic structure may fail to produce gametes. _ Thus defined, the gametophyte may be isolated for study in any species where it occurs. It should be noted, perhaps, <-eieeentsyateeestlibimaiidee inienpionss etme ——— a ? Metaspermz of the Minn. Valley 20. 1892. 20 The Botanical Gazette. (January, i at this point, that theinterlocking and interdependence of spo- rophyte and gametophyte is such that, wherever they alter- nate, certain structures appear, under a rigid classification, to be included in both categories. The same cell may be mor- phologically sporophytic but physiologically gametophytic, or vice versa. This is true of the two unicellular stages which serve to distinguish so sharply the higher plants from © the higher animals (in which there is but one unicellular stage in the life-history of the organism). The spore, since it is structurally part of the sporophyte, must be grouped by mor- phology with the other sporophytic structures. But, since the spore is also the first stage of the gametophyte which be- comes elaborated through development, it must, by the clas- _ sification of physiology, be grouped with the gametophyte. The same paradox is to be noted for the fecundated egg. It is quite as distinctly gametophytic from a morphological point of view, but in the physiological sense it is sporophytic. — A consideration of the gametophyte of the Muscinez re-_ veals to the ‘student its comparatively high structural rank ~ among gametophytes. This high rank is evidenced most pat- — ticularly by its developing not as a continuous structure with | but one developmental stage, but as a discontinuous structure with two distinct developmental stages. While | ; i gametophytes above and below the Muscinee may be considered as generally monomorphic, the gametophyte of the Muscinee is very constantly dimorphic. It ap- pears in two readily separable stages of certainly deep phylogenetic meaning. The first of these stages iS being particularly evidenced by increase of propagative with perfecting of propagative apparatus. The proto 1894. ] Archenema, Protonema and Metanema. 2I tubers of Barbula muralis and Trichostomum rigidum are ex- amples of this increase; and, of a quite different category, the remarkable formation of protonemal chlamydospores by Funaria hygrometrica should be mentioned. Similarly one notes in metanemata much development in form and function, as the ascending series from Riccia and Anthoceros is followed. The metanema is, as has been con- jectured, very probably a highly specialized gametophore which has assumed in connection with its particular reproduc- tive functions many improvements in vegetative function with their attendant morphological developments. In such plants as Preissia or Conocephalus, where the metanema is differentiated into vegetative and reproductive branches, one seesa reiteration ofthe process by which the metanema was it- self differentiated from the protonema. The typical metanema of the Muscinezx undergoes a vegeta- tive evolution in two directions. It appears either as thallus or as leafystem. In the Muscinez, as far as I know, there is notruly filamentous metanema. The male prothallium of Salvinia, and pollen tubes in general—if they be metanemata at all—would furnish examples of the filamentous type. is perfectly apparent however that not all of the thalloid me- tanemata of the Muscinez are of equal rank. The same is true of the leafy-stemmed metanemata. In the Hepatice, where both thalloid and leafy-stemmed metanemata are to be found, some thalli may be regarded as original while others may be considered as derived from leafy stems. Marchantia, for example, may, with much reasonableness, be derived from a Jungermannia archetype; while Anthoceros, on the other hand, may be derived directly from a Coleochzte-like arche- type. Theclose genetic union of Marchantia with Ricciathrough Boschia and Corsinia, argued by Leitgeb? principally upon the basis of sporophytic homologies, is not perhaps to be con- Sidered as fully proved. If, on the contrary, Marchantiez are to be considered rather as reduced Jungermanniez, the Marchantia thallus may be defined as secondary. Thallimay therefore arise primarily by the evolution of protonemal branches or secondarily by the reduction of a leaf-bearing axis. The same suggestions apply to leafy-stemmed metan- emata. They may, like Lejeunea, be considered as having arisen from thalli the margins of which have become dissected; *Leitgeb, Die Marchantieen 49. 1881, 22 The Botanical Gazette. [January, or they mayvarise directly from protonemal structures, as in Buxbaumia. # One may then classify the metanemal structures of the Muscinez thus: Secondary leafy stems. Leafy stems } Primary leafy stems. Metanema of Muscinez : tao a It is probable that neither in the Hepaticze nor in the Musci is there any gametophyte that is not susceptible of di- — vision into protonema and metanema. It has been affirmed — that Frullania, Anthoceros and a few other Hepatice develop directly from the spore as monomorphic structures (Nees ab — Esenbeck), but this is not borne out by the researches of Leit- _ geb* who figures for Anthoceros at least a well-marked pro- tonema. And for Frullania and its allies among the foliose Jungermanniez, while Hofmeister believed that the proto- nema might be suppressed, the researches of Grénlund® have well demonstrated that the protonemal structure is constantly — present in one form or another. Leitgeb himself concludes that the protonema is a normal stage for Frullania, Radula and the rest. § — Below the Hepatice there are undoubted gametophytes without any marked differentiation into protonema and met- | anema and others in which the differentiation is a matter of grave doubt. Of the first group, CEdogonium and Bul: bochete may be cited; of the second, Chara, Tolypella, © Lychnothamnus and their allies. For the gametophytic structure that does not show any differentiation into pro- tonema and metanema and stands lower than the hepatic gametophyte, I propose here the name of archenema. € Coleochete thallus is an example of typical archenema. The classed as metanema. *Goebel, On the simplest form of moss. Ann of Bot. 6:355. 1892. é *Leitgeb, Die Anthoceroteen. 20. f/. r. 1879. ei SGrénlund, Mem. sur la germination de quelques hépatiques. Ann. SC Nat. Bot. IV. 1: a *Leitgeb, Die foliose Jungermannieen 63. 1875. : 7Vines, The pro-embryo of Chara. Journ. of Bot. 1878. . 1 ’ i t q ; q : . 1894. ] Archenema, Protonema and Metanema. 23 Three structural categories of gametophytes have now been established in this discussion; archenema, protonema and metanema. The very important question then arises:—what are the homologies of the fern. prothallium? It is apparent that there is no @ priori reason why it may not be any one of the three. In Coleochete the gametangia are borne upon archenema; in Buxbaumia at least the antheridia are produced upon protonema (Goebel), while in the great majority of Hepatice and Musci the gametangia are altogether metane- mal in their origin. The fern prothallium might then be considered as a developed Coleochete-like structure which has not passed through the differentiation into protonema and metanema; or it may be regarded as a thalloid protonema, the metanemal companion stage of which has been suppressed by reduction; or again as a metanema, the embryonal pro- tonemal stage of which has disappeared. It will be seen at once that the correct interpretation of the facts in the case is of great importance. Especially, in view of the fact that there is a modern effort to reach the conclusions of fern phyl- ogeny from the gametophytic as well as from the sporophytic side of the organism, is it imperative that the three possibili- ties be held distinctly in view. Indeed it would seem as if the criticism here undertaken might indicate the necessity for a revision of some important conclusions which have been put forth recently by students of the Archegoniate. For example, I am here strongly inclined to criticise the position maintained by Campbell® that ‘‘the prothallium of Hymeno- phyllum corresponds not merely to the protonema of a moss, but to the protonema f/us the leafy plant.” It is not that the position may not be a sound one (for the prothallium may indeed be archenema), but because the verdict should as yet be the Scotch verdict. And especially, in view of the very able and convincing argument of Campbell in favor of considering the eusporangiate ferns as basal and derived from the vicinity of Anthoceros with its undoubted metanema, must one hesi- tate to regard the prothallium of Hymenophyllum or any other fern as archenemal. But if not archenemal it must ap- parently correspond with either protonema or metanema. There is of course the possibility of arguing the derivation of the fern prothallium from archenéina, and its independent dif- ferentiation into protonemal and metanemal stages. The *Campbell, On the affinities of the Filicinex. Bot. Gaz. 15: 1. 1890. 24 The Botanical Gazette. {January. prothallia of the Polypodiacee, Cyatheacee and Schizza- — cez, in which the first product of germination isa filamentous _ structure afterwards developing into a cordate thallus, or the — rather poorly understood prothallia of the Ophioglossee may be considered as dimorphic gametophytes and interpreted accordingly. It will be seen, however, that protonemal and metanemal stages would in such case be analogous (not homologous) tothe protonema and metanema of the Muscinea, offering a case of parallel development under similar phys-_ iological conditions. And under the methods of classifica~ tion proposed it is apparent that the conclusions’ of Goebel?’ can not yet be accepted. As to whether ‘‘we may regard as the starting point for Bryophyta and Pteridophyta alga-like forms consisting of branched filaments,” judgment must, I believe, be suppressed for the present. It must first be de- — termined whether the prothallium of the fern which is to be- taken for the basal fern corresponds with algal archenema oF ~ with the protonema or metanema of the Muscinee. . Conclusion.—The gametophytic structures below the ferns — may be described under the heads of archenema, proton r and metanema. It has not yet been clearly shown with which of these three series the fern prothallium is homologous. Until the exact homologies of the fern prothallium are dist Y covered, under such a classification it will not be possible to | make full use of gametophytic stages in fern phylogenesis. — Phylogenetic argument based upon previous interpretations a ; of the fern gametophyte may be considered as open to pos- @ sible emendation. a University of Minnesota. — = Bynes a ee ee — a ®*Goebel, Zur Keimungsgeschichte einiger Farne. Ann. Buitenz. 7: 74. 1887. Mutualistie symbiosis of algw and bacteria with Cycas revoluta. ALBERT SCHNEIDER. WITH PLATES II AND IV. Recently my attention was directed to the tubercle-like growths on roots of Cycas revoluta. A cursory examination showed that they were infested by a nostoc. In my search for the literature on the subject I found few and incomplete references. Between 1870 and 1873 Reinke discovered para- sitic Nostocacee in species of Gunnera and Cycas. Jancz- ewski discovered parasitic alge in mosses, Cohn in Lemna, Kny in Floridee and Strasburger in Azolla. Reinke is to my knowledge the only person calling attention to an Anabaena found parasitic in a specialized parenchyma layer of Cycas roots. His incomplete though exact descrip- tion has induced me to study the subject more closely. Cycas root tubercles, which are simply short somewhat en- larged dichotomously branched rootlets, are quite common on most of our cultivated cycads. They occur on young as well as on old plants. The youngest plants at my disposal were about two years old. Only a few tubercles were present. A large, well nourished plant about twenty-four years old had many tubercles. They were most numerous near the surface of the soil; a few were wholly above and some were found a foot or more below the surface. Usually they are formed from the ends of rootlets, sometimes from the side of root branches, especially the single unbranched tubercles. In position they show evidence of negative geotropism. This is very mark in tubercles near the surface of the soil. Branching is always dichotomous (see plate II, fig. 3). Branches are short and somewhat spindle-shaped, the ends being bluntly rounded. Why they should branch dichotomously is interesting. It is Probably a form of atavism showing the relation of cycas to the vascular cryptogams. Likewise the occasional dichoto- mous branching of leguminous tubercles may indicate a descent from cryptogams.! As to color one may readily distinguish It may be mentioned here that the relative positions of the phloem and i xylem in the 1 ponds to that in vascular system of leguminous tubercles correspon Oo 26 The Botanical Gazette. (January, three kinds of tubercles. Those of a yellowish tan color, generally found above the surface, are devoid of the symbio- tic algz; the second variety, of a slightly darker tan and often greenish near the tip, always contain the alge; they are the younger tubercles. The third variety, which also contain the alga, are of a dark brown color and are older than the others. These three varieties are found on the same plant. In external appearance they resemble somewhat the tubercles of Pisum sativum. Morphologically they differ considerably. In pea tubercles the symbionts are surrounded by the vascular bundles while in Cycas the symbionts surround the cen- trally located vascular system. They resemble each other in their mode of branching. Their mode of development is quite simple. Either the ends of rootlets branch dichotomously or they develop endo- genously. It may be more correct to say that all tubercles develop like primary roots and that the lateral development is only apparent. That is the developing lateral root branch receives its tubercular peculiarity from the very start. The line of demarcation between rootlet and tubercle is very dis- tinct andabrupt. The tubercle branch has about three or four times the dimensions of a rootlet of the same length. On making a cross section of any part of the tubercle ex- cepting the tip one can see with the naked eye a green circu- lar layer about midway between the epidermis and bundle sheath. This is the alga-bearing layer. At certain points this green layer is discontinuous. This always occurs op- posite outer lenticular structures which are quite common on the tubercles and are arranged in more or less broken rings. Having thus treated of the gross anatomy I shall next de-- scribe the minute anatomy. q A cross section shows six tissue layers. The first and - outermost is the dermal layer of irregular corky cells several - rows in thickness developed from a dermatogenic layel dividing tangentially. In the dermal layer are also included — the lenticular structures consisting of enlarged irregular corky cells which do not seem to develop from any definite phel- logenic layer. The cell walls of the dermal layer give to the | tubercle its yellowish or dark browncolor. The cells contain, — besides the remains of nuclei and cytoplasm, various kinds of — rhizobia in comparatively small numbers. The entire surface of rootlets, roots and tubercles is more or less covered by 1894. ] Mutualistic Symbiosis. 27 rhizobia, bacteria, hyphal fungi and various species of alge, the discussion of which will be taken up below. The second layer is the dermatogenic layer of tangentially elongated rect- angular thin walled cells. The third layer is the subdermal parenchyma of large rounded cells with intercellular spaces and air conducting passages. Considerable starch is present and often oil globules are found toward the inner side where the most rhizobia and bacteria are also found. The fourth layer is of the most importance. It consists of two opposite rows of palisade cells. This layer is only present in tubercles bearing algz and is formed from radially elongating paren- chyma cells beginning near the apical area of the tubercle and extending near the point of separation between tubercle and rootlet. The two rows of palisade cells are separate or only loosely connected in the middle. The cells are thin walled, about two or three times as long as broad, with large nuclei suspended in a granular cytoplasm. The large intercellular spaces are entirely filled with alge (Wostoc sp. ?). Besides the granular cytoplasm, the cells contain starch, amyloplastids, sometimes oil globules, and a waxy body near the base. The fifth layer or parenchyma proper resembles the subdermal parenchyma. The cells contain much starch. Numerous cells entirely filled with a waxy substance are present. The sixth layer is the vascular system sheath consisting of modi- fied parenchyma cells of several layers thickness. The vas- cular system need not be described as it is the same as that of the ordinary root. A longitudinal section shows the presence of a rudimentary root cap consisting of elongated loosly connected cells cover- ing more or less perfectly the rounded end of the tubercle. The apical area consists of small prismatic closely united meristem cells. The palisade cells do not extend quite to the apex. (See plate 111, fig. 2.) The exact cause of the development of these tubercles I am unable to state. That there is excessive metabolism is very evident from their appearance and the large amount of albu- minous substances present. That the infecting alge are not the cause of their development is shown by the fact that tu- bercles exist without the alga-bearing palisade layer. On Making a comparative study of Cycas roots and tubercles I found the following differences: The dermal and apical area of tubercles contained more rhizobia and bacteria than 28 The Botanical Gazette. - ; (January, similar structures in ordinary roots and rootlets. Also the cytoplasm of tubercular cells is more granular, that is, it contains larger and more prominent dermatosomes, espec- ially the palisade cells. It is very likely that whenever a cer- tain amount of rhizobia and bacteria have infected the apical area of a certain rootlet, their irritating presence produces increased metabolism and rapid branching. Thus the in- creased number and size of the dermatosomes would be due to the rhizobia. . The question of the symbiotic relation of Cycas, alge and rhizobia is very interesting sand apparently rather complex. All soils, especially green house soils, contain rhizobia and other bacteria besides numerous alge. These alge are very common both in the soil and the vessels in which green house plants are grown. That they play an important part in binding the free nitrogen of the air has been conclusively shown by B. Frank. In examining carpellary and the rudi- mentary hypsophyllary leaves of Cycas it was seen that they often had a greenish coating consisting of alge. The follow- ing genera were noted: Protococcus, Navicula, Chroococcus, — Oscillaria, Gloeocapsa, Ulothrix, Chlceosporium and Nostot. — Numerous rhizobia, bacteria and several species of hyphal fungi were also found. Among the rhizobia I could readily recognize Rhizobium mutabile,? Rhizobtum curvum, and Rhiz- obium Frankii beside many, to me unknown, species of ba¢- teria and cocci. Examination of the surface soil in which | the plant grew showed a similar protophytic flora though in somewhat lesser abundance. The predominating types among the alge seemed to be Protococcus and Nostoc. Among the rhizobia and bacteria I could find no predominating type. Cross sections of tubercles showed that no algz are inside the cells, while nearly all of them, especially those of the dermal layer, contained more or less rhizobia and bacteria: Parenchyma cells and bast cells of vascular system contain ee some rhizobia and bacteria. They seemed to be quite abut dant in the apical area. Culture experiments developed three predominating types; a coccus, a probable rhizobium © — semblimg Rhizobium Frankii, anda larger Indian club shape@ bacterium resembling somewhat Rhizobium mutabile of Trifor zum repens though smaller and of a more constant size ane form (plate Iv, figs. 6, 8). i. *Bull. Torr. Bot. Club. 19: 203. July, 1892. 1894. ] Mutualistic Symbiosis. 29 Culture experiments were made with special precautions to prevent the introduction of bacteria, etc., everywhere present on the surface of both tubercles and roots. As a suitable medium a slightly acid agar-vegetable root extract was pre- pared. Tubercles ofnormal appearance were secured and care- fully and thoroughly washed with plenty of hydrant water then quickly dried by means of blotting paper which had been passed through the flame of a Bunsen burner. A tangential section, including somewhat more than the dermal layer, was made down one side of the tubercle, then the tubercle was passed through the flame of the Bunsen burner so as to singe it thoroughly on all sides, and then broken (not cut) across. Inoculations were made from the broken surface farthest from the cut side. The inoculated tubes were placed in a dark chamber at the ordinary summer temperature (Ills.). In about six or seven days a small whitish growth was noticed in most tubes. Cultures made from the dermal and hypoder- mal parenchyma generally developed organisms resembling Rhizobium Frankiit (plate Iv, fig. 6), and I shall provisionally place them with that genus. I lati de from the palisade layer sometimes developed a coccus, more often there was no growth at all. As arule there are no bacteria or cocci to be found with the infecting nostoc. Cultures made from the vascular system, especially near the apical area, generally developed the above mentioned Rhizobium, but more often a peculiar Indian club shaped organism (plate Iv, fig. 8). I was unable to obtain absolutely pure cultures, but the two forms of bacteria (or rhizobia) described seemed to predominate. Cul- tures in which the rhizobium-like organism predominated finally took on a yellowish color. In this respect it resem- bled very much cultures of the rhizobia from the ‘‘Infektions- fiden” of Melilotus alba or T; rifolium pratense. This organ- ism resembles in appearance Rhizobium Frankii of Phaseo- lus vulgaris but differs in that it has cilia and is motile dur- ing its earlier life history. Rhizobia and bacteria are not Present in large numbers in any part of the tubercle. The question whether their presence is purely accidental or whether they live in active mutualistic symbiosis with Cycas could not be determined in the short time at my disposal. It 's however quite certain that tubercles contain more bacteria TE ereetirreinsereesin gg eae eens a * * S . . . “Purther experiments in regard to the determination of the rhizobia are now 10 progress. 7 niet 30 The Botanical Gazette. [January, and rhizobia than the normal root. It is also certain that there is greater cytoplasmic activity in tubercles than in the normal roots; this is shown by the greater abundance of al- buminous substances present and the greater prominence of the cytoplasmic granules* (Dermatosomen, Plasomen, etc.) (plate Iv, fig. 7). As already stated the dark tan and dark brown tubercles always contain the infecting nostoc. It is generally taught that algz can not develop in the dark. This is evidently not true as some of the nostoc-bearing tubercles are found as much as a foot below the surface of the soil. In fact tubercles wholly above the ground never contain the nostoc. That the nostoc is the cause of the development of the palisade layer is quite evident from their constant association. | The exact mode of infection is as yet undetermined. The — nostoc no doubt enters the parenchymatous tissue of the tubercle through a break in the dermal layer soon after it be- gins to form. Why the nostoc should take up a definite posi- tion in the parenchyma midway between the dermal layer and _ vascular system sheath is as yet unexplained. The paret-— chyma cells nearest the nostoc appropriate the extra nitro- genous compounds stored by the infecting symbiont, this produces hypernutrition of the incipient palisade cells which — elongate in a direction parallel to the easiest conductivity of nutritious substances, that is practically at right angles to the — vascular system. They serve a similar function to palisade tissues in other positions, as in leaves. Nostoc, so to speak, — takes the place and serves the function of chlosoplastids in true palisade cells. | a Nostoc is the only alga found in the tubercles. This is _ probably because it is more closely related to Schizomycetes- than Protococcus or Ulothrix. It is therefore better adapted .to lead a parasitic or a symbiotic existence. From a study of the infecting alga I conclude that it is Mostoc commun. ip Reinke placed it with Anabzna since he could detect 10 gelatinous imbedding material. I found however that they were quite firmly united to each other and to the palisade cells by a gelatinous substance. Cells are spherical, loosely united, forming longer or shorter strings. Division takes place at right angle to nostoc chain. Sometimes a cell divides parallel ae * Contribution to the probabl biol f il. Torr. Bot. Club 20: 339. Oct. 1893, P € biology of Plasomen, Bull. 2 el 1894. ] Mutualistic Symbiosis. 3 to nostoc filament thus producing a new filament at right angles to the original. I could detect no difference in color and general behavior from nonparasitic nostoc cells. Hetero- cysts increase in number with the age of the tubercle. Some- times, in very dark colored tubercles, heterocysts are present in greater numbers than the normal cells. I could detect no spore formation. From the appearance of the host it seems quite evident that the infecting symbionts are far from harmful. The om- nipresence and importance of schizophytic organisms in and on tissues of vascular cryptogams and gymnosperms is proba- bly far from being overestimated. BIBLIOGRAPHY. I. Beyerinck, Bericht itber meine Kulturen niederer Algen auf Nihrgelatine, Centralbl. f. Bak. u. Parasitenkunde 12:— 1893. 2. Just, Ueber die Méglichkeit die unter gewohnlichen Ver- hiltnissen durch griine beleuchtete Pflanzen verarbeitete ohlensiiure durch Kohlenoxyd zu ersetzen. Forsch. auf. d. Geb. d. Agriculturphysik r und 2. 1882 _3. Janczewski, Parasitische Lebensweise des Nostoc lichen- Oides. Bot. Ztg. 5. 1872. 4. Klebs, Beitriige zur Kenntniss niederer Algenformen. Bot. Ztg. 76, 17, 78, IQ, 20, 2. 1881. 5- Kuhn, Ueber eine neue parasitische Alge, Phyllosiphon Arisari. Sitzb. d. naturf. Ges. in Halle. 1878. Kny, Eine griine parasitische Alge. Sitzungsber. d. Ges. naturf, Freunde, Berlin. May 1874. 7. Luerssen, Botanik, (Kryptogamen) 13. 1882. 8. Prantl, Die Assimilation freien Stickstoffes und der Par- asitismus von Nostoc. Hedwigia 2. 1889. : 9. Reinke, Zwei parasitische Algen. Bot. Ztg. 30. 1879. 10. Reinke, Parasitimus einer Nostochacee in Gunnera~- Arten. Gott. Nachrichten 624. 1871. tt. Reinke, Parasitische Anabena in Wurzeln der Cyca- deen. Gétt. Nachr. 107. 1872. 12. Reinke, Morphologische Abhandl. 12. 1873. ore Phyllosiphon Arisari. Bot. Ztg. 32, 33, 34 , 2. 32 The Botanical Gazette. . [January. 14. Schmitz, Ueber die Structur des Protoplasmas und der Zellkerne der Pflanzenzellen. Sitzungsb. d. niederrh. Ges. f. Natur- und Heilkunde zu Bonn 322. 1879. 15. Sorauer, Pflanzenkrankheiten. 2: 3. 1886. 16. Strasburger, Ueber Azolla. 1873. University of Illinots, Champaign. EXPLANATION OF PLates III anp IV. Prate III.—Fig. 1. Portion of cross section of Cycas revoluta tubercle re presenting — Someenagy 76 dermatogenic, subdermal parenchyma, palisade, d parenchyma layers. Nostoc im situ ” Fig oe ap ed of longitudinal section of tubercle showing apical per with- out the root cap. Beginning of palisade layer with a few nostoc filaments. ig. 3. Diagramatic section of tubercle, — manner of branitirie and distribution of vascular a es. Fig. 4. Vo. commun. = Fig. e of the parenchyma = palisade cells highly mag- nified showing retic slated: structure of cytoplasm and nucleoplasm. Larget black dots in cells represent full grown fee Same or dermatosomes. Starch and aan 7.P Plasomes from palisade cells. Fig. 8. Bacteria from paren chyma and vascular tissue (Figs. 6, 7 and 8 very highly magnified.) Botanical notes from Bainbridge, Georgia. AUGUST. F. FOERSTE. | Oaks as weeds. I suppose it is hardly proper to refer to any plants not her- baceous as weeds. Yet when the planter finds a ligneous plant which is becoming a nuisance and which is fast making itself a pest, he wishes a word which will express his mean- ing to other people. Seven years ago the plantations of the vicinity contained many open forests, in which pines predom- inated, and in which the oaks though abundant were rarely thought of. These pines are P. australis Michx., P. Taeda L. and P. mitis Mx. Among these the first greatly predom- inates. With its long leaves, often 15 to 20 inches long, it adds fully as much to the picturesqueness of the south as does the pendent Spanish moss. It is also a valuable tree, not only for its turpentine and resin, for which it is the center of an important industry, but also for its lumber. To be sure, in the north its enormous weight would not permit it to stand Competition with the lighter pines, but here in the south it is used for everything. ; ow the oaks are coming in so thick as to obstruct and often to prevent the natural seeding and development of young pines. But this is not all. Ina country where the climate is so favorable that cattle need feeding only two or two and a half months during the year, the raising of cattle and other grazing animals is an important industry. Now it happens that the invasion of oaks is so great that they shade So much of the ground as to check and limit the development of 8Tass to a tremendous extent, and it is no longer possible to raise so many cattle to the acre without feeding. At pre- sent, the writer has before him a landscape of this descrip- tion, into which these oaks have intruded within the knowl- edge of the present generation. Eighteen years ago it was all pine woods, A person could drive in any direction and the black-jack oak was only occasionally met. Even now it IS rare to find any black-jack oak of any size. They com- i Ne gradually to enter this territory, at first attracting ittle attention. Seven years ago the danger of the black 3—Vol. XIX.—No. 1. 34 The Botanical Gazette. (January, jack oak invasion was already clearly foreseen, and now they are over many acres so thick as to interlock their branches, though the trees are only ten to fifteen feet high. Even on foot it is at times a nuisance to penetrate through the thicker growths, often several acres in extent. The invasion seems to be from the north. At Marianna, and along the Appalachicola and Chipola in western Florida, they have not yet become a pest. West of the Flint the country was until lately quite free of them as a nuisance, but within the last several years reports have been coming in of the invasion of also that territory. Pines go deeper for theif food. Oaks seem to require more potash and more phos- phoric acid. Whatever the reason may be, nature, who has been raising pines for a long time, seems to have determined to quit the business, and has directed her attention to raising oaks. Perhaps the pines have exhausted the soil of certain elements, and have left others favorable to the growth of oaks in excess. An additional observation must here be recorded. Fire 1s set in winter to the grass in the woods to act asa natural manure for the coming spring. The pines catch fire more easily, owing to their pitch, and the cambium layer is readily killed by heat. Oaks under similar circumstances suffer much — less. A plantation house recently burnt down. Being a log” and board house built of the rich pitch pine of the country, the heat was intense for an hour at a distance of a hundred feet. All the pines in the vicinity were killed. Five steps away from the sills of the house in the direction of the draft : of the fire are black jack oaks, which have put out fresh branches all along the side of the tree away from the house and those within a foot of the house are putting out branches - from the roots. It was hoped that they were dead. Young fresh oaks are springing up everywhere near the burnt ground. Still this readier resistance to fire by oaks is only a very pat tial factor. On some plantations forest fires have not beet allowed for some years on this account, but the oaks are ste advancing. The worst oak in this respect is the black jack oak, Quercus nigra L., and it is to this oak that the tery weed would apply. The Turkey oak, Q. Catesbaei Michx.)¥®- common but not feared. . : Near the above mentioned house stood a pine about eight inches in diameter. A storm had inclined it to about fiftee? ee ee ee ee ee ee Se ee a a eee et ee ae sh ee i A a le a 1894. ] Botanical Notes from Bainbridge. 35 degrees from the perpendicular towards the north, Since then (in three years) the upper twenty-five feet of the tree had distinctly curved back towards a perpendicular, being in- clined only about seven degrees. That it should have done so considering the thickness of the trunk even at this distance (thirty feet) from the ground seems strange. A new compass-plant. A walk through any bit of open woodland in July is certain to reveal the presence of quite a number of plants whose leaves have assumed a more or less vertical, instead of hori- zontal position, owing to a twist in the petiole, or, if the leaf be sessile, in the lower part of its blade, near the base. This is especially common among the Composite, where such names as Seriocarpus tortifolius Nees, and, possibly, So/- dago tortifolia Ell. record the fact. A species of Aster, with ovate-oblong leaves, having a sessile, cordate base, shows a strong twist of the entire leaf towards the right or towards the left, but often in the samedirection over the major portion of the same plant. In Sericocarpus tortifolius the twist is confined to the nar- rowed base of the leaf; in some plants the twist is such that most of the lower leaves turn their upper surfaces towards the south, while the upper younger leaves do not show this ten- dency; in other plants even the lower leaves show no regular- ity as to which side is presented to the sun. In various species of Liatris the twist is confined more or less to the lower half or third of the leaf and the twist is quite regularly in the same direction, so that looking at the plant from above the twist of the leaf blades gives it an effect a little like that of ascrew. In general the twist is such that, holding the stem so as to place the leaf to be examined to- ward the right hand of the spectator, the upper surface of the leaf is directed towards him. Liatris scariosa Willd. shows this arrangement and Liatris graminifolius Willd. gives the screw-like effect very strongly. Other species of the genus show it. In a less distinct manner Hypericum angulosum Michx. shows the twisting of the leaf blades. hat is the meaning of this twisting of the leaf blade? Where the leaf blade is twisted throughout its entire. ex- tent the Cause may be a little dubious, but where the twist- ing is confined to the basal portion of the leaf it seems quite evident that the resulting vertical portion of the leaf blade is 36 The Botanical Gazette. (January, of service in evading more or less the full effect of the sun's rays during the hottest part of the day. This is true even of more advantageous than a horizontal position would be. The same result is secured in other plants by simply as suming an erect position. Aform of Linum Virginianum L. is an interesting variation of this habit. Here the leaves are toward the right and toward the left. The lower side of the leaves is thus exposed and the upper side more or less pro- tected. In its earlier history the plant must have been simply a case of vertical leaves. Aster adnatus Nutt. must also a one time have had leaves entirely free from the stem, but erect, and more or less appressed to the same. In that po sition the lower half of the midrib became adnate to the stem and since then the upper half of the leaf has again re- sumed a tendency to spread. - It is Aster concolor L., however, which is the most intet esting of the latter class of plants. Here the upper leaves are erect, appressed to the stem, and rather crowded. 1% so erect, but have rather an ascending position. They het also show a very marked tendency to place their vertical lea blades in a north and south plane. This tendency disappeats, or rather, is obscured among the more crowded and ef on upper leaves. Where exposed to the sun freely the north mention. A number of years ago, the writer, I think, dence of a tendency to evade the hottest and most direct of the sun. q ‘ e q ’ ‘ 4 , : 4 7 : 1894. ] Botanical Notes from Bainbridge. 5 A curious rose. A neighboring planter, Mr. Griffin, has arose bush bearing constantly green roses. The calyx is fairly normal. The outer petals are small green simple toothed leaves, in other words, like any small leaflet from a rose leaf. The interior petals become less green, and more pale, and gradually less toothed, the upper teeth remaining the largest. The stamens are linear pale green flat petal-like bodies, abruptly expanded at the top, the outer ones notched at the apex. The achenia, on the contrary, are expanded at the base, and narrowed at the top, forming ovate lanceolate pale petal-like bodies. Of course there are no seeds, and the green roses appear on the same bush from year to year. Fungi. The first of July is the middle of the rainy season in the south, which lasts about two months. Florida and adjacent Georgia lie within the area of one of the heaviest rainfalls on this continent. During these months it rains frequently, familiar with microscopic forms. A trip down the Chatta- hoochee and Appalachicola in May, and another down the Chipola, and through Dead Lakes, revealed almost no fleshy fungi, except a few specimens of a lateral stemmed Agaricus onastump in the lakes. Fleshy fungi are, however, com- mon in December and early January, and are moderately common again in February when the spring flowers begin to be frequent. No attempt was made to keep a record of the same. Prof. W. G. Farlow was so kind as to determine the following species of gasteromycetes for me, which are com- mon late in December: Rhizopogon rubescens Tul., Hydnan- kum Ravenelii B. & C., Lycoperdon acuminatum Curtis (=L. leprosum B. & Rav.), and Clathrus columnatus Bosc. the w locali Alu th €nts the later fresh water facies. Above the sands hes € Chesapeake bed. This makes it probable that the wide Spread Grand Gulf group of the lower Mississippi basin, in- 38 The Botanical Gazette. [January, cluding localities providing similar palmetto leaves, also began its history at a date as early as the middle, pre-Chesapeake, Miocene. In this connection it may be of interest to notice that among the strongly washed marine fossils of Chipola age, at Gasteropod Gully, on Roseland Plantation four and one- half miles south of Bainbridge (owned by Prof. Pumpelly and - Major T. B. Brooks), were found two land gasteropods, onea — Helix somewhat resembling H. adamnis Dall, and the other four and one-half whorls from the upper part of a Bulimulus, similar to B. Heilprinianus Dall. Inthose days of the Chip- ola Miocene the Gulf Stream had a passage between what was then the island of Florida and the mainland of central Georgia and regions north. Gasteropod Gully must have been near the south shore of this mainlan& and received its land shells from that direction. The locality at Alum Bl is also a marine deposit, as is shown by the oysters and other shells not at all so very rare in these Alum Bluff sands. In-_ deed the Chipola fossils run up into the base of these sands. Some of the oysters occur at higher levels than the plants. The water may, however, have been very shallow and brackish. The locality is a very important one in that It enables the correlation of horizons in the widely extended Grand Gulf deposits, with this more local sandy late Chipola bed. Hitherto there has been no proof of their earlier that post-Chesapeake Miocene age. The writer is of the opinion that the Grand Gulf series includes horizons which are equiva lent in time to the earliest Miocene or Chattahoochee lime stone deposits of Florida and southwestern Georgia, but this i is hardly the place to develop this idea. = ee ee eee BRIEFER ARTICLES. Three new species of Mexican plants.:—Guarea Palmeri Rose (¢ littera).—Foliis modice petiolatis 2-6-jugis, foliolis oppositis subses- silibus e basi cuneata oblongis vel obovato-lanceolatis apice obtusis supra glabris subtus ad axillas nervorum secundariorum pilosis, pani- culis simplicibus racemiformibus, calyce obtuse 4-partito, ovario glabro 4-loculari loculis uniovulatis, capsula subglobosa glabra laevi, semine in arillo laete rubro immerso.—In Manzanillo (Palmer 1391). Arbor mediocris 5" alta glabra, Marte fructifera, corona lata sym-~ metrica. Rami pallide fuscescentes lenticillis concoloribus. Folia 12-26™ longa. Foliola ad 12™ longa ad 4™ lata in sicco firmula pal- lida subopaca epunctata supra nitentia, nervus secundariis utrinque circiter 8. Rhachis cum petiolo circiter 2™ longo teres glabra. Pan- icule hornotine axillares. Capsula pallide fuscescens 2™ longa 22" lata 4-locularis. Cotyledones transverse superpositi crassi, radicula inclusa, plumula minima. Species G. brachystachye C. DC. et G. filiformis C. DC. affini Trichilia Palmeri.—Foliis parvis modice petiolatis 3- foliolatis, foli- olis petiolulatis lanceolatis basi aequali acutis apice breviter obtusa cuspidatis supra glabris subtus velutino-puberulis, paniculis glabris breviter ramulosis fructiferis quam folia multum brevioribus plerum- que monocarpinis, capsulis apice ramulorum sessilibus globosis par- vis, valvis ovato-acutis glabris extus nigrescentibus lenticellis pallidis numerosis conspersis, seminibus ellipticis—In Mexico (Palmer 1 ,292). Februario fructifera. Ramuli glabri pallide fuscescentes lenticellis albis conspersi. Folia ad g™ longa. Foliola in sicco firmo- membran- acea inconspicue subtiliter pellucido- -punctulata subpellucida, termin- alia 7.5°™ longa 3™ lata lateralia parum minora, nervis secundariis sub- ‘ *While engaged in determining Dr. Palmer’s collection from the state of Co- ‘ma, Mexico, I came across three peculiar species that puzzled me very muc pty all belong to the order imehtnneds, none were in flower, but all had mature t : termined to be a new species of Guarea and the other two w Sorel 4 referred to Trichilia. I finally submitted them to M an- lished . just reported upon them, requesting that his descriptions be pub- need ton icAL GazETTE. The following note mpanied his de- Scriptions: ‘‘I did not answer need ape ry se two of them ann puzzled me for some time, owing to the fact of their leaves and fruit m pees et the ont 3 charecters: of true 7 tiie combined with the abnor- vol But having received from Capt. John ik, “5 ree Smith a third plant with flowers as well as fruits, which agro ena oe to 7) da eg —— its seeds contain a now hesita Ber to refer yours to the same genus.’’—J. N. R 40 The Botanical Gazette. (January, : . adscendentibus suboppositis utrinque 8-10. Petioluli ad 6™™ longi subtiliter puberuli. Petioli ad 2™ longi. Panicule hornotinz axil— lares glabre. Capsula paulo latior quam longa, circiter 7™™ lata Semina circiter 4™,longa elliptica in sicco flavicantia. Embryo peti- spermio albo tenui inclusus, cotyledonibus carnosis basi cordulatis, radicula exserta subrotunda, plumula minima. 4 Species sicut subsequens ac tertia e Guatemala alio loco describenda semine perispermium includente radiculaque e cotyledonibus exserta a caeteris Z7ichilits quorum fructus notus est discrepans. Trichilia Colimana.—Foliis modice petiolatis 5~6-jugis, foliolis sub- aequalibus petiolulatis oppositis subalternisve lanceolatis basi leviter inaequali acutis apice acute acuminatis supra subtusque densius pilo- sulis, paniculis fructiferis simplicibus quam folia pluries brevioribus, capsulis pedicellatis 3- vel abortu 2-valvatis, valvis late ovatis trans verse rugulosis hirsutis, loculis monospermis, seminibus subglobosis arillo aurantiaco circumdatis.—In Colima (Palmer 1,117). Ramuli adulti glabri, in sicco rufescentes lenticellis pallidioribus inconspicuis. Folia ad 30 longa impari-pinnata. Foliola superior caeteris parum majora ad 7.5™" longa ad 22™" lata in sicco firmule — membranacea inconspicue subtiliter pellucido-punctulata, nervis sec ; undariis subadscendentibus utrinque 10-12. Rhachis cum petiolo e longa teres pilosula. Panicule fructifere circiter 8™ longe. Caps larum valvae circiter 1™longae. Embryo intrasacculum persistentem — extus perispermio pulverulente albo circumdatum inclusus, cotyledon ibus carnosis ellipticis, radicula exserta brevi obtusa, plumula minima — —CASIMIR DE CANDOLLE, Geneva, Switzerland. Frost freaks of herbaceous plants.—The very interesting article by L. F. Ward on“Frost Freaks of the Dittany”? called to my mind some very interesting observations which I made on this plant during the winter of 1885-6, while connected with the University of North Caro- : lina. This plant is very abundant in the open woods at Chapel Hill where the University is located. During a short excursion one frost] morning the curious frost foils on the stems of Cuni/a attracted my a tention. On these particular plants the frost laminations did not : usually conform to the regular arrangement described by Mr. Ward, though sometimes the regular arrangement in whorls of two oF fout did occur. The sheets did however stand out vertically from long | tudinal slits in the stem and were curved into multitudinous form’ forming imitations of numerous objects. One case I particularly wy member where two sheets issuing from parallel rifts quite near 10" : gether, diverged as they extended outward from the stem, and the? ninay TE *BoTANICAL GAZETTE, 18: 183. 1893. : | 1894. ] Briefer Articles. 41 gradually approached forming a perfect imitation of the shell of some lamellibranch. I found upon observation that the longitudinal bars on the sheets were due to slight inequalities in the thickness, caused by corresponding inequalities in the size of the riftin thestem. Dur- ing the process of crystalization of the water at the surface of the cam- bium layer its expansion caused it to be expressed outward or verti- cally to the plant since this was the direction of least resistance to the forming ice foil. The forming crystal passing through the rift would be moulded into a fashion, so far as the thickness is concerned, corre- sponding to the inequalities of the rift. During the first stages of the crystalization frequently portions of the dead epidermis or periderm would be included, and as the foil extended outward considerable portions of the dead outer part of the stem would be carried out upon the terminal portion. Although familiar with the frost freaks of Helianthemum Canadense from the statements in manuals, I had never seen them, and this phe- nomenon on the stems of Cunila Mariana seemed to me to be of some interest which would possibly justify some extended notice of it to- gether with colored illustrations. Accordingly I engaged an artist friend to color in oil one of the most beautiful of the specimens. Since the frost work could not be taken in doors without fatal results to its form and beauty, and it would be rather chilly working at an easel in the frosty air of a cold morning, the object was placed just outside the window while the artist sat within. A very good picture was the result but further consideration of the subject led me to be- lieve that the phenomenon was of such common occurrence through- out nature it was not worthy of the very dignified treatment which I had in mind at the start. So the matter dropped so far as I was con- cerned and this interesting phenomenon waited seven long years to be recorded, | Several mornings during that and following winters the frost marvels were observed, and each time also there occurred the well known phenomenon of the formation of ice columns in moist soil, where the crystallization of the surface moisture causes the forming crystal to expand vertically to the earth since that is the direction of the least resistance. Capillarity of the soil provides the constant sup- Ply from below where the soil is not frozen, and columns are pushed UP several inches in height, carrying upon their summits portions of the surface soil and refuse matter in the way of leaves, etc. Warm or ie days and frosty nights, when the ground is not already frozen, or both the formation of the ice columns in moist places on the Sround, and the frost wings on the stems of the dittany. The peren- 42 The Botanical Gazette. [January, nial root system probably does not supply by capillarity the constant | stream of water as does the capillarity of the soil. But I do not think it unreasonable to suppose that there is a degree of root activity _ which furnishes the necessary water. The cold being superficial the water in the surface of the cambium crystallizes, the dead periderm | cracks, and through the rift the nascent laminate crystal pushes its way. i A specific variation in the root activity of different plants as related to different temperatures explains, I think, why Cumi/a Mariana ot : the plants Mr. Ward mentions forms the crystals. I discovered also made at the time I can safely say that it was either some species Eupatorium or Vernonia, more likely the latter. I regret now thal bs did not accurately determine the species—Gero. F. ATKINSON, Bolan ical Department, Cornell University. A hybrid Baptisia—Several specimens of a Baffisia have been © lected in the vicinity of Manhattan which can not be referred to@™ of the species of the genus. The two species occurring here are ® australis, characterized by its glabrous foliage and erect raceme of bl flowers, and B, leucophea, with hairy foliage and a reclining race of cream-colored flowers. The specimens referred to are interme¢ in all these characters, even to the party-colored flowers, and are parently hybrids between the two species. Fruiting specimens h not been observed.—A. S. Hircucock, Agricultural College, Mar tan, Kansas. . : eS ee ee en eee ee ee ee ee a Se CURRENT LITERATURE. Microseopical methods. American botanists are much indebted to Dr. James E. Humphrey for translating and to Messrs. Henry Holt & Co. for publishing a very valuable work on botanical microtechnique. The work was writ- ten by Dr. A. Zimmermann,’ privat-docent in the University of Ti- bingen, and published in Germany last year. It is rare that such a wealth of detailed information is condensed into so small space. The general methods of observing, staining and mounting specimens are first taken up, followed by microchemical methods, methods for investigating the cell wall and the various cell contents, some account of the preparation and examination of bac- teria, and a list of literature and an index. The variety of substances which may now be detected microchemically is astonishing. Over one hundred compounds or groups of compounds are treated in the third of the volume given to microchemical methods. An equally great number of substances are dealt with in the next third of the vol- ume, relating to the cell wall and cell contents. In using the work some disappointment will be felt now and then on account of the brevity with which many of the topics are treated, but this fault, arising from the multiplicity of topics, is partly atoned for by the careful citation of literature, the page as well as the volume being named. Nearly two hundred authors are mentioned in the enumeration of literature, and two or three times as many distinct works. The text has not, however, been merely compiled from these abundant data, but the author has tested a large part of the methods, and given his views of their value, often suggesting excellent modifications. The work of the translator has been well done. He has taken oc- casion to add a few items to the text, the most important being in re- gard to celloidin imbedding. He has also added to the appendix a Series of very useful reference tables, notably a table of specific gravi- hes and percentage composition of a few common solutions and De Vries’ table of “isotonic coefficients” comparing the water-absorb- 'ng power of six great groups of compounds. The author has also res. Trans. from the German by James Ettis HUMPHREY. figs. 63. New York: Henry Holt & Co. 1893. $2.50. 44 The Botanical Gazette. [January,, assisted the translator in supplying paragraphs upon recent investiga tions, thus bringing the work fully up to the time of publication of - the American edition. : The typography and binding are satisfactory. Altogether the book is admirable, and no microscopical laboratory can afford to be without it. , Be + “shh Minor Notices. : THE MyrRTLES of Brazil have just been enumerated by Hyjalmar Kizrskou', being a part of the work on the flora of Central Brazil ed ited by Eug. Warming. This characteristic Brazilian family is repre sented as containing 418 species, 120 of which are described as ne Wad Of the 13 genera, Myrcia and Lugenia contain over 300 of the species Myrcia is represented by 154 species, 37 of which are new, and Zugenia by 151 species, 52 of which are new. Only the new species are chat- acterized. Of the 24 plates, 12 are from drawings, chiefly showing le form and venation, and 12 are very good reproductions of photographs of herbarium sheets. - Dr. Joun W. HarsHBERGER has published an exhaustive account! maize.* He has brought together matters of great interest, and t contribution will make a valuable reference paper. The scope treatment can best be indicated by some of the titles. The chapt bear the titles: Botanical, Origin, Geographical Distribution, Chem ical, Agriculture—Physiological, Utility, Economic considerations: Future. Under “Botanical”, the gross anatomy, histology, and ography, are treated. Under “Origin”, which is a very interes chapter, meteorological, botanical, archeological, ethnological, ph logical, and historical proofs are considered, all of which are taken prove a central Mexican origin. “Maize originated, inall probabill im a circumscribed locality, above 4,500 feet elevation, north oF Isthmus of Tehuantepec and south of the 22nd degree of north ! tude, near the ancient seat of the Mayatribes. There is hardly 24° but that the Mayas first cultivated maize and distributed it in ev direction.” *KLERSKOU, HjALMar. —Enumeratio Myrtacearum Brasiliensium, ete. Pp. 200, 24 plates. Haunize, ex officina Hoffensbergiana, 1893. HARSHBERGER, Joun D. Bo .—Maize: a botanical and economic study. ‘ trib. 1893. Ww t. Lab. Univ, Penn, 1: 2. 75-202. pl. 4. NOTES AND NEWS. Dr. Jos. Boeum, professor of physiological botany in the University of Vienna and also in the College of Agriculture, and an investigator of wide reputation, died December 2, 1893, at Vienna. De Lamar irre finds? that, for an equal surface, the leaves devel- oped in the sun show a greater intensity of respiration, assimilation and transpiration than those grown in shade, the well known struc- tural differences thus having a corresponding physiological signifi- cance : PRESERVING anatomical as well as herbarium material, Hein- richer avoids blackening of colorless saprophytes and parasites like Monotropa and Lathraea by plunging the living plant into boiling water for about a quarter of an hour and then transferring them to al- cohol or placing in a press, as desired.* MUELLER-TuHuRGavU has shown that various phenomena in cultivated Epes currants, apples, oranges, apricots and peaches, are directly re- ated to the number of seeds formed. The more seed formed the greater will be the weight of flesh, the slower the ripening, the greater . the amount of acid and the less the sugar, Mr. O. F. Cook sailed Oct. 25th for western Africa, to make further observations and collections of the plants of that region, especially of the cryptogamic forms. He will be gone a year or more. is former voyage resulted in securing a large amount of botanical material, and the present visit is expected to yield even greater results. MacmiLian & Co. of New York announce for early pe pant a work by Prof. G. F. Atkinson, entitled, “The study of the biology of ferns by the collodion method ; for advanced and collegiate students.” It is to be profusely illustrated, and is designed for laboratory instruc- tion and for reference on the development and structure of ferns. For MOUNTING preparations cleared with chloral hydrate which it is desired to retain in their transparent condition, Geoffroy suggests* a solution of 3-4 pure gelatin in 100” of 10 per cent. chloral hydrate. is can be used like glycerin, with the added convenience that it hardens at the edge of the cover, so that the cover can be cemented without tedious cleaning. QUANTITATIVE DETERMINATION of sugars by fermentation is de- scribed by A. Lasché in the Amer. Brewers Review 1: 2 1893. The method is given by which the percentage of dextrose, sac- charose, maltose and isomaltose in glucose can be found by use of Saccharomyces apiculatus, S. Joergensenii, and S. cerevisie. Two types of the latter are required, the Frohberg type and the Saar type. ie “Revue gén. de Bot. 4: 481, 529.1 892. *Zeits. f. Wiss. Mikros. 9: 321-3. 1893. *Jour. de Botanique 7: 55. 1893. 46 3 The Botanical Gazette. Dr. F. Francesca, of Los Angeles, Cal., has made a small collec: tion of the Guadalupe Island plants. The ‘plants of this pare have! been seldom collected. Although quite well known through c tions of Dr. Palmer and Professor Greene, so many of the peel ai endemic, that almost any collection from the island is valuable. F ranceschi has several sets to dispose of ers solicits correspondence THE QUESTION of the existence of a special membrane around t vacuole has been incidentally studied by Bokorny, who finds,‘ on sis occurs but the general protoplasm is slowly killed. wall however remains living ex a long time as spol by its reachousy A PROSPECTUS see a distribution of Uredinee Americana Exsitea by Prof. M. sok Carleton, has been issu ay The fa scicles are to CO at at =] th rr eT r mn x. 3. Bo Oo | n = ca oO- om r) s oO or ° on ra) wm Oo 3 cr 2 nl BP Ss § 6] Oo ey the mi iddle of Jan THE PROCEEDINGS Pt the sixth annual convention of the Ass ae foisens “ioe po secon’ (1892), recently distributed as Bulleti 2 ee U. S. ey tions, contains five bo oe pa ones; hele of fruit decays, aa B. D. Halsted; Notes on re: bre ing of fruits, by N. E. Hansen; and Cross sing of cucurbits ammel. The report of the section on botany gives ‘ane resume ten papers that were presented. Mr. G. J. Peirce E publishes in the Annals of Botany for Septem” the results of i investigations on the haustoria of the Cuscutas and 80 other phanerogamic parasites. The author finds the haustoria t true lateral roots modified for their special work. In all the fi era studied, except the chlorophyll- -bearing Viscum album, the ustorium was provided with an axial bicollateral bundle wi strands of ducts and two of sieve tubes e haustorium phir site always penetrates to the fibro-vascular rin € of th xylem and sieve tubes are in direct contUnTeatiCnt with h the. responding parts of the host. The finding os sieve tubes in the # *Biolog. Cent. 13: 271. 1893. 1894. ] Notes and News. 47 toria of the Cuscutas when L. Koch and others had failed to discover them is especially interesting and throws much light on the food rela- tions of the parasite and its host.—R. A. HarPER A great portion of native botanic drugs are collected in the moun- tain portions of North Carolina, South Carolina, eastern Tennessee Ind., a botanical department [in charge of Mr. John S. Wright] is de- voted to the identification and inspection of vegetable drugs.—ZLz//y’s THE sEriaL, Studies from the biological laboratory of Johns Hopkins University, completed the fifth volume with the October issue. roots of the Taxodium distichum, by J. P. Lotsy (v. 269); and On the origin and development of the stichidia and tetrasporangia in Dasya elegans, by B. N. Barton (Vv. 279). language), all were found to show acontinuity of the protoplasm, ex- cept Oidium lactis, not only between vegetative cells, but also between in the fungi wherever transportation of material is necessary, and that plasma granules may pass from one cell to another in this way. In an experiment with Eurotium herbariorum this happened under the eye of the observer. (Cf. Bor. Gaz. 18: 437).—D. T. M. : £ ANNUAL MEETING of the Indiana Academy of Sciences occurred in Indianapolis, Dec. 27th and 28th. There was a good attendance, ao the scientific interests of the state were promoted in many ways. b ne half day was given to the discussion of the work accomplished y the State Biological Survey, a voluntary organization under the auspices of the Academy, and of plans for its future. The following are the titles of the botanical papers read: Some notes on a variet piss pteridophytes in Indiana, by L. M. Underwood; Histol- 48 The Botanical Gazette. [January, thickness of the petiole of Richardia, by Katherine E. Golden; The effects of light on the germinating spores of marine algae, by. M.A Brannon; Notes on Saprolegnia, by Geo. L. Roberts; Contribution to the life history of Notothylas, by D. M. Mottier; Notes on evolu: tion in the cacti, by J. M. Coulter; The ash of trees, Notes on the bio- logical survey, and The stomates of Cycas, by M. B. Thomas; Poison- ous influence of Cypripedium spectabile, Symbiosis in Isopyrum bi- ternatum, and Work of the botanical division of the Natural History Survey of Minnesota, by D.T. MacDougal; Notes on sectioning woody tissues, Concerning the effect of glycerin on plants, and Notes on an imbedding material, by John S. Wright; and The adventitious plants of Fayette county, by Robert Hessler. Beside the above the presiden- Reg on by J. C. Arthur was a botanical theme. The special senses plants. Dr. SCHENCK recommends‘ a method of preparing unusually large and thick sections for permanent. preservation so as to be useful for lecture demonstrations and for. examination with the magnifier. IMMEDIATELY FOLLOWING the World’s Congress on Horticulture # Chicago in August last, a series of meetings was held to consider t advisability of organizing a horticultural society which shall include every country of the globe. After much discussion, in which mail eminent men from various parts of the world engaged, the Worlds upon which occasions, also, it can greatly aid in procuring exhi fe from all parts of the world. ee ‘Bot. Cent. 54: 1. April 1893. PLATE III. A. Schneider del. Seen ee! SCHNEIDER on SYMBIOSIS. Le Paes pas To] Pte] AT bite) 8] 6.) y Vi BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1894. PLATE IV. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1894. : 7 j A.Schneider del. | i a ——— —— | SCHNEIDER on SYMBIOSIS. CURTISS’ DISTRIBUTION OF SOUTHERN PLANTS. Having resumed my botanical work in Florida, after an interval of six years devoted to journalism, and being about to undertake the preparation of another of my ‘‘fascicles,’’ I would like to hear from my former subscribers and from others who may desire to secure Fascicle VIII { can supply a few with most of the plants of Fascicles I and II. A catalogue and any desired particulars furnished on application. A. H. CURTISS, Jacksonville, Fla. Cambridge Botanical Supply Gompany Successors to all business in Botanical Supplies in CAMBRIDGE, MASS. Herbarium and Laboratory Materials and Apparatus MICROSCOPES, BOOKS, SPECIMENS, EVERYTHING USEFUL TO BOTANISTS. S0S SATISFACTION ._ GUARANTEED. S03 SUBSCRIBE Now For 1894 A year’s subscription to Scr1BNER'S MaAGazineE will bring into your home twelve monthly numbers, aggregating over I500 pages of the best and most interesting reading, and more than 700 beautiful illustrations. ANNOUNCEMENTS. George W, yee bah begin in the January number Pees nce entitled ‘John March, Keates i Two other fsactant peed a: hig re gaged from J. M. Barrie and Geo Mere: h se: wigs So will be abun — = tot, Ww. H. Bishop, pedatie Halev gts Pe Chandler erties aa git ang: ew will ewegistar Studies of American Life will be an import- i feature, including. Sora Bar Har- bor, etc., and the Rgoe srhaete abcd on ‘te even more numer- us and beautiful than ever. A series of Fr ontispieces chosen by Philip Gilbert Hamerton will be especially notable. CHARLES SCRIBNER’S SONS 743 BROADWAY, NEW YORK. CHARACEZ OF AMERICA. 4 e first fasicle = the second part of the Characeae of America is now ready. a sited: recente 6 orntanee ies of Mitelin as follows: Nitella opaca te oe Alle, e era len, Blankinshipit Allen, Missouriensis Allen, flexilis A ubglo A. Br., and glomerulifera with fourteen full- “page Gisstraaions: (eight lithogre: phic plates and six popsarevetes.) These fasicles will be issued from time to time as ol can be prep ared. ge of each part $1.00—the actual cost if the whole edition of ~ copies be sold. Addr T. F. ALLEN, 10 East 36th St., New York City. N. Am. LICHENS FOR SALE. Collections 40 and 45, of 320 species each; also smaller ones can be made, ; About twenty new species of my discovery in these. My references: many ~ colleges, | Address W. W. CALKINS, 147 California Avenue, CHICAGO, ILL. — SPECIALLY PREPARED Derbarium Paper? Botanists This paper is offered at th ihe chodies moderate price of $5.50 per ream. We also furnish— . No, 1 Genus Cover, 16% x 24 inches, at $4.00 per 100 2 +e oe se 9.50 ‘i 3 ot ry &é 1.50 oe Dryers, 2 215 8 2.00 * Species sheets, 164x284 “ ee ee o Orders will receive prompt attention. Write for samples. E. MORRISON PAPER CO., 1009 Penna. Avenue, N. W., vee D.C. 4 BAUSCH & LOMB OPTICAL CO., MICROSCOPES. TELESCOPES, PHOTOGRAPHIC LENSES. AND OTHER OPTICAL INSTRUMENTS 4 Factory and Office ; ROCHESTER, N. Y.—531-543 N. St. Paul sea Branch Office ; NEW YORK .—48-50 Maiden Lane. a pores nof on or catalogue,with a number of improvements and additions | ~ Seen lin microscopes, will be sent free on application to pat person interested * Pe ae ee ee ee See te The undersigned wishes to exchange his herbarium of about 5000 species of North American flowering plants for Graminez from all parts of the world. Aes tid CHCOCK, Manhattan, Kansas. Henry Heil Chemical Co., or. LOUIS, Mo. themicals and Apparatus LABORATORY SUPPLIES, GIVE USA TRIAL. YOU WILL FIND US PROMPT AND CHEAP Before Ordering Elsewhere, Get Our Quotations. Large Illustrated Catalogue assis ation, BAUSCH & LOMB OPTICAL C0., Microscopes & sme seCessories, ene weToNE Microtomes, NAY Sect iae Photo Lenses FACTORY AND ren ie, | amniutter S- aE bottoay N.Y. ENLARGEMENT OF THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE The steady increase in the studies worthy of record w are submitted to the Editors of the BOTANICAL GAZE compelled them during 1893 to print each month more t the 32 pages promised. In order to meet the growing mand fer space and to permit the prompter publication | accepted papers, the editors have Enlarged the Journal from its former size, thirty-two pages monthly, to a m mum of FORTY PAGES with the probability, as in the past, of often exceeding minimum. At the same time they are obliged to meet the incr cost, not only of the extra letter press, but espe the rapidly growing expense for plates. FORTY plates published in 1893, nearly double the number for pre years, and the demand for illustrations increases importance and length of the papers. Therefore, the lishers announce that the subscription price, beginnin January, 1894, will be , _ $3.00 a year _ STRICTLY IN ADVANCE. in Germany, 4 marks; in England, 14 shillings; in : 17 francs; postage included. No pee rates or discounts to agents. see Ths is = hoped chat all the subscribers will renew Vol. XIX. FEBRUARY, 1894. No, 2. a THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE a EDITORS: a _ JOHN M. COULTER, Lake Forest University, Lake Forest, il, CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison, J. C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind. = 1S. ae > 7 CONTENTS: 49 E ictastesion: (with aoe WCE N. Snake = Se on the development of the bulb of the adder’s-tongue. (With plates ) NU and VINL)— Frederick H. Blodgett. 2 0 Noteworthy anatomical and physio logical researches. . . - - 66 The function of the secondary tissues in arborescent monocotyledons.—Theo. © PSN NE pee Ge Et Re he gs &EO, 420 - Vegetable ferments.—/. Christian Bay. is iferous.— | White. THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE A Monthly Journal Embracing all Departments of Botanical Science. ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $3.00. SINGLE NUMBERS, 30 CENTS. The subscription price must be paid in advance. No numbers are sent after the expiration of the time paid for. No reduction is made to dealers or agents. n Great Britain, 14 shillings. Germany, 14 marks Agent, W. P. COLLINS, Agents, R. ripen eI R & SOHN, 157 Great Portland St., London, W. strasse 11, Berlin, N. W.t The prices named include postage. Subscriptions and business correspondence should be addressed to th: BOTANICAL GAZETTE, MADISON, WIS.; money orders and drafts should be mate payable to the BoranicaL GazETTE Separate Copies — Contributors are furnished on request 25 separate copies 0 their articles (free) when 2 pp. long or more. Additional copies will be suppliel at the eee tates: For each 4 pages or less, per 100, $1.50; for each plate per 100, $1.00. A less number at the same rate. Covers like GazerteE, wil title, $1.50 per 100, additional. FE The number desired must be marked atthe head of the MS., as none will be printed unless ordered. ipts.—Contributors are requested to write scientific and proper name with particular care, and in citations to follow the form shown in the pages ot the Gazette. cretion — be sent to any one of the editors. HHinmeteasi, Articles requiring illustrations and corte pondence about advertisements should be addressed to J. C. ARTHUR, Purdi University, Lafayette, Ind. Missing Numbers.—Will be replaced only when claim is made withia ? days after receipt of the number followin [Entered at the Post-office at as second-class postal matter.] ln the March number will appear: | Some rare Myxomycetes of central New York, with nots on the germination of Enteridium Rozeanum, by ELIAS sy DURAND, Cornell University, Ithaca, N. Y. : Flowers and inseets. XII, by Cuar.es ROBERTSON Carlinville, Tils. On the history of a blue-green motile cell, BRaplet Moore Davis, Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. An auxanometer for the registration of growth of stem in thickness, by RAssaeine E. oes, Purdue ccc re sity, Pee Ind. . POTANICAL GAZETTE FEBRUARY, 1894. Contributions from the Cryptogamie Laboratory of Har- vard University. XXII. Observations on the genus Naegelia of Reinsch. ROLAND THAXTER. WITH PLATE V. In his paper entitled ‘‘Beobachtungen iiber einige neue Sap- rolegniez, etc.,” published in Pringsheim’s Jahrbiicher about fif- teen years since,! Reinsch has described and figured a pecu- liar fungus to which he gave the name Naege/ia including un- der it two supposed species which he referred to in the text as “species I” and ‘‘species II” respectively, without further specific designation. The genus, which like Leptomitus and its allies is characterized by the division of its hyphe into segments through the presence of successive constrictions, was based on its peculiar habit, any given hyphal segment pro- ducing distally whorls of sporangia and branching in a char- acteristic fashion. Although this habit is clearly indicated by the original figures and description, Cornu?, in the year following Reinsch’s publication, referred the genus unreserv- edly to his own Rhipidium interruptum, a form characterized by an extreme differentiation between a monstrously devel- oped basal cell and the numerous branches arising from it, the abit of which, if published data may be relied upon, is quite different from that of the form under consideration. Nevertheless according to Cornu, single detached branches = R. inlerruptum are alone responsible for the creation of Naegelia,” a name, as he points out, inadmissable from its Previous use in at least two instances. With this exception a 298. 1878. ull. Bot. Soc. de France 1879. 226. Vel Zita > Mo: Bot. Garden, 1895, 50 The Botanical Gazette. [February, few references to Reinsch’s genus are discoverable. Fischer in his recent work? retains the name Waegeléa Reinsch, with- out further designation of the species, placing it under the insufficiently know genera included by him in the sub-family ‘“‘APODYE,” with the remark that it cannot be considered identical with Rhipidium. Still more recently Schroter*, with- out reference to the opinions of Cornu, assumes its distinc- ness and places it among the ‘‘LEPTOMITACE#,” proposing asa substitute for the pfeoccupied Naegelia the modification Naegeliella, with one species, NV. Reinschii n. g.et n. s., equiv- alent to the ‘‘species 1” of Reinsch. Lastly Fritsch® calls attention to the preoccupation of Naegeliella for a genus of fresh water alge and proposes a third name Sapromyces nov. gen. distinguishing two species, S. Rezuschit (Schriter) Fritsch and S. dubcus nov. sp., the last an equivalent for ‘‘Nae- gelia species II.” The last three references, for the most recent of which the writer is indebted to the kindness of Prof. Farlow, appear to be based wholly on the original account of Reinsch, the genus not having been observed since its first discovery. In view of the fact that this account has been discredited by the criti cisms referred to, and is moreover defective in important points, the following observations may be of interest, based as they are on the examination of fresh material obtained during the past season. The plant in question was first met with by the writer in the vicinity of York, Me., where it was found growing on a pine cone that had fallen into a wood pool of clear cold water. On this substratum the sporangiferous hyphe were luxuriantly de- veloped, forming a layer around it nearly a centimeter thick, but not very conspicuous from its transparency. The di= charge of zoospores was repeatedly observed in this material; but no indication was seen of the presence of any form of Se ual reproduction. Later in the season (September) the po® was again visited and additional specimens secured growing upon submerged fragments of branches, one of which furnished : fine examples of the curious oogonia and antheridia. An amination of this material has afforded the data for the follow- ing account, but unfortunately no observations could be mace a *Phycomycetes in Rabenh. Kryptogamenfl. (Pilze) 1: pt. 4. 377- 1894. *Engler and’Prantl. Naturl, Pflanzenf. 1: 103. 4 *CEsterr. bot. Zeitschr. 43: 420. 1893. 1894. ] The Genus Naegelia of Reinsch. 51 at the time either on the germination of the oospores or the details connected with the process of fertilization. Hyphe.—The hyphe, as has been already stated, con- sist of successive segments connected by constricted portions, which may be plugged by a deposit of cellulin, or, more com- monly, are without any such pseudo-septum, the contents of successive segments being, as a rule, in direct communica- tion with one another. The primary axis originates as a single basal cell or segment which is attached by its rough- ened surface directly to the substratum, without rhizoidal outgrowths. It is often more or less bent and distorted but otherwise undifferentiated, except that its protoplasmic con- tents may be separated into isolated masses (fig. 9), through the partial obliteration of its cavity by deposits of cellulin. Above this basal segment the habit of growth characteristic of the plant begins directly. The primary axis may be con- tinued by several successive segments, but more frequently it divides almost immediately into two or more secondary axes. This Successive and more or less irregular multiplication of axes Is continued from the base to the summit of the plant, any given segment producing distally one to several similar segments, the whole resulting in a copiously branched and Spreading structure. In addition to the new segment or seg- ments which may arise from the distal end of any given seg- ment, reproductive organs, whether zoosporangia, oogonia or antheridia, are usually produced either singly or more com- monly'in whorls of from two to (rarely) six, zoosporangia be- ing often associated in the same whorl with oogonia or with an- theridia. Each of the organs just mentioned is separated from its parent segment by the characteristic constriction which in the case of the zoosporangia and oogonia is furnished with a cellulin plug. Zoosporan Porangia are : Vv : ‘gfe ‘ar asites, and in ery frequently attacked by chytridiaceous par such cases often become considerably distorted 52 The Botanical Gazette. [February, ; or otherwise modified, and although no resting spores were observed in any of the sporangia thus attacked, the thick walled spherical ‘‘oospores” described by Reinsch® as occut- ring, several in an ‘‘oogonium,” are undoubtedly of this na- ture. At maturity the dense granular protoplasm within the sporangium divides into a large number of zoospores. Zoospores.—The zoospores make their escape directly through a terminal pore without any interval of rest, swarm- ing immediately after emergence and even while still within the partly emptied sporangium (fig. 2). They are sub-reni- form in shape, biciliate and apparently monoplanetic, although this character was not definitely determined. In several in- stances when the discharge was observed directly, there was 00 indication of any process similar to that described by Cornu in Rhipidium, where the contents of the sporangium is said to be discharged simultaneously as a mass of zoospores which are then set free by the rupture of a thin surrounding membrane. Antheridia.—The branches which terminate in antheridia arise like the zoosporangia terminally or more often laterally in whorls of several members and although often associated with zoosporangia do not occur in any of the specimens exam ined, on plants which produce oogonia. They are much more slender than the ordinary hyphe, with few constrictions, — often very elongate, flexuous, or often more or less irregularly spirally twisted especially just below the terminal anther idium. They may be several times branched, and are slightly constricted at such points, while the free tips, finding thei! way to the oogonia, become rather abruptly swollen into the antheridium proper. The antheridia are irregularly cylindr- cal, sometimes divided by a septum (fig. 5), and adhere closely to the oogonium, often winding partly round it, before reach” ing its receptive apex through which an entrance is effected by means of a beak-like process, which, pressing the wall ° the oogonium inwards, perforates it at the bottom of the de- pression thus formed. Two antheridia (fig. 8), or even thret, may be applied to a single oogonium invariably at its apex their pollinodia penetrating side by side to the oosphett: After penetration there seems to be open communication be- tween the oosphere and antheridium (fig. 5), but whether any interchange of contents takes place between them coul be determined from the material examined. As the 00sP0 *lic. ih: pl 75. f. g-5. 1878. 4 q 1894. ] The Genus Naegelia of Reinsch. 53 matures the beak-like pollinodium becomes closed, its walls are greatly thickened, and its cavity sometimes wholly oblit- erated, so that even in old oogonia it is very sharply defined, the old antheridium also persisting and becoming somewhat thicker walled. Oogonia.— The oogonia are either terminal or more fre- quently, like the sporangia with which they are often associated (fig. 4, x), borne laterally either singly or in whorls from the distal ends of the hyphal segments. They are nearly spheri- cal or in the majority of cases piriform in shape, becoming covered with a brown flaky #crustation disposed transversely, and are separated from the segment which bears them by the usual constriction, which is always plugged (fig. 6) by a de- posit of cellulin. Antheridia and pollinodia were present on every oogonium in the material obtained, even in the youngest specimens. In the latter the contents entirely fills the oogonium and consists of numerous large masses of re- fractive fatty protoplasm embedded in a more finely granular matrix. As this mass contracts to form the oospore a small . of residual protoplasm remains unused outside it g- 5). Oospores. —The oospores are always solitary in the oogonia, spherical, with very thick translucent walls which are slightly yellowish. The exospore, though slightly irregular in outline, shows. no signs of any characteristic modification. Their ger- mination was not observed. From the above account it is manifest that the genus Sapro- myces is very closely related to Rhipidium as far as can be determined from the fragmentary descriptions of this genus which are available. It is left quite uncertain by Cornu’s — how much importance should be attached to the dif- oo. between the basal cell of Rhipidium and its oe es, but if this character is as strikingly pronounced in = — remaining species as it isin R. interruptum, it would tio ° constitute alone a sufficient basis for generic separa- n. Whether the differences existing in the method by — the zoospores are discharged in either case should also Considered of lied upo h n by Reinsch as a basis for his genus, would seem, Owever » to be of comparatively slight importance. 54 The Botanical Gazette. [February, In connection with the general habit of Sapromyces it may be noted that Reinsch in his first description, 7 where his sub- sequent ‘‘Naegelia species 11” is described and figured as ‘‘Hyphomycetarum nov. gen.” represents the sporangiferous hyphe as arising at intervals froma ‘‘stroma ex filis tenui- - oribus elongatis subramosis inter muscos aquaticos intricatis formatum,” but no reference to this mode of growth is made in his second paper; and since no such habit was observed by the writer, the account just quoted is presumably of doubtful accuracy. : That the species under consideration is not identical with R. interruptum, as asserted by Cornu, seems sufficiently mani- fest, since it lacks the highly differentiated basal cell, its spo- rangiaare verticillate and its oospores are nearly smooth; while the receptive portion of the oogonium is always terminal, not ‘‘vers la base.”® The close resemblances between the sexual organs and their action in the two genera is certainly striking: yet until further data are obtained concerning these phenom- ena in other genera of the sub-family, it seems not unrea- sonable to assume that they may have a more than generic significance. ® The form may be briefly characterized as follows: SAPROMYCES REINSCHII (Schrit.) Fritsch. Fritsch, CEsterr. bot. Zeitschr. 43: 420. Dec. 1893. Hyphomycetarum nov. gen. Reinsch, Contrib. ad Algol. et Fungol. 99 (Chlo- roph.) p/. 14 f. 1. 875. Naegelia species ret species 1, Reinsch, Pringsheim’s Jahrbiicher, 11: 298. pl. L vd ie 1878. Fischer, Phycomycetes in Rabh. Kryptogamenfi. Pilze 1: pt. + . 1892. ion: ‘Reinschit Schroter, Engler and Prantl, Die Natiirl. Pflanzent. Sapromyces dubius Fritsch, 1. c. SRR Te ih Reheat acon ee Mee a Wie a ae MORENO 7Contrib. ad Algol. et Fungol. Chlorph.) p/. . a-d, 1875. resect gel. 99 | ss orph.) p/. 7g. f. Z. @ 75 enomena described by Prof. Humphrey (Saprolegniacez of the U.S» nl w i im as The p ? etc.,) in connectio a Apodachlya' not, i i the papers already cited. In this connection the close rese noted between the so-called chlamydospores of Apodachlya and the Sapromytces. , 1894. ] The Genus Naegelia of Reinsch. 55 Hyphe composed of numerous successive nearly cylindrical segments, arising one to several from undifferentiated basal segments attached to the substratum, each segment produc- ing distally one to several similar segments, as a rule, bear- ing distally whorls of zoosporangia, oogonia and antheridial branches, the sexual organs on separate plants, but often as- sociated with zoosporangia in the same whorl. Sporangia one to sixin a whorl, slender sub-cylindrical to sub-clavate or stout and oval to elliptical or oblong. Oogonia sub-spherical to piriform becoming covered at maturity by a brown flaky in- _¢rustation disposed transversely, and containing a single spherical nearly smooth thick-walled oospore. Antheridia irregularly cylindrical, abruptly distinguished from the antheri- dial branch, sometimes divided by a septum, penetrating the oogonium always at its apex by a beak-like pollinodium. Hyphe 7~30u in diameter, the segments (larger) 450 x 10- 154. Zoosporangia 22—25 x 35-200. Oogonia 26-40 X 32-55. Oospores 20-301. On Viscum stems and alge, Germany (Reinsch). On cones and twigs of Pinus in a spring, York, Maine, ; Cambridge, Mass. EXPLANATION OF PLATE V. Sapromyces Reinschii (Schrot.) Fritsch. one 1. General habit of sporangiferous hyphe.—Fig. 2. Whorl of three gia, one empty, the next before and the third during the discharge of zoo- Se the axis segment turned to the right. —Fig. 3. Portionof hypha bearing €r sporangia (Naegelia species 11) before the discharge of Pp .—Fig. 4. Hyp a bearing oogonia, one of which is terminal. Also portions of two hyphe Boeecins antheridial branches, one of them also a zoosporangium, x.—Fig. 5. on apex of the oosphere.—Fig. 6 icium showing flaky incrustation of oogonium wall, acellulin plug filling its Spesirioved base.—Fig, 7. ig. 8. Oogonium racniolsy oosphere with two antheridia attached.—Fig. 9. Th basal cells a tes rom substratum, their cavities partly obliterated, that on the left giving *o a sporangium and segments bearing oogonia and sporangia. igs. 2-4, 9. D, oc. 2. Figs. 5-8. D, oc. 4. Photo- On some species of Micrasterias. L. N. JOHNSON. WITH PLATE VI. ; The genus which forms the subject of these notes includes some of the largest and most beautiful of the Desai During the past summer the writer has had an opportunity ot studying an abundance of material of a number of ape rs. cluding one or two rare forms. Some of the facts note ; not appear to have been previously recorded, though aa ently of considerable importance. Most of the mate aa | collected on Long Island, in several large ponds, at Lol | Spring Harbor. : Jian Probably the most interesting find was Micrastertas fo és cea Bailey. This was very abundant in one gathering ey by rinsing waterweeds. The species was first describe 6d Prof. Bailey, in 1847, in a letter to Ralfs, and was publis a and figured by the latter in his British Desmidiez. = It 1s parently not a common species, though widely distribut : It has been reported from Burmah by Joshua, ”? from vue by Wallich,* from Java by Nordstedt. In this country ee found it once or twice,* but no one else appears to wp . ported it since Bailey’s original discovery. Prof. No a has described® a variety ornata, from Brazil, differing | te: the type only in having, on the superior margin of the Ye mediate lobe and the inferior of the basal lobe, two S™® aculei. . to were counted in a single filament, and the number apps be limited only by the strength of the connection of the the and the strain put upon it. Wallich appears to have been UE RIA RENAE Paes peter tThe British Desmidiezx, 210. 2B a plo oe fF) a 1848. urmese Desmidiez, Journal of the Linnean Soc. 21: 636. 886. ist oi ee of Desmidieze from lower Bengal. Ann. and Mag. ote . 6: 280. pl. rg. f. 7-9. : tes: ‘Bulletin of Torrey Hetasseel Club 9: 27. 1882. Desmids of the United S14 118. pl. 78. f. 10, 11. 1884. toula quint *Symbolz ad floram Brazilie centralis cognoscendam. _Particula 22i. pl Carag Vidensk. Medd. fra den naturh. Forening i Kjébenhavet 2 . 1869, 1894. ] On Some Species of Micrasterias. 57 first to notice the union into filaments.* Wolle found the fil- aments, and states? that the cells are held together by the overlapping of the end lobes. It is in connection with the form of this‘end lobe, and the means by which the cells are joined that the descriptions by various authors are most indefinite or confused. The figure in Ralfs’ British Desmidiee is very defective, and justifies Wallich’s remark that neither Bailey nor Ralfs seems to have noticed» the minute details of structure. Wallich describes the form which he found as var. B, but it seems scarcely dis- tinct from the type. He describes it as emarginate, with one spine on each surface, the two being diagonally opposite. He figures a chain of three cells, but they could not possibly be joined in the manner represented by him. Rabenhorst® mentions the species as one not yet found in Europe, and states that the emarginate polar lobe is biden- tate on each surface. Later writers seem to have followed him, and the statement is true, as far as it goes. The best figures of the terminal lobe are given by Nordstedt,® but there are some points not made clear by his plate and de- scription. The form of a single cell is shown by the accompanying drawing (figs. 2 and 3). The lateral margins of the frond are nearly straight and parallel, and the end lobe projects but slightly beyond them. This lobe is deeply emarginate, with an almost rectangular sinus. The portion on each side of the Sinus is depressed on one surface, in such a way that the two depressions lie diagonally opposite each other. This is very difficult to describe, but may be easily understood by refer- ence to the drawings. At the base of the sinus on either sur- face of the frond are two tooth-like projections. These have been often noticed before, but one peculiarity seems to have been overlooked. The tooth on the side adjoining the de- Pression is nearly twice as large as the other. An examina- tion of hundreds of specimens shows this to be constant. The manner in which the cells are joined in the filament ra be seen from fig. 4. The lower cell is slightly separated ti m the next, showing the manner in which the lateral por- “ons of the end lobes of the two fronds are dovetailed to- *Loc. cit. uit of the United States, 118. . ora Europaea Algarum aquz dulcis et submarine. 3: 195. 1868. 58 The Botanical Gazette. [February, gether. When the cells fit closely together the projecting teeth interlock. It would be difficult to imagine a more rigid connection than this. The firmness of the union and the shape of the cells give the filaments little flexibility, and they are usually nearly straight. Unfortunately it was impossible to work out the develop- ment of the terminal lobe, as no specimens were found under- going division. ; small size. he average diameter of thirty specimen *°Phycologia Germanica 134. 1845. 1 pBulletin of Torrey Botanical Club. 6: 122.8: p/. 6. f. 5. 1881. 1*Flora 10: 643. 1827, 4 18Sylloge Algarum omnium hucusque cognitarum, 1: 1114. 1839. 1894.] On Some Species of Micrasterias. 59. 156u. In another respect the latter are remarkable. The typical form, as is well known, has each of the four lateral lobes deeply bifid, but such specimens are not numerous in this material. The cell shows a decided tendency toward a form with simple lobes (fig. 14). Scores of specimens were examined of which no record was made, but of thirty taken at random which were measured, eleven were typical, two had one simple lobe, five had two, two had three and the same number four, three had but two typical lobes each, three had but one, while two were of the form shown in fig. 14, with all the lobes simple. Some of these varieties are shown in figs. 9-13. Sometimes all the abnormal lobes are in one semicell, while the other is normal, but quite as often some lobes of each are simple, and these may be on the same or opposite sides of the frond. A curious and rather puzzling fact is that the lobes nearest the base of the semicell show the greatest tendency to this variation. If there are not more than four simple lobes these are almost invariably the basal ones. Only one exception to this was found among all the specimens ex- amined. | Another noteworthy fact is that the abnormal forms are al- Most invariably larger than the typical. Of the thirty speci- mens measured the eleven fypical ones averaged 133s, while the others averaged 163, and the average of those hav- ing over four simple lobes was 182, with extremes of 165 and 200. Only two abnormal specimens measured less than 140M, Often the difference could be seen in a single cell, the varying half being decidedly larger than the other. ae oF material collected in Connecticut, only a week or ii alter the former collection, these variations were very in- are but they were found occasionally. Of thirty speci- mri ay but three were of the typical form. Of the three, es a one semicell of the typical form, while the other Tur a form, with all the lobes simple. Wego — described and figured a variety decurta’* of M. cs ay i. which seems to be this simple form. He says Only tivo It is ‘‘a strange’ and apparently abnormal form. doubt semicells seen, of which one possessed a curious € lobelet.” His material was from Watertown, N. Y. It j : is hardly necessary to call attention to the close re- 14 On 1885, Some new and rare desmids. Jour. Royal Micr. Soc. 5; 936. p/. 16. f. r0. 60 The Botanical Gazette. [February, semblance between the simplest form here described and Mr. Wolle’s description and figure’® of VW. pseudofurcata. The chief distinction given by him for this species is that it has ‘‘only half as many lateral arms” as M. furcata. The origi- nal figure of M7. pseudofurcata Wolle, in the Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club is almost exactly like fig. 14, and prob- ably represents the same form. In this connection it is of interest to. note Wolle’s descrip- tion of M. furcata var. simplex.1® From this it will be seem that he collected and examined in Florida a series of forms showing all possible gradations from a form with two simple lateral arms on each side to one with but one simple lobe on each side of the semicell. He himself calls attention to the resemblance of the former to MZ. pseudofurcata Wolle, and says that it needs further examination. Combining these facts it seems to the writer that we afe lobed form. The varieties, decurta Turner, and simpler simple or bifid. No cause could be discovered for the greater variability the Long Island specimens unless it may be the lower tem perature of the water, the Connecticut specimens being from a shallow pool, where the water was quite warm. The lat ger size of the Long Island forms would perhaps indicate bee ter conditions for vigorous growth. Botanical Laboratory, Univ. of Michigan, Ann Ar bor EXPLANATION OF PLATE VI. : _ (Alf ) ig 2 _Fig. 1. Portion of a filament of Micrasterias foliacea Botley. Kao - Single cell of same. x 400.—Fig. 3. Vertical view of frond, showiit of terminal lobe. X 400.—Fig. 4. Series of three cells, showing manuer” joining. X 400.—Fig. 5. Micrasterias pinnatifida (Kiitz.) Ralfs. x ie Fig. 6. Same, showing abnormal semicell. 400.—Fig. 7. Micraster ias f x cata Ag., typical form: Long Island. x 160,—Fig. 8. Same, Connecticut. Fig. 9-13. M. furcata Ag. showing variations. X 160,—Fig. 14 form with lateral lobes all simple. X 160. *S Bulletin of Torrey Botanical Club. 12: Z 88 . 12: pl. sr. f. 6, 7. 1835. *6Freshwater algz of the United States > pl. 59. f, 6, 7. 1887. On the development of the bulb of the adder’s-tongue. FREDERICK H. BLODGETT. WITH PLATES VII AND VIII, Hundreds of small plants of the adder’s-tongue, or spring lily (Erythrontum Americanum Ker.) are found in the spring with the bulbs less than five inches below the surface of the soil, each bearing a single leaf and no flowers, while com- paratively few plants bearing two leaves and a flower each are found, and bulbs of these are at depths varying from five to nine inches. The question has been raised as to the method by which the mature bulbs reach their great depth. Early in March, 1893, I helped to fill a window box with surface mold taken from the woods, containing small bulbs of the Erythronium, apparently seedlings. These bulbs, which were found less than three inches from the surface of the ground, developed each its single leaf (fig. 1), which died down in a month or so. When the earth was removed from the box to make room for other plants, the bulbs were found to have developed ruriners with bulb-like thickenings at the : Having thus gained a clue as to the way in which the bulb of a flower-producing plant is formed at the depth at which it is found, many other plants were examined in Various stages of development. The bulbs of the plants which produced flowers this year are called flowering bulbs in these notes, in distinction from those of the younger plants Which are termed seedlings or secondary bulbs according to size and age. The runners start from the bottom of the bulb, but vary both in length and direction of growth, being from two to nine inches long, and ranging from perpendicular to nearly °F quite horizontal (figs. 2-5). As the supply of nourishment in the parent bulb is exhausted, the tip of the runner thickens into a Secondary bulb, which sends out rootlets from the up- s Part (fig. 11), and then the runner is absorbed, leaving, ‘ss the cases examined, nothing but a dry and empty husk of © parent bulb and runner. ‘These secondary bulbs later in ‘ne re lose their fleshy rootlets from the upper part of © bulb and send out the fibrous roots from the base. 62 The Botanical Gazette. [February, The number of runners varies from one to three in the plants examined, and they grow in different directions. These runners are from two to nine inches long, so that if they grew vertically the bulb might be formed at the depth of the flowering bulbs,.but they run obliquely more frequently than vertically thus leaving the secondary bulbs nearer the surface than the mature ones. The secondary bulb, after reaching the depth of the flowering bulb, does not always blossom the next spring, for bulbs with six inches of soil above them have been found with one leaf each (fig. 8). On May 30th the leaves had in most cases disappeared 80 that it was with difficulty that a few plants with fruit and de- cayed leaves were secured, while the soil was filled with the fleshy runners and newly formed secondary bulbs. These runners were often found on the surface of the soil, protected by the mulching of leaves. In such cases the new bulb is but very little, if at all, deeper in the soil than the parent. The flesh of the mature bulb is firm and white, and leaves a white coating of starch on a knife with which it has beet cut. When crushed between the fingers, it becomes sticky as it dries. The starch grains are about half the size of those of the potato, measuring from .o10™™ to .042™™ in length and from .007™ to .035™" in breadth. The mature bulbs do not produce runners. Plants frequently grow so close together that they indent each other, and adhere strongly one to the other, but no break in the skin at the point of contact was seen although look for carefully. These clusters of bulbs are formed by buds which the mature bulb sends off from its base as was seen 0M November 4th, and in a very large one on November oth. There was no runner present, but in other respects the bud corresponds to a secondary bulb, and comes to maturity close contact with the parent. This budding is carried of for an indefinite period, two buds of different sizes sometime being formed on the same bulb. Plants examined in July, on September 18th, and on Oc- tober 30th, showed no new developments except that the U™ ners and the parent bulb had both disappeared save traces : - the epidermis. On November 1st, I examined, without a lens, a numbef . small buibs which had been taken a couple of days before from just below the surface of the soil, in the same place 1894. | The Bulb of the Adder’ s- Tongue. 63 which the runners were so plentiful on May 30th, and where blossoms had been abundant earlier. These small bulbs were not more than a quarter of an inch long, and, mistaking them for seeds, they were cut open in search of the embryo. They proved to be bulbs, for within each there was a sprout formed of the single leaf, extending the length of the bulb, and root fibers were clustered at the base. These small seedlings had a loose husk or epidermis similar to that of the older ones, but not quite so dark in color. The mature bulbs had not softened since their time of blos- soming early in spring. They were as firm on November tst as on April 8th. On November 4th a microscopical examination of sections cut from bulbs of various ages was made. A vertical section of a mature bulb showed a sprout of a yellow color, made up of several layers running up through the flesh near one side (figs. 21, 22). The outer of these layers was formed by the two foliage leaves enclosing the bud of next spring’s flower. This flower bud was more than half as long as the whole bulb and its parts were well advanced. The perianth was nearly colorless, but the leaves were quite yellow. The stamens Were nearly three-eighths of an inch in length, of which the anther was more than half. The anthers were filled with pol- len, the grains of which were four times the size of the starch grains. The pistil was-five-sixteenths of an inch in length, the Ovary being one-eighth of an inchlong. The projections on the placentze from which the ovules are developed were seen and showed a dark center. After removin Seen to be made up of two modified leaves, or leaf scales, one makes it spongy on the other. These two tips, ; » gave the impression that the root is a ing formed of modified leaves, which was after- rmed by studying the sections, and by comparison corm and bulb, and the examination of wards confi of the definitions of *xamples of each. _ #4 Section ¢ tip showed th which ut from the bulb a quarter of an inch below the © Sprout to be composed of concentric layers are the foliage leaves enclosing the perianth and other 64 The Botanical Gazette. [February, : parts of the bud. The epidermal cells were distinguishable at the middle of the outer leaf, which completely surrounds — the inner one and overlaps, but the inner one does not meet around the enclosed flower-bud, as is shown in fig. 23. This is the character of the bulb scales, the outer one overlapping at the edges, which in its altered growth have united so that there is formed a continuous layer of very starchy flesh, which varies in thickness from one-sixteenth to three-six- teenths of aninch. The inner leaf and the inner scale agree _ in only partially surrounding the parts within it, and eachis thinner than its outer fellow (fig. 18). A second section showed each of the anthers to be com- posed of four pollen chambers, united by a delicate structure. The partition between the two in each of the lateral pairs of | anther cells was thinner than that which separated these lateral pairs (fig. 24). In the later growth of the flower the thinner of these sets of partitions is broken through and thus each lateral pair becomes a single cavity forming “two-celled anthers” described in the manuals. In the center the three lobed style is seen in section. It shows the tube in each lobe | from the edge of the Jeaf itself (fig. 25). tt In the tenth section the union between the filaments an ; the midvein of the petals was clearly seen. The anthers 40 nF adhere to the filament for their whole length as one of the ] filaments dropped away from the anther cells in this section : An external bud, at the base of the bulb, contained 4 SiM5, 7 leaf in a state of development corresponding to that of a - 1894.] The Bulb of the Adder s- Tongue. 65 a quarter of aninch long. The upper surface of the leaf was marked by a line extending partly across the sprout. On examining the bulbs a quarter ofan inch long, from the seeds of last spring’s flowers, the leaf was merely a round yel- lowish body having a line extending nearly across it, showing where the upper surface of the leaf was tobe. In a bulb half an inch long, the leaf is convolute and its surfaces are free from each other. In an intermediate bulb, the leaf was con- volute above and conduplicate near the base. On November 29th a large bulb was found which had a bud almost entirely separated from the parent bulb, and there was also a bud forming at one side which had the sprout well de- veloped but the line of separation was indicated only by a notch on one side. A similar bulb examined December 6th is shown in figs. 17 and 18. Rutgers Colleze, New Brunswick, N. ¥. EXPLANATION oF Pirates VII anp VIII. = J hom 9 wm be | ie) © i=} @o B wn (art @ a @ Lat 3 ® D. ng Qu > o = = oO B o) at @ oe od ) p Qo 1 Fig. 1, Seedling plant in leaf.—Fig. 2. Seedling with growing runner.—Fig. ¢ Seedling with runners started in opposite directions.—Figs. 4, 5. Runners 8 ‘ent state. Fig. 4 is 9 inches from base to tip, in a straight line; fig. 5 is em from base of longer runner to its tip, omitting bends. —Fig. 6, 7. Run- th S developing secondary bulbs.—Fig. 8. Plant with six inches of soil above © bulb, bearing one leaf and no flower.—Figs. 10. Secondary bulbs t t cs aati. Sl ~— were made during the week ending Dec. 9th, from s y showing kag Cross sections of single anther. X32.—Fig. 25. Section of ay. ach . leaves, oped, anc the formation of ovules on the margins of these modified X35.—~ Fig. 2 7~Vol. Xrvr..: ° Ovar Noteworthy anatomical and physiological researches. The function of the secondary tissues in arborescent monocotyledons.! The secondary growth in the aerial and terrestrial stems of the arborescent’ monocotyledons has already been studied by various authors, as for instance: Karsten, Millardet, Mirbel, Nigeli, Réseler and Wossidlo®, These investigations have been mostly restricted to the mere origin and development of the secondary meristem, while the study of the function of this tissue has been rather neglected. The few authors, in whose works mention has been made of function, agree, however, in considering the secondary tissue as giving rise to a supporting apparatus for the stem, which often attains a considerable size in the Liliacez, for instance, — Dracena and Cordyline. The structure of monocotyledons in which a secondary growth takes place exhibits two characteristic cases: the cells main thin. There is no doubt that the first case shows function of support, while in the other case an entirely differ | ent and highly important function is attributed to this thin walled parenchyma. In Cohnia flabelliformis, for tmstanct the rhizome consists almost entirely of unlignified secondafy parenchyma. These cells contain a considerable quantity of a fatty oil, which constitutes an important nutritive depost especially for the development of adventitious buds. It otherwise rare to find such deposits of fatty oils in the rhizomes. A similar thin-walled parenchyma of secondary origin wii also observed in Vucca gloriosa, especially in the rhizome the cell-content was in this case a kind of sugar. Dioscoré# sativa shows the presence of broad layers of secondary tie sues, which form the principal element of the rhizome, a$ de scribed by De Bary’ as characteristic of other Dioscoreace® The cells contained here large deposits of starch. *De Corvemoy, Sur le réle des tissus secondaires A réserves des monocotjle dones arborescentes (Comptes Rendus 117: 1 32. 1893). *For citations see the original paper. *De Bary, Vergleichende Anatomie der Vegetationsorgane der men und Farne 60. Leipzig, 1877. ‘s Phanerogy 1894. ] Anatomical and Physiological Researches. 67 The secondary mestome bundles, which have originated from the secondary parenchyma, serve naturally as carriers of such substances as are useful to the plant. This is very conspicuous in Déoscorea, where starch grains form heavy masses around the mestome bundles; this starch becomes transformed, however, upon the renewed growth in the spring. At this time it takes a reddish-violet color with iodine, and the grains near the mestome bundles have decreased in size and look as if they were partly digested. THEO. HOLM. The role of the pericycle in the root of Draczna marginata.?* _The roots in certain monocotyledons show an increase in diameter, a fact that has been observed in Aletris Jragrans, and in some species of Dracena, e. g., D. marginata, D. re- differentiated into a corresponding number of secondary mes- The central cylinder, therefore, is the struc- cases, n marginata by Morot.* The pericycle had in these few A aaa preserved a certain activity, showing a Ons of its cells, seg song gh observations have been made by the author, nata Allt led the structure of the roots of Dracena mar gt- spcagi the roots showed the presence of secondary forma- : The pericycle had to a certain ex- tion, not pr itiplied, and had here a true mechanical func- these SMG eviously noticed. A transverse section of one of ts, in which . . formations, sh there is not yet any sign of secondary Ge Stdodermis, the cell walls of which are ‘ 0: De Corp Bul EMOY, Du rdle d : . ase. all. dela soc. bot. de Vitis aor Soe la racine du Dracena marginata 1s 3. 217, ; Moror, Recherches sur le péricycle. Ann. d. sc. nat. Bot VI. 20: 68 The Botanical Gazette. [February, thickened so as to constitute a U-endodermis. Inside this is a simple pericycle, where some cells show a tangential divis- ion; the groups of leptome and hadrome border on this peri- cycle, asin other roots. But a root measuring about 72™ in diameter shows that these tangential divisions of the peri- cycle do not produce any secondary parenchyma. There is, however, a secondary parenchyma present, but this is located in the bark, representing a secondary bark, of which the pri- mary layers rest immediately upon the endodermis. The secondary meristem, from which these tissues have origina ted, has been formed in the innermost layers of the primary bark. When this secondary parenchyma developed in the bark, the pericycle commenced to show tangential divisions in various places, especially where it consisted of from sevéll to eight rows of radially arranged cells. This increase of the pericycle causes a pressure from the interior to the exterior; thus the endodermis becomes tp tured in certain places, and a communication opens betweel the central cylinder and the cortical zone. The cells of the pericycle come to be, in this way, in contact with the second: ary bark. These pericycle cells show, thereupon, a begif ning sclerosis of their membranes. ‘ The result of this investigation is that although the se ondary formations in the root of Dracena have originated from the bark, the pericycle may, nevertheless, show a certalf activity, so as to produce a pressure from the interior to the exterior, by which action the endodermis becomes ruptuteé A communication is thus established between the two cot ducting systems, the primary and the secondary. | THEO. HOLM. Vegetable ferments. There is hardly any branch of physiology which claims out attention more than that including the ferments. Inthe a“ 1894.] Anatomical and Physiological Researches. 69 ist; to review their general properties, mode of action, and composition.” He has also cited the literature of the subject extensively, for which the original paper must be consulted. I. CARBOHYDRATE ENZYMES. I. Diastase. Baranetzky found it in many plants, and it has been made the object for a special study by Kjeldahl, Brown and Morris, and others, especially in barley-seeds where it appears at an early stage of development and where it is found in the part of the endosperm adjoining the embryo, Preparing the food for the latter out of the starch present in the grain. In leaves, its existence was known, and its func- tion thought to be that of converting starch into sugar. Wort- man, however, did not ascertain its existence, whence he con- cluded that the protoplasm had, itself, this function. Vines and St. Jentys gave afterwards new evidence of its presence and function. This so-called translocation-diastase will dis- other form, viz., the diastase of secretion, was found by Brown and Morris, and Haberlandt; it is formed shortly after the beginning of the germination in the epithelium of the scutel-. lum, dissolving starch-grains by corrosion. It liquefies starch- Paste rapidly and has its optimum temperature at 50°—55°C. € final product of the transformation is apparently maltose, the intermediate members being unknown. 2. Lnulase. In Dahlia, Helianthus tuberosus, and Inula Corresponding ferment, inulase, has been found. en: erate This ferment inverts cane-sugar into dex- in ‘he evulose. It has been found in an extract of malt, of Robini eee by Kossmann, in pollen-grains, in petals by Kents Seudacacia, in the embryo of germinating barley tivcis sere Ne O'Sullivan, and in several of the Saccharo- sg Fusarum, and in Aspergillus niger. tn tt > Sc drolytic enzymes. These transform cellulose, Pheenj es Present as a reserve material, as in the seeds of - dactylifera. M. Ward has found that’ a similar en- | aL has been found by Brown and Morris I < COSIDE ENzy ben Geragn °” Synaptase. In certain species of Amygda- "Sand Prunus emulsin decomposes the amygdalin, 70 The Botanical Gazette. (February, forming prussic acid and sugar: C,,H,,NO,,+2H,O=C,H,COH +HCN + 2(C,H,,0,). Its place in the bitter almonds was studied by Johannsen and Guignard; the latter found it in special cells in the parenchyma of all parts of the plant; the — greatest amount was, however, found in the seeds. 2. Rhamnase. In seeds of Rhamnus infectorius, it decom- poses the glucoside xanthorhamnin into rhamnin and sugar. 3. Erythrozym. III. PROTEO-HYDROLYTIC ENZYMES. Ferments of this _ group decompose proteids. 1. Pepsin isthe most notable of these. Its presence in the fluid excreted by Drosera, Nepenthes, Dionaea, Pinguicula, Sarracenia, etc. is well known, as well as the theories based upon these facts, and also the lately announced Russian ex periments.’ A peptonizing ferment was also found by Kru- kenberg in A£thalium septicum. . 2. Tryptic enzymes. In Carica Papaya one of these, the papain, has been observed; in the fruit of the pine-apple, Chittenden found another enzyme of this group. Inthe seeds of the vetch Gorup-Besanez found an enzyme, and also § the seeds of flax, hemp, and barley, while Green worked with the lupines. How these ferments work ix the plants has no yet been satisfactorily investigated. : . Rennet. In Galium verum, a substance was long since noticed which was able to coagulate milk. Afterwards, a enzyme was found in Pinguicula vulgaris by Linné and Dat win, in Withania coagulans (seeds) by Lea, in Datura Stra monium, Pisum sativum, Lupinus hirsutus, and Ricinus com munis, by Green. We may add that rennet has also bet? isolated from bacteria by Conn.§ GLYCERIDE ENZYMES. ‘Such are able to decompo oils or fats. Miintz was the first who paid attention to the splitting up of the oils in germinating seeds. In Ricinus communis an enzyme was found; it decomposes fats into fatty acids and glycerin. In many other seeds of this grouP ae ilar enzymes have been noticed. _ Five In many fungi and bacteria, enzymes are present. ee distinct enzymes were found by Vignal in the Bacillus pier tericus vulgatus: diastase, invertase, rennet, and 4 proteony” TBot. Gaz. 18: 105. 1893. ste" ®Science (New York), 1892, 253. Fifth Report of the Storrs Agr. Exp: a tion, 1892. 106, : 1894. } Anatomical and Physiological Researches. 71 drolytic as well as a pectic enzyme. The enzymes of the pathogene bacteria are subjects of a great deal of study, and much has been written on them. Zymogens (‘‘mother of ferment”) are known from the ani- mals. They have been found in plants, such as Nepenthes, in resting wheat grains, in the irritable cells of Dionaea mus- cipula, and in others. A discussion of the constitution of the enzymes, the many theories with reference to their méde of action, etc., forms the conclusion of Professor Green’s solid work.—J. CHRIS- TIAN Bay. Equiseta in the carboniferous.° It is now about nine years since MM. Renault and Zeille™ published from the Commentry basin, upper coal measures, a description and figure of an Equisetum stem about 12™ long and 4 or 5™ wide, showing thirteen nodes which are provided with unquestionable toothed sheaths in the arrangement character- istic of Eguzsetum. This Equisetum Monyi constitutes per- haps the first really good evidence of the presence of the genus in the carboniferous, though a number of unsatisfactory Species of Eguisetites were published years ago by older authors. This evidence is now essentially corroborated by the description and illustration, by Mr. Kidston, of several fructifications which, although the under sides of the hexago- nal sporangiferous shields with the sporangia cannot be seen, are SO nearly identical in every character with the cones of Equisetum limosum Sm. as to leave almost no room for doubt aS to the existence of the actual genus as far back in geologi- cal time as the carboniferous. The specimens are from the shale in the Barnsley thick coal, in the middle coal measures of Yorkshire, England.—Davip WHITE. The mechanics of growing plants. gos Charles Darwin, Krabbe, Clark and others have ra t to light many important facts bearing upon the work ee by plants in growth and movement, yet to Dr. “Fr must belong the credit of the formulation of the gen- *Roperr Kinston: ; - Ki z ; On the occurrence of the genus Equisetum (2. Heming- wm) in the Yorkshire coal-measures. fo and ys N. H.,’ F. 1892. Con : fossile 2° 30, Patios, 5 Ja 1885. Etudes sur le terr. houill. Commentry.—Flore * 394 P/. $7. 7.7. St. Etienne, 1890 72 The Botanical Gazette. [February eral principles governing the performance of work, and the establishment of the relations between inner and outer mani- festations of energy in the growing plant.11_ The subject re- ceived its first important ideration from him in his ‘‘Pflanz- enphysiologie” (2:1. 1882), and later an exhaustive and critical discussion in his ‘‘Energetik der Pflanze” of which the memoir before us is an extension, together with the results of a series of close experiments on roots, seedlings, grasses, and alge. Plants were encased in gypsum casts rendered isosmotic by an admixture of nitrate of potassium or sulphate of magne- sium. Others were enclosed in clay and in gelatine. While thus held firmly, longitudinal and transverse pressures de- livered by various organs were measured directly by simple and ingenious dynamometers constructed for the purpose. The results of these experiments are of the deepest inter est. Inthe growing tips of roots of Faba vulgaris an elongat ing pressure of five to ninteen atmospheres was measured. In roots of Zea maisa similar force of nine to twenty-four at mospheres was observed; in Vicia sativa, eight to thirteen atmospheres, and in Asculus hippocastanum, six atmos- pheres. The transverse pressure delivered by roots of Faba vulgaris amounted to two to six atmospheres; by Zea mais — 6.59 atmospheres. The power of geotropic curvature was found to reside in the nodes, internodes and basal portions of the leaves in various species of the grasses. The turgor producing this curvature amounted to six to thirteen atmospheres. In the case of transverse tensions, however, the total pres sure was far greater than that exerted by the longitudin®! tensions. All externally expressed tensions are set up 10 the same manner as the tissue tensions. In this connection ? large amount of valuable matter concerning turgor, and 1 methods of analysis by plasmolysis are given. Perhaps the most remarkable facts recorded in the paper are the accounts of experiments in which Spirogyra, C ars, and Nitella were grown for several weeks embedded 1 the plaster casts, without injury to their organization. The notable lack of literature on the subject matter ist hances if possible the value of this and the preceding memolt: anzea. Pfl '1W. Prerrer: Druck-und Arbeitsleistungen durch wachsende ee d. math.-phys. Classe d. Kénigl. Sachs. Ges. d. Wiss. 20: Ke * 4 ’ ; 4 q 1894.]' Anatomical and Physiological Researches. 73 Taken together they form a comprehensive reference text, which by its lucid exposition, and simple methods of experi- mentation, will be useful as a laboratory manual in directing further research on this phase of plant life. As such it is available to any worker with even an elementary knowledge of the subject. The matter has a twofold importance; because of its connection with the physiology of the plant, and because through it only are the facts of mechanique capable of their true interpretation. —D. T. MACDOUGAL. CURRENT LITERATURE. The Buitenzorg Botanic Garden. Botanic gardens are not common in America, and moreover their usefulness is not generally recognized. From an economic and com- mercial point of view they are not considered of sufficient value to pay for their maintenance. Even from the purely scientific side of the subject the opinion is by no means unanimous that they are worth as much as they cost. There are good and sufficient reasons for this state of affairs, which, however, need not be rehearsed in this connec tion. Recently some indications of a change in popular and scientific sentiment have been apparent, encouraged especially by the prom inence and acknowledged success of the Missouri Botanic Garden. Probably the botanical public has never been more ready to learn about botanic gardens, their history, their aims, their resources, than now. ‘The recent appearance of the memorial volume! commemorat- ing the seventy-fifth anniversary of the founding of the botanic garden at Buitenzorg, Java, is therefore opportune. € memorial volume was first published in Dutch, but has been — translated into German, and a dozen handsome views of the garden added, for the convenience of European botanists, a form that will also, no doubt, be acceptable on this side of the Atlantic. The vol- ume contains, as an introduction, the anniversary address of Dr. * Treub, the director, upon the “value of a tropical botanic garde®, and also very interesting articles giving a history of the garden, descrip: tion of a stroll through the garden, an account of the herbarium and museum, a descriptive and classified list of the scientific investigatio™ conducted at the garden, and an account of the more important ecr: omic plants cultivated, as well as several lists of plants, books, visiting investigators, etc., prepared by the several members of the gat staff. Nearly the whole volume will prove of much interest to botat — ists in general, quite apart from its local application. The seventy-five years (now nearly seventy-seven years), of existe of the Buitenzorg garden have seen great changes in its fot a Founded in 1817 to secure, test and distribute seeds and cuttings ° ce useful plants to the Dutch colonies, it flourished for nearly a any then for a dozen years was reduced to inactivity and nearly abolish 4 *Der botanische Garten, ‘‘'s Lands Plantentuin,”’ zu Buitenzorg auf Jil ; Festschrift zur Feier seines 75-jahrigen Bestehens (1817-1892). Leipees iden helm Engelmann, 1893. Roy. 8vo. 426 pp. 12 photogravures. 4 maps: ™ " 1894. | Current Literature. 75 through political influence. In 1830 a young gardener, twenty years of age, Mr. J. E. Teijsmann, without scientific training, but with great energy, perseverance and sound judgment, was placed in charge. For more than half a century he directed the fortunes of the garden, rais- ing it from a state of lethargy to one of usefulness, and causing it on the whole to make wonderful development, although through politi- cal and other misfortunes it several times met with disheartening re- verses. In 1844 the large and important herbarium was ordered to be sent to Holland, to the Royal Herbarium at Leyden, a loss to the garden still felt in the study of the native flora, although the present collection is very ‘large. The library possesses about 2,400 volumes, more than half being ex- clusively botanical, also 165 periodicals. Large collections of vege- table products of various kinds form an attractive museum for study and instruction. The garden covers 144 acres, and abounds in beauti- ful landscape effects, noble trees, and a wealth of tropical plants, numbering over 9,000 species. The principal buildings are the museum, the agricultural-chemical laboratory, the pharmacological laboratory, the studio for photography and engraving, the large botanical labor- atory (where visiting botanists work), and the offices and small botan- ical laboratory. The staff consists of fifteen members beside the di- rector; the labor of caring for the garden is performed by about 200 native Javanese. Although the garden was founded and has been maintained for practical ends, it has of late years attained a high reputation for its Scientific researches, partly published in the Annales of the garden, and partly elsewhere. The present management has provided facili- hes for visiting botanists, the laboratory for their use being opened in 1885, and encourages the freest use of the same. The visiting list is already long, including many well known names, such as Professors Solms-Laubach (Strassburg), Goebel (Munich), Tschirch (Berlin), prnenad Soe Stahl (Jena), Haberlandt (Graz), and others. has ond Sects mit visit appears to be from November to March, al- ors are likely to be found in the laboratory at all times of the year. oivhey is given for the purpose of calling attention both to a bles fay and attractive book, and to a tropical laboratory where Amet- €stigators will find a hearty welcome and rare facilities for Study of vegetation under the tropics. 76 The Botanical Gazette. . [February, Botany of the Death Valley Expedition. This report not only deserves notice for its own sake, but also as representing the result of the first attempt by the government to con- duct a biological survey from the botanical standpoint. The result certainly indicates the great advantage of having trained botanists as well as collectors in the field. Compared with the usual bare lists, with such meager information as collectors have made _ possible, the present report belongs to an entirely different class. Mr. Coville is known to be very systematic, and the parts follow each other with all the precision and fulness of an encyclopedia. The summary shows that the catalogue contains 1,261 species and varieties, forty-two of which are characterized as new. Two genera are proposed as new, | viz.: Orochenactis (founded upon Chenactis thysanocarpha Gray) — and Phyllogonum (a peculiar member of the Eriogonez). /remonto- dendron is proposed as a substitute for Hremontia under the rule of homonyms. As interesting as is the catalogue of species, with its very full and very valuable notes, the most significant part of the report is that which deals with the principles of plant distribution in general, the distribution of plants in southeastern California, and the character» istics and adaptations of the desert flora. The treatment of the general subject of distribution is best indicated in the following summaly given by the author: ‘To sum up, the six ultimate factors in the distribution of vegetation até heat, light, water, food, air and mechanique. These factorsare variously com bined in actual fact into such conditions, among others, as geographic isola lation, latitude, altitude, rainfall, soil, fires, proximity to large bodies of water, slope exposure, and presence of forests.’’ Attention is called also to the fact that trees and shrubs are the best zonal guides, as illustrated by the Larrea zone (Lower Sonoran), which occurs a Grayia belt. In treating of the distribution of plants 2 S. E. California, the desert plants east of the Cordilleran system are considered, the plants of the high Californian Sierras (which were found to show as close an affinity to those of the Rockies of Colo- rado as to those of the Oregon and Washington Cascades, which is taken to indicate a former boreal communication across Nevat® — and Utah), and those of Death Valley proper. The last show, 7 - was to be expected, a northern extension of Sonoran and Chihue huan types. The characteristics and adaptations of the desert f0% | *COVILLE, FREDERICK VERNON:—Botany of the Death Valley Expedition. | report on the Botany of the Expedition sent out in 1891 byt ‘ 5 ath Valley, 4 is ea St ae ons U. . +z California. 8vo. pp. 318, with 21 plates and map. Contributi Herbarium, Vol. IV, 1893. ; “ 1894. ] Current Literature. 77 is a subject so full of interest that it cannot fairly be treated in our limited space. There is presented the source and distribution of moisture, the conservation of moisture, the temperature and seasons of the region, a classified list of the desert plants, and general and special adaptations. Under general adaptations the absence of trees is noted, and the size, spacing, and form of the characteristic shrubby vegetations in their relation to each other and the struggle for moist- ure. The marked special adaptations are also to be found chiefly among the shrubs, as the plants “subjected to all the seasonal changes of many years.” Naturally these special adaptations have to do chiefly with modifications for reducing transpiration, and also rapid radia- tion, and quite a list of plants is given with the modification in each case. This part of the report, however, deserves careful reading, and the whole stands as the most important one of the Contributions of the National Herbarium yet issued. It is also a matter of great congratulation that the twenty-one plates accompanying the report are of the best quality and not the rough ones that have been too com- mon in the “Contributions.” A Flora of French Polynesia.* _ Any account of the plants of the Southern Pacific is looked to with interest. The book before us is a regular manual, and looking through Its pages at once suggests a strange flora to one chiefly acquainted with north temperate regions. The structure of the islands, their topography, and the conditions of climate are described. All combine.to favor a luxuriant vegetation, one more brilliant than varied, and chiefly re- markable for the number of individuals. The great display of ever- green and suffrutescent species is noted, followed by trees and shrubs, the annuals representing a very insignificant part of the vegetation. The largest families, in the order of their importance, are Ferns, Le- Suminosz, Orchidacex, Rubiacez,Graminez, Cyperacee, Euphorbia- cex,and Urticacee. The usually dominant family of Composite is feebly represented, but it is interesting from the woody and arbores- cent forms it contains. The author considers the Polynesian Com- posite to be American in their affinities. The species of French Poly- hesia can be thrown into three categories, (1) those that are peculiar . ae) i which it has incommon with Oceanica exclusive of Ma- Th. ora, (3) those in common with the Indo-Malaysian region. rst group contains 28.9 per cent. of the flora, the second 20.8 bee ae and the third more than the other two combined. The num- —__sPecies described is 744, of which 144 are ferns. *Det Castitto, E. Dra tesa eg 352, with colored maps. KE:—Flore de la Polynésie Frangaise, description des issent spontanément ou qui sont généralement cultivées arquises, Pomotou, Gambier et Wal Paris. G. Masson. 1892. 78 The Botanical Gazette. [February, : Minor Notices. Proressor L. H. PAMMEL, in connection with an account of Scler- otinia libertiana, has published a very valuable bibliography of fungus root diseases, containing considerably over 500 titles. The paper ap- pears in Trans. St. Louis Acad. 6: 191-232. 1893. po, ty Ee eal ea iene JUNCUS MARGINATUS and its varieties are discussed by Mr. F. V. Coville in a recent excerpt from Proceedings of the Washington Bio- logical Society. The forms of this widely variable species have been variously treated. Mr. Coville separates the species into three forms, characterized as /. marginatus (type form), /. marginatus aristulatus, and /. marginatus setosus, the last of which has never happened to be characterized. Some useful suggestions are also made as to the treat- ment of such groups. Mr. Witiiam E. MEEHAN’s “Contribution to the flora of Green land” has been distributed as a reprint from the Proceedings of the Philadelphia Academy. Asis well known, this reports the botanical results of the Peary expedition, the collections being made by Messrs. Burk and Meehan. Just 100 species of phanerogams and pteridophytes are enumerated. The profusion of lichens and mosses is remarked, — thirty-nine species of the former, and twenty-eight of the latter being noted. : THE REPORTS of the State Botanist of New York for 1891 and 1892 are just at hand. The former contains a revision of the New York — species of Ompha/lia, twenty-one in number, besides the descriptions of seventeen new fungi. The latter contains an account of the New York species of Pleroteolus and Galera, besides the descriptions of thirty-seven new fungi. It is stated that forty quarto plates of edible (59 species) and poisonous (3 species) mushrooms have been ae pared, drawn full size, in color. These are ready for publication, gether with suitable explanatory text. Their early appearance delight all mycologists and mycophagists. Dr. Wo. TRELEASE has been studying the winter condition of om 2 maples, and also the confused sugar maples.t The treatment of the — sugar maples has been so various that the synonymy is badly tangled: | Dr. Trelease recognizes three species of the group SACCHARINS . namely, A. saccharum Marsh. (A. saccharinum of the Manual) we a varieties darbatum (A. barbatum Michx.) and nigrum (A. sacchar ate var. nigrum of the Manual); 4. Floridanum Pax., with its variety 4 *TRELEASE, WILLIAM:—Sugar maples, and maples in winter. Reprinted # 2 asd from the 5th Ann. Rep. of the Mo. Bot. Gard. pp. 20 with 13 plait 2 anuary I, I ae ee ee ee 1894.] Current Literature. 79 minatum; and A. grandidentatum Nutt. All these forms become va- neties of A. barbatum in Sargent’s Silva. This part of the contribu- tion is illustrated by ten plates. The second part presents a winter synopsis of all North American maples, and with the help of three plates not only shows the possibility of determinations in the winter condition, but also develops new specific characters. Proressor S. C. Mason has published in the Eighth Biennial Re- port of the State Board of Agriculture a preliminary report upon the variety and distribution of Kansas trees. Dr. J. H. Wakker opens a series of reports from the East Java Experiment Station‘ consisting of articles extracted from the archives of the Java Sugar-Industry, and treating of the diseases of sugar-cane and the improvement of cane by use of seed. Two PAPERS upon the flora of Wisconsin have been issued in the ninth volume of the Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy, and Separates were distributed in advance of publication of the vol- ume. These are “A preliminary paper on the flora of Dane county,” by L. S. Cheney and R. H. True, and “A supplementary list of para- sitic fungi of Wisconsin,” by J. J. Davis. The first is prefaced by a brief account of the climatic and geologic conditions of the range covered and accompanied by a topographic map reproduced from the sheets of the U.S.G.S. It includes spermaphytes, pteridophytes and bryophytes. The second paper is supplementary to Trelease’s list of the fungi of Wisconsin prepared in 1882. THE SERIES of bulletins from the laboratories of natural history of the state University of Iowa has just now reached the close of the sec- lume. The current number contains ten papers, six of which Seton fo Nicaragua, which seems to have been very successful in ait n of material and notes; Professor McBride furnishes hikick ac se namely, an account of the Nicaraguan Myxomycetes snot strikingly like those of the northern United States, of the tad ve Species collected nineteen being identical with those com- nly found in eastern Towa, and the six new ones representing a continuation of the presentation of the myxomy- scription of lowa (nine species, two of them being new), the de- new foe) et bysarum from Colorado, and the description of a —_0S! cycad (Bennettites) from the Jura-Trias of S. Dakota; and erabais saeingen Proefstation ‘‘Oost-Java.’’ Nieuwé Serie. Roy. 8vo. So- No. 1, : J : atrowroot en thy Foc bladziekten te malang, 7 pp. No. 2, Djamoer oepas 18e5, 13 pp. planten, 6 pp. No. 5, Onze zaadplanten van het jaar 80 The Botanical Gazette. [February, Mr. Chas. L. Smith presents a synoptical view of Central American — Pyrenomycetes, with descriptions of new species. ANOTHER ONE of the “Contributions from the U. S. National Her barium”, being no. 8 of vol. I, has lately appeared, being of special in- terest as containing all the unpublished botanical manuscript of the — late Dr. George Vasey, except that which had been prepared for the — concluding part of his Monograph of the Grasses of the United States and British America. This material appears under the titles “Notes on some Pacific Coast Grasses” (in which 8 species are considered), — “Descriptions of new or noteworthy grasses from the U. S.” (in which over 30 new species are described, 17 of which belong to Poa), and “Descriptions of new grasses from Mexico” (16 in number). In addi tion to these numbers, Mr. J. M. Holzinger describes four new species from Texas and Colorado, and gives a list of 17 plants, new to Florida, collected by J. H. Simpson; Mr.-}, N. Rose describes 3 new plants; and Mr. J. W. Eckfeldt gives a list of 42 lichens from California and Mexico, collected by Dr. Palmer from 1888 to 1892. “BULLETIN of the Maine State College Laboratory of Natural His d _ tory” is the descriptive title of another local publication to be i a at irregular intervals. The opposition of the GAZETTE to the multi: : plication of serials of an uncertain life tenure and limited distributio? is well-known. The present instance appears less objectionable than usual, as the number before us (Vol. I, no. 2) contains only matter : local interest. It is dated January, 1893, although the number reached us only last month (Jan. 1894). It consists of two bare lists with loca | ities, both prepared by F. L. Harvey and E. P. Briggs, one of phanerogams and vascular cryptogams of the Blake Herbarium, - it came to the college” (the only information descriptive of the collec ! tion), enumerating about 3,500 species, and the other of the phan § gams and vascular cryptogams of the state, principally from the vicl® ity of Orono, the college town, numbering less than a thousill” species. ” “9s OPEN LETTERS. Acknowledgment, m kimpfung, in Schweizer landw. Zeitschrift 1876. 7, as occurring in the germination of Gymnosporangium, Moreover, Dr. Farlow mentions ther experiments are necessary to establish the identity of pag? on im wi ibed. ere NOTES AND NEWS. Mr. R. BENTLEY, emeritus professor of botany in King’s College, London, died December 24, 1893 : Mr. JouN DonneELt Smitu sailed February roth for another visitto Central America, whose flora he is so energetically investigating. ! Dr. Ricnarp Spruce, the well-known English traveler, collector and hepaticologist, died at his home at Coneysthorpe on the 28th of / December, at the age of seventy-six. | Mr. G. H. Hicks, instructor in botany in the Michigan Agricultural — College, has been appointed assistant botanist in the Division of Bot any of the Department of Agriculture. ‘ Mr. ALBERT F. Woops, assistant in botany in the University of ; Nebraska, has been appointed assistant pathologist in the Division — of Vegetable Pathology of the U. S. Department of Agriculture. N THE ABSENCE of Prof. V. M. Spalding from the University 0 Michigan for a year’s study in Germany, Mr. F. C. Newcombe, ie returned from Europe last summer, has been placed in charge of the instruction in botany. d _ Dr. E. Bonavia has been trying to identify the plants of the Assyt ian monuments. In some cases the identification seems to be sure enough; in others the representations are so conventional as to gre _ rise to large diversity of opinion Notice has been received of the death of Rev. Samuel Lockwood Ph. D., of Freehold, N. J., which occurred January I 3th. Pro ae Lockwood was an ardent naturalist and a very ready writer. He. butions to its earlier volumes. OF THE ANNUAL REPORTS of experiment stations for 1892 tet : especially interesting for their botanical matter: Vermont and pie ersey. e former contains fifty-five pages on plant diseases, by B R. Jones, and the latter 112 pages on plant diseases and weeds, DY ® D. Halsted. Both reports are well illustrated. ‘oll 4 HEDWIGIA appears in an enlarged and somewhat altered lates Each bi-monthly part is to consist of 64-80 pages, with 2-3 ts of | The original articles are to be paged separately from the abstrac™ cryptogamic literature, and will occupy from 16-32 pages- oe is increased from eight to twelve marks. It sEEMs that the “Russian thistle” (S2/sola Kali var. T) agus), wo has proved so destructive in South Dakota is threatening N te? : over Nebraska. Bulletin 31, of the Agric. Exp. Station of evra prepared by Dr. Bessey, deals with the subject, giving 4? oe for i the structure of the plant and suggestions as to co-operation © eradication. 1894. ] Notes and News. 83 In THE Linnean Society’s Journal (30: 51), the first paper by Mr. J. C. Willis, under the title, “Contributions to the Natural History of the Flower” appears. It discusses the fertilization of C/ayfonia (two spe- cies), Pracelia (five species), and AM/onarda (three species), and is illus- trated by one plate. It seems that the writer is presently to visit the western United States, where some of the species of the paper and others can be studied in their native haunts. , 1895. German omat letters), English or Italian, and the society will pub- lish the accepted one in its quarto memoirs if agreeable to the author. fowa AcricuLturaL CoLLEGE has recently purchased the Parry Herbarium and Library for the sum of $5,000, which it hopes to make of service to the working botanists of this country. This collection ON THE EIGHTH of December, 1893, Professor Dr. Jacob George Agardh celebrated in Lund, Sweden, his eightieth birthday. On this occasion Prof. Dr. J. B. De Toni, on behalf of a large number of phycologists, presented to the distinguished Swedish algologist, an ar- Ustically gotten up address with the signatures of all those taking ee frein. The simple text of the address runs: “Clarissimo phycologo uD G. Agardh—ineunte aetatis suae anno octuagesimo—(8. Dec. CCCXIII—MDCCCXCII1)—gratulantes offerunt aestimatores.” —Bot. Centralb. 57: 96. 1894. eb ri original drawings and photographs from nature, with ac- degche of the characters of the defects and the insects causing them; ~ sr thegag msi eae methods of preventing the occurrence of cer- »t er with other matter intended to be of interest to the ' It will be sent free to those requesting it. Smale Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club (Dec.) Mr. John K. the Appalach account of the altitudinal distribution of the oe of Waphical dire et in ind of work in &eographical q system, representing a kin 1 Olini Air gts oe and Louisianian. In the same number Dr. Thomas Morong fresting results of his studies among monocotyledons. 84 The Botanical Gazette, [February, 3 this cause, and became worthless. Tur BoranicaL Seminar of the University of Nebraska has under taken the publication of a “Flora of Nebraska,” in which the entire — flora of the state is to be described. The work will appear in twenty: — five parts, not more than three or four in any one year, and will cost one dollar a part. LIllustrations‘are to be freely used to illustrate the lower groups and the more difficult phanerogams. While the pros pectus is apparently addressed to students of botany in Nebraska It is of decided general interest, as it not only represents an effort unique in this country, but deals with one of those “middle regions” that have never had fair treatment at the hands of manuals. In tHE Journal of Botany (Jan.) Mr. F. N. Williams discusses the primary subdivisions in the genus Si/ene. He points out the “icon venience of regarding the mode of preefloration in the petals as 4 a ‘mary character.” The primary divisions he bases on the structure © — the calyx, slightly modifying Rohrback’s arrangement, and follows Engler and Prantl in regarding each division as a subgenus, of which three are recognized. The delimitation of the genus by the c a of a unilocular capsule septate at the base transfers many of the North American species to the genus M/edandryum. rategus are also common. Questions as to the mechanism 0 i. distribution are suggested. The fact that birds’ nests are conta willow tops led to an investigation also of the plants used in ! ing. a AT THE EIGHTH annual session of the Iowa Academy of aoa . H. McBride: ‘af. the North American Cycads, and The distribution of XAus yer Mary A. Nichols: Observations on the pollination of some OF ae te; B. Fink: Some additions to the flora of Lowa; L. H. owdery mildew of the apple, Farther notes on Cladosporium ¢ 1894.] Notes and News. 85 ium Thiim., and Notes from the botanical laboratory of Iowa Agri- cultural College. The presidential address was also given by Prof. Pammel, the subject being: Bacteria; their relation to modern medi- cine, the arts and industries. the physiology of particular species of plants throughout their life history is greatly needed. The practical, as well as the scientific, im- great. It is true that physiological inquiries, whether on plants or animals are difficult to carry on. However these things which are hard to find out are the very ones our institutions for experimental should be equipped and trained workers employed for investigations on the physiology of cultivated plants.” and as the orders of the lower plants are found to be equivalent to the “series” of Bentham and Hooker, the former term is made to sup- plant the latter, and the so-called “orders” of the manuals become simply “families,” Of course the group of “Apetale” is not kept sep- = six “branches” are Protophyta (fission algze, including bacteria), ycophyta (green and brown algze), Carpophyta (the old “spore-fruit’ group), Bryophyta, Pteridophyta, and Anthophyta. ‘ THE RADIATION AND ABSORPTION of heat by leaves has been studied er (Am. Jour. Science 45: 340-346. 1893). He found pig very different texture of leaves. abe mullein are essentially alike in their relation to heat. ’ A and other flowers transmit much more heat, and retain found to dif The upper and lower surface of leaves were not of burdoc ‘Wer in their behavior toward heat, with the single exception from the u;, which radiates but four-fifths as much from the lower as of = ol surface. Leaves are among the best absorbers and €atknown. A coating of dew over the surface, however, uce the radiation by one-third. 86 The Botanical Gazette. [February, — _ Tue Geological and Natural History Survey of Minnesota is orga — ized upon a very liberal basis, especially favoring exploration and publication. The Bulletins, issued from time to time, have contained — much valuable material. The state botanist, Professor Conway Ma Millan, now proposes to publish Bulletin no. 9 in parts, under the title, “Minnesota Botanical Studies,” until a volume is complet The first part (Jan. 16, 1894), contains the following papers: “ n the occurrence of sphagnum atolls in Central Minnesota,” by Conway — MacMillan, in which the structure and origin of these peculiar ann: 3 lar structures are discussed; “Some extensions of plant ranges, ie E. P. Sheldon, in which a new Polygonum and a new Aster are de. scribed; “On the nomenclature of some N. Am. species of Astragalus, — by E. P. Sheldon, in which the recent American rules of nomencla- plates illustrate the new Polygonum, the new Aster, and the hal Cypripedium. 1894. ] Notes and News. 87 “Mr. Gammie’s report strengthens in me the opinion which I have hich I have never formulated, that Sikkim, for its area, presents one of the richest, if not the richest, botanical re- nese, and American mountains are all richly represented, and there also are found the principal types of the steppe and desert vegetations of Tibet and Central Asia., In its temperate region European genera orion accessible, the author has made a complete study of the de- hoe perm of Azolla, concerning which litttle is known. The anat- Pe Next © mature sporophyte had been thoroughly presented by Stras- eat ut the account of the development of the prothallia and em- eats still incomplete sherds siving a brief account of the structure of the mature sporo- gertni author describes the development of the macrosporangia, erodes hoon of the microspores, the germination of the macro- bm » the development of the archegonia, of embryo, of the cotyle- : f of the stem-qu Tesemblanee t quadrant, of the root, and of the foot. In ev Azolla, and th est living ally, he : ; . «phn netal conclusions as to relationships are summed up as follows: rv ery © no other form is indicated by the development of © genus seems an isolated one, with Salvinia as its near- ave arisen f li rom for "es, the Salviniace 88 The Botanical Gazette. ; [February. gard to the reduction of the sexual generation, but the sporophyte is much less like that of the ordinary homosporous forms than that of the Marsiliacez. | The two genera of Salviniacez differ much more from each other — than do those of the Marsiliaceze, and it is not at all likely that one form has been derived from the other but that the two genera diverge at an early stage in the development of the line.” RECENT EXPERIMENT STATION bulletins include excellent data on alf of the statements being true, and the experimental part being entirely unreliable. Electro-culture is again taken up by C. D. Wat ner (Hatch, Mass., no. 23), and although the experiments are appa BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1894. PLATE V. THAXTER on NAEGELIA, Reinsch. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1894. ; PLATE VI. JOHNSON on MICRASTERIAS. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1894. PLATE VII. BLODGETT on ERYTHRONIUM. i BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1894. PLATE Vill. > (SSRELy -SA ie . \ Ok y BLODGETT on ERYTHRONIUM. CARD INDEX OF GENERA, SPECIES AND VARIETIES OF PLANTS PUBLISHED | SINCE 1885 JOSEPHINE A. CLARK. The first issue of 1000 cards now ready. Address: 941 S St. N. W. WASHINGTON, D. c. ee WAM PRD: aioe The age numbers of the BoTaNicAL a and 10 * volume I, 3: os, we 5: 7, 9, 11, 12 of volume 5. is & “4, 8, 9, 12 of Nahture: _ 7, 8, 11 of volume 10 Will pay double the cioat price for them. Write, stating numbers you can furnish. D. T. MacDOUGAL, University of Minnesota, Minneapolis, Minn, CHARACEE OF AMERICA. ; The first fasicle of the second part of the Characeae of America is now wready. It con- ains descriptions of right species of Nitella, as f liows: Nitella opaca Fe ahiee obtusa Allen, 0 a Allen, Blankinshipii_ A ann, Missouriensis ee flexilis Ag., subglomerata . Br., a 2 phic he tes and ~— Pete: Sen cies These fasicles will be issued from time af ag T. F. ALLEN, 10 East 36th St., New York City. eM eM Rick ieee ea inshore Ee ie IS 2 N. Am. LICHENS FOR SALE. Collections 40 and 45, of 320 species each; also smaller ones can be made. Ab: , ; ; me twenty new species of my discovery in these. My references: many colleges ’ 3 » Address W. W. CALKINS, 147 California Avenue, CHICAGO, ILL. SPECIALLY .PREPARED Herbarium Paper: Botanists This paper is offered at the moderate price of $5.50 per ream. We also furnish— No. 1 Genus Cover, 16% x 24 inches, at $4.00 per 100 ae. “ é 250° . ““ ‘ Ca 1.60..." Dryers, 2.00 0 Species sheets, tee ; ie = A es , tders will receive prompt attention. Write for samples. E. MORRISON PAPER CO., 1009 Penna. Avenue, N. W., Washington, D. C. i: a : ry CURTISS’ DISTRIBUTION OF SOUTHERN PLANTS, i dais resumed my botanical work in Florida, after an interval of six yea devoted to journalism, and being about to undertake the preparation of anoth of my “‘fascicles,"’ I would like to hear from my former subscribers and fro others who -may desire to secure Fascicle VIII. I can supply a few with most of the plants of Fascicles and Il. A = and any desired particulars furnished on application. A. H. CURTISS, sacooatl Laboratory Apparatial ‘An AUXANOMETER and CENTRIFUGAL APPARATUS of new design (showna described at the Madison meeting of the A. A. A. S.) These machines ate ‘superior workmanship, mostly of brass, full nickeled. They are simple in 0 struction, convenient to operate, of the highest accuracy, and moderate impr AUXANOMETER - - - : % . » ) Ji CENTRIFUGAL (including-electric-motor and batteries) 25 00 Address ¥.C. ARTHUR, fa Fanti ie 5 Cambridge Botanical Supply Com pal ) Successors to all business in Botanical Supplies in : CAMBRIDGE, MASS. DEALERS IN Herbarium and Laboratory Materials and hppa MICROSCOPES, BOOKS, SPECIMENS, EVERYTHING USEFUL TO BOTANISTS. SOD SATISFACTION GUARANTEED: FOR SALE ee AMERICAE SEPTEM by Renauld and Cardot. All the species known to occur in North At to 1893 are systematically arranged, comprising over 135° species, ot ‘ bered consecutively. The numerous suggestive foot notes as*t™ wef eo of certain species make this really more valuable than am list. “Very convenient for exchanges and arranging herbaria. Orders and amount:may. be sent:to JOHN M.-HOLZINGER, Wino Henry Heil Chemica! Co., OT. LOUIS, Mo. bhemicals and Apparatus LABORATORY SU PPLIES. GIVE US A TRIAL. YOU WILL FIND US PROMPT AND CHEAP Before Ordering Elsewhere, Get Our Quotations. Large Illustrated Catalogue on Application. EO gee ce eee dO ee Supplies for Microscopical Laboratories. ciass tices Cover glasses, dissecting knives, forceps, scissors, etc.), at special rates in quantities. CORRESPONDENCE SOLICITED. Send for New Catalogue B (microscopes and supplies), handsomely printed on en- ameled paper, with many new descrip- tions, new illustrations, etc. Note the very low prices on slides, covers, stains, ete. Special low rates, by duty free im- portation, on the various Reichert No. [ll microscopes. Write for tnfor mation. » QUEEN Se. PHT LRDELPH co ceca eT Ee IIe ce ee ne ae ey ENLARGEMENT OF THE BOTANICAL GAZE The steady increase in the studies worthy of record are submitted to the Editors of the BOTANICAL GA compelled them during 1893 to print each month mor the 32 pages promised. In order to meet the growilg mand for space and to permit the prompter publicati accepted papers, the editors have Enlarged the Journal from its former size, thirty-two pages monthly, to a mum of FORTY PAGES with the probability, as in the past, of often exceeding minimum. At the same time they are obliged to meet the il cost, not only of the extra letter press, but _the rapidly growing expense for plates. FORTY published in 1893, nearly double the number for preces years, and the demand for illustrations increases importance and length of the papers. Somers lishers announce that the subscription price, oy aes eat 1894, will be ~ $3.00 a year STRICTLY IN ADVANCE. 'y, 14 marks; in England, 14 shillings; 17 francs; postage included. - No special rates or discounts to agents. | ‘Ati is hoped that all the subscribers will yenew » as no Puli Say sent after the expiration of the time _ Send Sate « Vol. XIX. MARCH, 1894. No. 3. THE OTANICAL GAZETTE ae EDITORS: JOHN M. COULTER, Lake Forest University, Lake Forest, Ill. eae _ CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. ns teks ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind. ai i * CONTENTS THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE A Monthly Journal Embracing all Departments of Botanical Science. ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $3.00. SINGLE NUMBERS, 30 CENTS. The subscription price must be paid in advance. No numbers are sent after th | expiration of the time paid for. No reduction is made to dealers or agents Great Britain, rg:shillings: : In Germany, 1% marks. Agent; W. P. COLLINS, | Agents, R. FRIEDLAZNDER & SOES, 157 Great Portland St., London, W. Caristrasse 11, Berlin, N. ¥.f The prices named include postage. Subscriptions and business correspondence should be addressed to the BOTANICAL GAZETTE, MADISON, a money orders and drafts should be mat | payable to the Botanica GazeTT Separate Copies.— Contributors are furnished on request 25 separate copis® | their articles (free) when 2 pp. long or more. Additional copies will i | at the following rates: For each 4:pages.or less; per 100, $1.50; for each plate | per roo, $1.00. A less number at the same rate. Covers like GazeTTé, vit | title, $1.50 per 100, additional. g@-7he number desired must be marked wi) q head of the MS., as none will be printed uniess ordered. ee ' Manuscripts. —Contributors are requested to write scientific and pro sane with particular care, and in citations to follow the form shown in the f 3 the GazetrTe. Mannscripts may be sent to any one of the editors: — Mlustrati ts.—Articles requiring illustrations and ¢ ae about. advertisements should be addressed to J, C. ARTHUR, Ind. ssna Numbers.—Will be Se acta Sree: only whem claim ig made wi hi - a et ee ee Madison, Wis., Seas i In the April number well pppeiee | ene __ On the absorption of water by the green parts of by W. F. Ganon, Harvard University. Yq The influence of mechanical resistance ot the cet] "ment and life period of calls be NEWCOMDE, | eel | oe of Michigan. Ae 2a | __ Artificia 1 cultures of an siGuwcenar fone, se . Gro. F. ATKINSON, Conners. ect Sag ie BOTANICAL GAZETTE MARCH, 1894. Some rare Myxomycetes of central New York, with notes on the germination of Enteridium Rozeanum. ELIAS J. DURAND. Plate XII will be issued with the next number. which will be noted in this paper. I, Rare Myxomycetes. ARCYRIA MACROSPORA Peck, 34th Rep. of the N. Y. State Mus. Nat. Hist., 1881, p. 43. — This species illustrates the fact, that the Characters of species of Myxomycetes depend largely upon the power of the objective used in their study. Markings -which on objective. For example, the spores of 7richia seuss have long been described as warted, but under the one- ; elfth inch objective, the epispore is found to be delicately p culated. Dr, Peck evidently based his description of "yrta “acrospora upon observations made with the lower 7—Vol. XIX—No S MOTANICAL GAZETTE MARCH, 1894. Some rare Myxomycetes of central New York, with notes on the germination of Enteridium Rozeanum. ELIAS J. DURAND. WITH PLATES IX AND X. The lake region of New York state is famous as a botani- cal collectingground. Inthe Cayuga region alone I, 278 species of phanerogams have been catalogued. Although flowering plants are so abundant, ferns, mosses, alge and fungi occur in great profusion. The Myxomycetes form no excep- tion tothisrule. The multitude of gorges and ravines, which render the region of Ithaca picturesque and unique among our lake valleys, presents an environment very favorable to the development of these singular organisms. A large number of Myxomycetes have been collected near Ithaca at various times, but especially during the last two years. Many interesting species have been found, several of which will be noted in this paper. I. Rare Myxomycetes. } pebrrnis MACROSPORA Peck, 34th Rep. of the N. Y. State | ) %s. Nat. Hist., 1881, p. 43. — This species illustrates the Aaynersion objective. For example; the spores of 7richia ‘or cele long been described as warted, but under the one- Miiculates objective, the epispore is found to be delicately repr, me, Dr, Peck evidently based his description of te macrospora upon observations made with the lower 7—Vol. XIX—No. 3 go The Botanical Gazette. powers of the microscope. Under the highest powers, the characters appear to be so different as to be scarcely recog- nizable. I, therefore, redescribe the species on this basis. The description is drawn from material in the Cornell Uni- versity Herbarium, collected at Ithaca in 1879, and sent to Dr. Peck, in 1880, for determination. It is labeled ‘‘Areyria macrospora Peck, n. sp.,” and is referred to by him in hi ; description (Il. c.). Plants crowded or gregarious, stipitate, collected on acom- monhypothallus. Sporangia globose, or shortly elliptical, deep brick-red in color, witha shade of brown. Dehiscence cit cumscissile. Hypothallus yellowish-brown, shining, forminga broad thin sheet, on which the sporangia stand. The stip? equals the sporangium in length, and is dark brown, almost black in color. The base of the sporangium after dehiscent forms a shallow cup, in the center of which the capillitium® loosely attached, much as in A. aduata. The capillitiums dense, with the spore-mass deep brick-red in color when fre fading to cinnamon brown with age. The capillitial threats are about 6 in diameter, and are quite closely combined il anet. The markings consist of broad raised bands, clos combined in a reticulate manner. The bands are so thick that they appear as coarse warts when seen in cross sectiot along the edge of the thread. The spores are minutely ve rucose, and very large, being 10-13 in diameter. Plate figs. I, 3; plate x, fig. 9. sea This is a very distinct species, being strikingly diffe fromall of ourotherspeciesof Arcyria. Externally the ape ance is much like that presented by specimens of 4. but the internal characters of the species are recognz@ aglance. The large size and peculiar markings of the illitial threads, together with the large warted spores; © peculiarities which cannot be overlooked. | on P Ff fA inerm This species seems as yet to be quite rare. _ calities known at present are: Copake, Columbia Co; Net ton, Rensselaer Co., and Ithaca, Tompkins Co. al BP : York. The Copake and Grafton localities are given a authority of Dr. C. H. Peck. ’ : waa = 1894. ] Myxomycetes of Central New York. gi The plant was noticed at Ithaca first in 1879, when it was collected from a hemlock log, in Fall creek ravine. On April 13, 1893, I collected specimens from the same station. In June, 1893, a few specimens were found in Cascadilla ravine also, ona hemlock stump. I suspect that the species has been overlooked on account of its external resemblance to A. punicea and A. adnata. CRIBRARIA PURPUREA Schrader, Nov. Pl. Gen 8.8; 1797.—Plants usually scattered. The hypothallus is small but distinct, formed only of the thick, expanded foot of the stipe. Stem rather elongated, usually two or three times as long as the diameter of the sporangium, dark purple. Spor- angium large, globose, reddish purple. The calyculus oc- Cupies rather less than one-half of the sporangium, and is usually ribbed. The thickened portions of the sporangium form an irregular net-work. The nodes are irregular in form, but are somewhat elongated, and filled with purple granules. The connecting threads are nearly colorless, with numerous free branches, in the form of short projections, or of threads which are not connected with any node. The spores are pur- ple in mass, but colorless by transmitted light. They are 5-6. 5# in diameter, smooth. This is a fine species, very distinct from C. elegans B. & C., with which it is perhaps confused. It is the largest and by far the most beautiful species of the whole genus. It usually covers considerable areas on the log where it occurs. Nt the spores are dispersed they lodge on the mosses and : ha wood, when the deep purple color is very conspicuous, 0 that it may be seen from a considerable distance. in we sbecies is by no means common, and is usually found 0) he has and at Sand Lake, New York. He has received it from Can- Stati un) and from Maine (Harvey). At Ithaca three ons are known: — Six-mile creek, Fall creek, and Coy At these places the plants grow on logs, the individu- als standing :...1: : pg indifferently on mosses or the rotten wood. Plate 4 ’ wee ERECTA Rex, Proc. Phil. Acad. Sci., 1890, p. small quantity of this rare myxomycete was col- @ rotten log, in Coy glen, near Ithaca, April 15, he specimens correspond very well to the descrip- The Botanical Gazette. [March, 92 tion by Dr. Rex, and are almost exactly similar to the mater. ial distributed as no. 2,496 of the North American Fungi. Dr. Rex has given an excellent account of the species in the proceedings cited above. The only station knownat that time was in the Adirondack mountains. Whether additional ones have been discovered since, I am not able to state This is a fine species, distinguished among the Trichias by the stipitate checkered sporangia, the spinulose cylindrical elaters, and the warted spores. ‘a Il. Germination of Enteridium Rozeanum. ENTERIDIUM ROZEANUM (Rost.) Wing. —lIt is my purpose in this part to present some of the results of studies upon the | swarm-cells of Enteridium Rozeanum. These investigations were undertaken during the winter of 1893,as a part of somespe | cial work upon the group of organisms to which this plant be longs. The material from which the cultures were ma ewe collected from an old log on Fall creek flats, an extensiit swamp at the head of Cayuga Lake. The plants were four about the middle of October, 1892, and put away in ay place. In December, the germination of the spore ot large number of species collected during the fall was 1® but those of Enteridium were the only ones which snow” any signs of germination. I considered myself fortunate ® have succeeded even so much, for the difficulties in the Wil of germinating the spores of Myxomycetes are well know! — As is the case with many fungi, myxomycete spores F quire a period of rest before germination wi yet The length of this period seems to vary, not only acc? to the species, but also according to the conditions ! which the spores are kept. Fully as important 4 re tion is the medium in which the germination is The method of culture which I employed was known moist chamber formed from several thickness* ter paper, wet with distilled water, sustaining 4 ald upon which, in a hanging drop of water, the spores sown. The best temperature for germination seems about 70° F. oe When about to germinate, the spore absorbs wae protoplasm swells, rupturing the wall of the spore the side. Through the V-shaped opening thus made 7 cleated protoplasm flows or streams out in @ ne ae figs. 6, 7,8). After leaving the spore the protoplas™ . : ; j 1894.] Myxomycetes of Central. New York. 93 it is now called, the swarm-cell, becomes spherical, and under- goes a short period of rest (plate x, fig. 10). The swarm- cells at this time measure about 9u in diameter. This diame- ter is found to be, on an average, about one and one-half times that of the original spore. After remaining in the spherical resting state for a short but variable time, the swarm-cell assumes a new form. The body elongates, becoming cylindrical or fusiform, measuring about 124x 2-34. At one end a cilium is produced which is long and lash-like, three to five times as long as the long diameter of the cell body. Often two cilia are produced, — one at each end (plate x, fig. 12). This biciliate condition seems to be peculiar to Enteridium Rozeanum, so far asI have been able to ascertain. De Bary mentions the fact that two cilia are occasionally produced, but his figures represent both cilia at the same end. By the lashing of the cilium the swarm-cell is made to move rapidly through the water, executing what De Bary calls the “hopping movement.” I cannot see the appropriateness of this term. It appeals to me more as an oscillatory or un- dulatory motion. Through the rapid lashing of the cilium, the body oscillates as if hung on a pivot at the center. The cell meanwhile is in constant amoeboid movement, so that Pid form is constantly changing, to a limited extent. The one the body does not change as a result of the motion of cell ORY but by virtue of some force within the body of the ber : : The vibration seems to be in a horizontal plane, rat “8 the double conical or figure-of-eight movement pos- sed by many bacteria. In the case of the biciliate swarm- the cil sneral shape of the uniciliate swarm-cell is fusiform, every naa being at the smaller, pointed end. In almost anum stance, the uniciliate swarm-cells of Enteridium Roze- (plate A a 4 curious appendage at the larger, posterior end toplasm, §- 11). This consists of a spherical mass of pro- of the ana a diameter slightly less than the short diameter joined t ody. is appendage contains a vacuole, and is ° the cell body by a short thread of protoplasm. In 94 The Botanical Gazette. (March, no instance have I observed this separating from the cell _ body., I did not once observe the creeping movement of the swarm-cell described by De Bary and Lister. When this movement is begun, the oscillatory movement is said to cease, while the cell moves slowly along the glass, with the cilium directed forward. In the course of its amoeboid movement the cell assumes many forms. Sometimes it is nearly straight. Again it will be bent double, so that the anterior and posterior ends are nearly incontact. At other times protrusions or pseudopodia appear in parts of the cell, so that the body assumes almost numberless outlines. gwartl | In these cells § into acommon mass, the young plasmodium (plate X, The plasmodia are about 24m in diameter, wher si spherical swarm-cells are only about 94. Whether the 1894. ] Myxomycetes of Central New York. 95 of the cells remain distinct in the young plasmodium, I was not able to determine. But in the plasmodium there is only one contractile vacuole, while each of the component cells contained one. The movements of the mass are distinctly amoeboid, and the protoplasmic currents can be clearly seenin the plasmodium as it moves slowly from place to place. The expansion of the contractile vacuole is very gradual until it attains its full size. After remaining expanded for a moment it suddenly disappears entirely. The time occupied from one disappearance to another is from forty to sixty seconds. n the movement of the young plasmodium the protoplasm flows in a definite direction for a time, until a large pseudo- pod isformed. The rest of the plasmodium then flows into the pseudo pod. The movement is that of the whole mass in a definite direction. The young plasmodium meanwhile is irregular in outline, owing to the putting out of small pseudo- pods from all sides of the mass. I was unable to induce the development of this species be- yond the young plasmodial stage. Many different methods of culture were tried, with many different media, but all without Success. I was particularly desirous of obtaining a mature Plasmodium of. this Species, in order to study the formation of the ethalium. As is well known, the arrangement of spo- » More fortunate than myself, may be able to com- Ra these observations, and work out this interesting struc- re. oe acknowledgments are due to Prof. G. F. Atkinson for si and kindly advice in carrying out this study. etantcal Laboratory, Cornell University. pra ipPendage. — Fig. 12, biciliated swarm-cell.— Figs. 13-15, am- Modium, "/8-— Fig. 16, coalescing swarm-cells.—Fig. 17, young plas- Contributions from the Cryptogamic Laboratory of Har yard University. XXIII.' Notes on the life history of a blue-green motile cell. — BRADLEY MOORE DAVIS. WITH PLATE XI. In view of certain opinions that have been expressed by some botanists, notably Hansgirg, but which most botanists” have not generally accepted, that there exist motile condi- tions of certain members of the MyxoPHYCE (CYANOPHY- CE#), the writer was much pleased when last November he happened to meet with a unicellular blue-green motile orga ism and was able to trace its life history. These blue-green motile cells were first noticed while e& amining some material collected from a pool in the salt | marshes of the Charles river, Cambridge. They appeal in such quantities in vessels holding the collections of Begge toa, Oscillatoria, Melostra, Cladophora, Enteromorpha clath rata, etc., fougd in the salt marshes, that they formed scum upon the surface of the water and sides of the vessels, where they readily passed into a non-motile stage. ~ source of the blue-green swarmers was soon traced to colonit of bluish-green cells, that resembled colonies of Polycyst and were found commonly adhering on the sides of ™ i grass (Spartina) and other objects. The measurements © these cells were identical with those of Polycystts pallida, ‘\ the colonies resembled strikingly the herbarium specimens © this species. . m _ Anton Hansgirg has been the most prominent champ of polymorphism among the Myxophycee. He has expe, himself as believing that species of Euglena? give mS® Oy cillatoria filaments and certain blue-green swarmers he thin a sr repared under the direction of Dr. W. Hansgirg, Botanisches Centralblatt 23: ‘Hansgirg, ibid. G. Farlow. oe v4 ae 1d. p. 230, ) 22. 188) Goebel, Outlines of Class. and Sp. Morph. of Plants (Engl. trans: i 32. 1885. 1894. ] A Blue-Green Motile Cell. 97 with considerable interest that the writer undertook the study of the form which he had found whose non-motile state so closely resembled Polycystis pallida. Motile stage. The motile cells were to be found at all times in small numbers. There was no time of day when they appeared in ‘quantities, as is the habit of zoospores of members of the Chlorophycee, although they exhibited the same phenomena of collecting on the sides of the vessel nearest the light. When confined in a Van Tieghem cell they swarm about for a day or two, finally coming to rest at the edge of the drop of wa- ter The cells (plate x1, fig. 1) are broadly elliptical in outline, from 8-10 long and 5-6 wide. One end is slighly truncate in shape and contains a slight depression into which the pair of cilia are inserted. The cilia are not the same length, the longer being about as long as the cell is wide and the other somewhat shorter. They are so placed, and the figure illus- trates this point, that the longest cilium is nearest to the longest axis of the cell. Inside the cell are from six to ten disc-shaped bodies ar- ranged around the periphery of the cell. These bodies are seen chromatophores, although the blue-green tint is not al- bk confined to them. Sometimes the blue-green color the S to fill almost the entire cell, only the end which bears Cilia being hyaline. olen the middle of the cell on the periphery are one or Ways ‘ie bright red pigment spots: when two they are al- eacare near together, sometimes almost touching. The seem ae two Pigment spots in one individual did not ‘aches, ‘cate that conjugation had taken place, for such Was S were not necessarily larger in size and no specimen t ver observed with four cilia. ually i ele end of the cell from the cilia there is us- the slate, ound a light colored area that probably marks Present ; we of the nucleus, which was demonstrated to be in the non-motile cells. 98 The Botanical Gazette. [March, The motion of the motile cells through the water is quick and sometimes they dart to one side in a manner that sug- gests at once the motion of certain infusoria. They come to rest slowly, moving occasionally from side to side some time after they seem to have settled down. While they sometimes spin around on the ciliated end just before they settle down, they do not attach themselves in a perpendicular position but rest on one side. The length of time these cells remain in the motile condition, and the character of their movements, | forms a striking contrast to the motile phases of other alga, such as Cladophora, Draparnaldia, Ulva, etc., whose 200 spores settle down within a few hours to develop a new itt dividual. Non-motile stage. The motile cells when they came to rest in a Van Tieghem cell, did not divide for two or three days and after that only at intervals of two or three days. The division consists of a longitudinal splitting of the cell into a pair of similar cells and hence in the colonies they tend to show a pretty fy ular arrangement in groups of twos and fours. They are about the same size as the motile cells but inclined to be a littl shorter and somewhat broader in their proportions. That there is a common gelatinous envelope surrounding young colonies is often clearly shown by the quantities of bacter that swarm at a fixed distance from the cells (plate 4 fg. 2). This gelatinous envelope is not a marked character how ever and in large colonies it is quite insignificant (plate Xs fig. 3), although it is not difficult to prove its existence with proper stains. | ot al The chromatophores, in the non-motile cells, are ! I ranged in any regular manner and sometimes the entire Ge appears of an almost uniform blue-green tint. The chr ophores vary in size but are usually discoid in shape ae | XI, fig. 4). They may be brought out with great , ness in cells after treatment with absolute alcohol, and app" perfectly homogeneous. be One or two, and rarely three, pigment spots ar pai found near the middle of the cells on the periphery: i. color however is not so bright as in the motile stage but i clined to be a brownish-red. dea A well defined nucleus (plate XI, fig. 5) can easily be art onstrated when specimens, well fixed and hardened, : 1894.] A Biue-Green Motile Cell. 99 treated with dilute potassic hydrate solution to destroy the chromatophores and then stained with eosin. In several instances, while examining under the microscope the colonies scraped from the marsh grass, single cells were observed to slip out from the colony and swim away and these were identical with the blue-green motile cells. Taxonomy. The, presence of a well defined nucleus, pigment spots and chromatophores clearly showed that this form was not a, member of the Myxophycez as the group is defined by most botanists. Of late there has been considerable discussion on the inner structure of the cells of Myxophycee, particularly in respect to the possible occurrence of. nuclei and chromatophores. Almost all the investigators in this field of research agree in saying that there never exists a nucleus in the usual sense of the word; that, if present at all, it is in the form of some cen- tral body of very indefinite outline, or scattered through the cell in the shape of small granules which react with stains in a Manner similar to the chromatin bodies in the nuclei of higher plants. The nucleus in the present form is perfectly well de- fined and contains a distinct nucleolus. In regard to the pres- ence of chromatophores in the cells of Myxophycez there is less unanimity of opinion among recent writers. Several in- vestigators, Hieronymus, Zukal, and others, believe that chromatophores exist; but other investigators, Zacharias in Particular, have not been able to find them. ‘The chromato- pe of Hieronymus is present as a network just under the ne and is only made apparent by special treatment. No “i canal appears to have seen bodies as definitely organ- ro = outlined as the chromatophores in the cells of the the aon. has just been described. For a general review of es akean ; on this subject the reader is referred to a paper Saad ult in the Revue gén. de Botanique 5: 181. 1893. 1 OE motile cells: have been known for a long time. under th § in 1838 published an account of three species le genera Cryptomonas and Cryptoglena and since then has been added to our systematic knowledge of - The genus Cryptoglena was distinguished from by Ehrenberg because of its pigment spot, and *Ebren| z berg, Die Infusionsthierchen als vollkommene Organismen. 1838. \ 100 The Botanical Gazette. (March, : therefore the present form clearly belongs to Cryptoglena, 3 — defined by Ehrenberg, but no species of Ehrenberg agrees — with it in measurement nor does it resemble any of Ehrenberg’s figures. Moreover, none of Ehrenberg’s species were mariné Under the name Cryptomonas polymorpha, Perty® has it- — cluded all the blue-green forms of Ehrenberg as well as some grass-green forms, but his uniting so many various forms under one name does not seem to be warranted and has not been generally accepted by recent writers. Stein’ gives al — green and has two cilia. Cienkowsky,® previous to Steins publication, had minutely described a form, calling it Cryp | monas ovata, which is evidently much the same form as Steins Cryptomonas ovata. More recently Dangeard!® has given¢ description of Cryptomonas ovata and his seems also 0 be the same as that of Cienkowsky and Stein. This form, | studied by Dangeard, Stein and Cienkowsky, is very different : from that which I have found. Their species has no pigmét = spot, no bodies corresponding to the chromatophores 11M] — form, it is much larger and the cell shows a degree of ra plication far greater than is found in the one here describe’ ‘Dangeard!! has also described a new blue-green motile cell, Cryptomonas cyana, which is very small (3-4/4 long); quite recently!” he mentions having observed a marine Crypie monas (C. marina), but the description is too short to ene” me to judge whether or not it issimilarto the present organ.Sm A species that closely resembles my form in m has been described by Hansgirg!* as Chroomonas but this species differs in having no pigment spots 400 shape of the chromatophore which is lamina-like with py" noids 3 wide. 4 ‘ ALi *Perty, Zur Kennt. kleinster Lebensf. nach Bau. Funk. System 7Stein, Der Organismus der Infusionthiere. mI Abtheilung, 1 Haltl® fig. 26, 1878. yaar aks Bot. Centralblatt. 24: 342. 1885. Cienkowsky, Ueber Palmellaceen und einige Flagellaten. Anat. 6: 424. p/. 27. 1870. 10Dangeard, Contribution a l'étude des organismes in II.—:47. 1890, 11Dangeard, l.c., p. 54. ; L=- i Dangeard, Note sur un Cryptomonas marin. Le Botaniste If- Hansgirg, Bot. Centralblatt 23: 230. 1885.—24: 376. 1885- pl 1H Archiv _ ! férieurs. Le BO” u ae 1894. ] A Blue-Green Motile Cell. IOI As the presence of pigment spots, character of the chro- | matophores and general simplicity of the cell distinguish the form here described from the genus Cryptomonas as understood by Dangeard, Stein, Cienkowsky, and primarily by Ehren- berg, it has seemed best to adopt the name Cryptoglena with the character of the genus as defined by Ehrenberg, and as no described species appears to be like the present form, it seems desirable to publish its description as: Cryptoglena Americana, sp. nov.—Motile cells broadly elliptical, 8-1oy long, 5-6 wide: cell contents blue-green with 6-10 disc-shaped chromatophores arranged around the periphery: one or two bright red pigment spots placed on the periphery near the middle of the cell: one end hyaline, slightly truncate, with a depression from which arise a pair of an of unequal length, the longer about as long as the cell is wide, : Non-motile cells slightly shorter and somewhat broader than motile cells (7-9 long x 6-7 wide), arranged in groups of twos and fours in a closely packed Polycystis-like colony: almost uniformly colored, blue-green, with 6—10 disc-shaped’ chromatophores and one or two brownish red pigment spots near the middle of the cell at the periphery: nucleus near the middle of the cell. ; Habitat: salt marshes of the Charles river, Cambridge, Mass., on stems of grass and larger alge. Autumn. ** The agreement in measurements between the non-motile ri of Cryptoglena Americana and the cells of the American form of P olycystis pallida, described by Dr. Farlow,?® is very teresting and suggests the possibility that this Polycystis pallida is really the non-motile condition of this species of *s a nle Ihave had the opportunity of comparing her- wee Specimens of the American Polycystis pallida with id “pean specimens of the same species and they seem to be entical. We head Pe speeimens of Polycystis pallida give very little pe of a cell structure as differentiated as Cryptoglena rar ee but specimens of Cryptoglena Americana after the e. tied on mica for a month gave very little indication of romatophores and no indication of the pigment spots. “The Motile frequent y Condition appears to be common all through the winter. It has 15 itten. “0 met with since the above was wr © Marine alge of New England 28, 1879. 102 The Botanical Gazette. [March, The question of a possible identity of these two forms cat only be settled by an examination of fresh material of Poly. cystis pallida and it is desirable that botanists who have the opportunity of investigating this point should bear the ques- tion in mind. Cambridge, Mass. EXPLANATION OF Pate XI. All figures sketched with an Abbé camera and magnified about 750 diameters; reduced in engraving one-tenth. Fig. 1, Motilecells, killed with Flemming’s fluid. —Fig. 2, A young colony of non-motile cells; the boundary of a i pe is marked n phores,—Fi wo non-motile cells, after trea 8 Flowers and insects. XII. CHARLES ROBERTSON. CLEMATIS VIRGINIANA L.—The flower, with its horizon- tally expanded sepals, measures about 2™ across. The flower clusters form large, white masses upon the shrubs upon which the plants climb. The flowers are dioecious. The white color and the easily accessible nectar attract numerous, mostly small, short-tongued insects. The visitors, however, are principally flies, three-fifths of the species being of this kind. An interesting comparison may be made between this plant and Lsopyrum biternatum, an account of which is given in the GAZETTE, 17: 173-5. 1892. The flowers of both species are white, though the Clematis is more conspicuous, and the ex- tent of nectar concealment is almost identical. Nevertheless, the species show a marked difference in the kinds of insects visiting them, as the following table will show: RO Targa pee eC ae a | & a % _ ~ ae | & Z a | eat ile ae . Za = im = =) EO < Hn i= Oy i+] (2) < ie a a BiPkl Be Ee eR EEL m m a = I op Bs & ene Cae ddibeg biternatum | 31 ro) 10 I I 2 5 50 —Matis Virginiana 9 oO 6 10. 7 Il 2 55 The difference is mainly a result of the time of blooming. Sopyrum, according to my observations, blooms from March ge May 12th, and Clematis Virginiana from July 11th are ni Oth. During the blooming time of the former, bees the “eh as abundant as during the blooming time of jie: er. OF the lower aculeate Hymenoptera I have never the ‘” My neighborhood more than six species during shone ie of Isopyrum, though they become more abundant their m oe the plant goes out of bloom; but they reach which Pei during the period of Clematis Virginiana, within =i “i I have noted I15 species flying simultaneously. SPecies sere um 1S exposed to a tachinid fauna of only six S80, while the Clematis is exposed to thirty or more cc The Botanical Gazette. species. The Muscide are also more abundant while Clema tis Virginiana is in bloom. It seems that bees and Syrphitla therefore, are less abundant on the Clematis on accountof the competition of the lower Hymenoptera and the other Diptera. As far as I have observed in my neighborhood, this is the latest blooming of the Ranunculacez. By late bloomingit | gains the signal advantage of avoiding competition with such allies as Ranunculus, Isopyrum, Anemonella, etc., and it finds ; the general antfophilous "Msect fauna™at its maximum. Is” period overlaps with the periods of C. Pitchert and Anemm Virginiana. C. Pitcheri, its congene®, is hardly a competitor since, as observed below, it is adapted to bumble-bees. Anemone, being a pollen flower, also avoids competition some €xtent by attracting a different set of insects. The following insects were taken from the staminate flor ers on July 27th, 28th, 30th and August 3d: HYMENOPTERA.—A pidae: (1) Apis mellifica L.% %: CE Bombus virginicus Oliv. 8, s. and c. p.; Amdrenidae: (3) Hal ictus zephyrus Sm. 9, s. and c. p.; (4) H. confusus Sm. s. and c. p.; (§) H. stultus Cr. 49, s. and ¢. ps the a abundant visitor; (6) H. cressonii Rob. 4; (7) Sphecodes # vensis Pttn. 4, s.; (8) S. confertus Say? s.; (9) Prosopt affinis Sm. 89, s.; Eumenidae: (10) Odynerus tigris Sauss..§) (11)O.foraminatus Sauss. ,s.; Crabronidae : (12) Crabro mint” ics 65 (ES) C: interruptus Lep., s.; (14) Oxybelus me Say, s.; Myssonidae: (15) Nysson plagiatus Cr., sh (16) Pelopoeus cemenrarius Dru., s.; (17) Isodontia phi 10 phica Lep., s.; (18) Sphex ichneumonea L., s.; Scoliidac: (9 Scolia bicincta F., s. ig DIPTERA.—Conopidae: (20) Oncomyia loraria LW, Syrphidae: (21) Platychirus quadratus Say; (22) ' obliqua Say; (23) Mesograpta marginata Say; (24) SP Phoria cylindrica Say; (25) Eristalis transversus Vd. Syritta pipiens L.; Tachinidae: (27) Exorista sp-; (28) globosa Twns.; (29) Hyalomyia purpurascens . Jurinia apicifera Wik.; (31) J. smaragdina Mcq-; (3?) palpus fulgens Mg.; (33) Frontina flavicauda Riley Siphona illinoensis Twns.; (35) Miltogramma @ Twns. ; (36) Sarcomacronychia aurifrons Twns.; tdae: (37) Sarcophaga sp. ; Muscidae: (38) Calliphora cephala Mg.; (39) Graphomyia sp.; (40) Lucilia SP- ad az i 1894.] Flowers and Insects. 105 latifrons Schin.; (42) L. cornicina F.; (43) Compsomyia macellaria F.; (44) Musca domestica L.; Anthomyidae: (45) omalomyia canicularis L.; (46) Anthomyia albicincta FIL; (47-48) Chortophila spp.; Sepsidae: (49) Sepsis sp.; YZ. acal- yptratae: (§0-53) spp.—all sucking. LEPIDOPLERA.—Lycaenidae: (54) Lycaena pseudargiolus B.-L.) 8. HEMIPTERA.—Capsidae: (55) Lopidea media Say, s. CLEMATIS PITCHERI Torr. and Gray.!—lIn this case we have a bumible-bee flower produced by a very simple modifi- cation. The sepals, instead of being expanded’ horizontally so as to admit all sorts of insects to the pollen produced in the anthers, and to the nectar secreted by the filaments, are thick and rigid and have their edges so closely approximated that bees are only admitted at the small opening formed by their separating tips. he flower is nodding and is purplish exteriorly. It mea- sures about 2™ long and opens to the extent of 5"". The tips of the sepals are pointed and reflexed, so as to form foot-holds for the visiting bumble-bees. As observed above, nectar is Secreted by the filaments. After a bee has inserted its head as far as it will go, it still needs a proboscis from 12 to 15™" long to exhaust the nectar supply. In newly opened flowers, the stigmas are so far advanced (4"") before the anthers that cross-pollination very readily eccurs by the bees touching them before disturbing the pol- nite L ter, when the inner anthers dehisce, spontaneous oe may occur by these anthers, which finally equal oo coming in contact with the latter. . rie Seen the flowers visited for nectar by Bombus va- fans Sm. 9, and by Volucella vesiculosa F. RaNuNcuLus SEPTENTRIONALIS Poir.—The plant is com- scattered patches in low, rich soil. At first or 2%", the stems finally elongating so as to the surrounding grass. The spreading stems open flowers at a time, which renders them but increases the probability of cross-pollin- Wers of distinct plants. __ This p} ; it Am. Nat S. and c. p.; (12) H. fasciatus Nyl. 9,s. and oes - Pilosus Sm. 9, s.; (14) H. confusus Sm. %5s., 108 The Botanical Gazette. (March, freq.; (15) H. pruinosus Rob. 9,s. and c. p.; (16) H. stultus Cr.'9,s.; (17) Augochlora pura Say, s. ard c. p., freq.; (18) Agapostemon radiatus Say?,s. and c. p., freq. DIPTERA.—Bombylide: (19) Bombylius fratellus Wd., s.; Syrphide: (20) Chilosia capillata Lw., s.; (21) Melanostoma mellinum L.; (22) Syrphus arcuatus FIl., s.; (23) S. ameri- canus Wd.; (24) Mesograpta marginata Say; s. and f. p, freq.; (25) M. geminata Say, s., freq.; (26) Sphaerophoria cylindrica Say, s. and f. p.; (27) Eristalis transversus Wd., f. p.; (28) Xylota fraudulosa Lw.. s.; Zachinide: (29) Gonia frontosa Say, s., freq.; Sarcophagide: ( 30) Sarcophaga sp., s.; Musctde: (31) Lucilia cornicina F., s.; Anthomyide: (32) Chortophila sp., s., freq. LEPIDOPTERA. —Papilionide : (33) Colias philodice Godt.,s. COLEOPTERA.—Cdemerida: (34) Asclera ruficollis Say, f.p. RANUNCULUS ABORTIVUS L.?—-Although apparently in need of a chance to pollinate its stigmas with pollen from its own stamens, as in the cases of R. fascicularis and septentii- onalis, the flowers of this species do not seem to be able to effectually self-pollinate. Newly opened flowers have receptive stigmas before the anthers dehisce and are consequently proterogynous. S00 _ the outer anthers begin to dehisce extrorsely and early be come reflexed. At this time the central carpels are above elongation of the receptacle. The lower pistils, howevel may receive pollen directly from the surrounding anthers when these have dehisced. flowers about 5-8" wide. The petals are minute, and Dei nectar pits on their bases, not protected by a scale. the flowers are quite inconspicuous sr On the sth of May I noted as visitors: : : fe NOP TERA.—Andvenidae : (1) Andrena ziziae * 'Feq.; (2) Halictus stultus Cr. 9, s. and c. p.; (3 chlora pura Say 9, s. —_ 2 ; : “ 7 a Nat, Se Piney omibations to the Life-Histories of Plants, VIL., Pree d 1894.] Flowers and Lusects. 109 COLEOPTERA.—Coccinellidae: (4) Megilla maculata DeG., f. p.; (5) Coccinella g-notata Hbst., s. The three species of Ranunculus, an account of which has been given above, are in Competition with one another and with other members of the genus, as well as with other mem- bers of the order, such as Isopyrum, Anemonella, Myosurus, Hydrastis, etc. In the period from the ldfter part of April to the middle of May, which is the maximum period of Ranun- culacee, Delphinium tricorne and Aquilegia Canadensis are also in bloom, but they can hardly be regarded as competit- ors, since the former is adapted to bumble-bees and the lat- ter to humming-birds. ° HYPERICUM CISTIFOLIUM Lam.—The stems grow from 3-6" high and are often collected in rather conspicuous patches. The flowers appear in many-flowered cymes, are yellow, and expand about 15"". Of the numerous stamens the inner dehisce first, rising to the centre. The flowers are homogamous, with a chance of self-pollination. The homo- samy, however, does not exist as a provision for self-pollina- tion, though under certain conditions, it may be of advantage o this purpose; but is correlated with the fact that the pent are devoid of nectar, and are visited exclusively for en. Sty isa common. characteristic of pollen-flowers, ets pee many highly organized flowers which secrete gam Bes a abundant pollen. The fact is that dicho- ous oo sadvantageously in all cases in which a numer- tors 4 visitors come exclusively for pollen, for these vis- negiect the flowers which are in the pistillate stage. TRI a a cistifolium depends almast exclusively on bum- «females and workers, which visit it to collect pollen. Species were: ent days [| noted them thus engaged. The Pennsyloanse, ") Bombus americanorum F.9%, ab.; (2) B. occasion | ek eG. 8; (3) B. separatus Cr. 9%, ab. On one ob. 9 Sg the pollen collected by Agapostemon bicolor € flowers bloom from June 18 to July 22. XYLUM AMERICANUM Mill.—The northern prickly uration, Apr ae ly spring, and its blooming time is of short tise from 13m 2th to 28th. The shrubs grow insmall clumps and Clusters and The greenish flowers are in small umbel-like a are NO more conspicuous than the young leaves Todd; Am. N XANTHO ash blosso at. 14: 668, and Trelease: ibid., 731. f 110 The Botanical Gazette. [March, with which they appear; but insect visits are secured by abundant nectar secreted by the large gynobase. The corolla forms a loose tube about 2™ long, beyond the tip of which the entire length of the conniving styles is exserted. The ovaries and the gynobase each occupy about half of this tube. The elevation of the ovaries gives them the novel function of obstructing the tube and to some extent concealing the nec- tar, and the most convenient passages to the nectar are the intervals between them. In the staminate flowers the gyno- base is developed into a more widely expanded disc, with lobes extending between the filaments. In this form the nec- tar is concealed by the filaments and by the rudimentary ovaries. Access to it is most convenient between the fila- ments. Cross-fertilization between distinct plants is secured by dioecism. In spite of the inconspicuousness of the flowers abundant insect visits are insured. This is a good illustration of the value of nectar as an en- tomophilous character of flowers. The secretion of nectar is, as a rule, all that is necessary to induce insect visits to flowers in natural situations and under fairly favorable condi- tions, and I am in the habit of disregarding the opinion that — flowers are not frequently visited by insects in all cases where A Tam satisfied that nectar is secreted. When nectar alone is — such an effective agent in securing insect visits the fact that — flowers display even the least advertisement in the way % conspicuously colored parts is conclusive proof of the extreme — importance of insect aid. : The following visitors of Xanthoxylum were taken on fouf — days, between Apr. 12th and rgth: j Sp. %, S.; (15) H. gracilis Rob. 9, s., freq.; (16) H. arcuatus 4 Rob. 9, s.: (17) H. lerouxii Lep. 9, s.; (18) H. ligatus Say 1894.] Flowers and Insects. III Augochlora pura Say 2, s.; (25) Colletes inzqualis Say 9, s., ab. DipTERA.—Syrphide. (26) Chrysogaster nitida Wd.; (27) Syrphus americanus Wd.; (28) Xanthogramma felix O. S.; (29) Mesograpta geminata Say; (30) Spherophoria cylindrica Say; (31) Eristalis dimidiatus Wd.; (32) Helophilus similis Meq.; Tachinidae: (33) Jurinia apicifera Wlk.; (34) Gonia exul Will., ab.; (35) G. frontosa Say, ab.; Muscidae: (36) Lu- cilia cesar L.; (37) L. cornicina F. freq.; Cordyluridae: (38) Scatophaga squalida Mg.—all sucking. LEPIDOPTERA.—WNoctuidae: (39) Plusia simplex Gn., s. RHUS-GLABRA L.— The greenish-yellow flowers are crowded in dense terminal panicles. Each flower forms a broad, shallow cup, in the bottom of which is situated a broad, yellow, five-lobed disc, which secretes nectar. In the pistil- late flower access to the disc is impeded only by the style with its three large stigmas, and by small tufts of hairs on the in- ner faces of the five petals. In the staminate flower the disc 8 somewhat concealed by the large anthers. As far as observed this species seems to be dicecious. In = patch of plants on which most of the insects were taken I 0 only pistillate flowers, I have also found patches in hy all of the lowers appeared to be staminate, and in which, ater the flowers fell, no fruit was to be seen, but only the naked axes of the panicles. “ have noted the flowers in bloom from June 8th to 24th. 1 account of Merous insects u Owers on three days, June 22d to 24th. (2) Se Apidae: (1) Apis mellifica L. ¥, s., ab.; r. 2 ina dupla Say 9, s. and c. p-; (3) Heriades carinatum 3, 8.; ( ) iy c. p.; Andrenidae: (4) Andrena crataegi Rob. 2 Halictus arcuatus Rob. 9 Sand ¢.-p., abi, (0) » 8.5 (7) H. lerouxii Lep. 9, s.; (8) H. fascia- Pruinosus Reg (9) H. pilosus Sm. 9, 5. and -e, ee FiO) HH. a; (12) y °®. 6% s.; (11) H. confusus Sm. 29, s. and ¢. p., a zephyrus Sm. 9, s, and c. p.; (13) H. stultus Cr. (15) pels B ab. ; (14) Augochlora pura Say 2, s. and c. P.; tus a aig ©Mon bicolor Rob, 9, s. and c. p.; (16) A. radia- ’ 8-5 (17) Colletes willistonii Rob. $9, s., freq.; (18) 112 The Botanical Gazette. [March, C. eulophi Rob. 89, s., freq.; (19) Prosopis affinis Sm. 4, s. and f. p.; Vespidae: (20) Polistes metricus Say, s.; Eumen- idae: (21) Odynerus anormis Say, s.; Crabrontdae: (22) Ox- ybelus frontalis Rob., s. ; (23) O. emarginatus Say, s.; Mime- sidae: (24) Mimesa proxima Cr., s.; PAzlanthidae: (25) Cer- ceris robertsonii Fox, s., freq.: (26) C. compacta Cr., s, freq.; Sphecide: (27) Ammophila gryphus Sm., s.; (28) A. vulgaris Cr., s.; (29) Isodontia philadelphica Lep., s.; (30) Priononyx thome F., s.; Pompilidae: (31) Pompilus margin- atus Say, s.; Braconidae ; (32) Vipio robertsonii Ashm. (MS.), s. DieTERA.—Empidae: (33) Empis sp., s.; Conopidae: (34) Physocephala tibialis Say, s.; (35) Zodion nanellum Lw., $5 Syrphidae: (36) Syrphus ribesii L., s. and f. p.; (37) S. amer- icanus Wd., s. and f. p.; (38) Mesograpta marginata Say, s. and f. p., freq.; (39) M. geminata Say, s. and f. p.; Tachin- idae: (40) Ocyptera euchenor WIk., s.; (41) Jurinia apicifera Wlk., s., ab.; (42) J. smaragdina Mcq., s.; (43) Belvosia bi- fasciata F., s.; (44) Trichophora echinomoides Twns., s.; (45 Sarcomacronychia aurifrons Twns., s.; (46) Masicera Sp., 5 (47) Acroglossa hesperidarum Will., s.; Sarcophagidae: (48) sp-, s.; (49-52) Sarcophaga spp., s.; A/usctdae : (53) Stomoxys calcitrans L., s.; (54) Lucilia cornicina F., s.; (55) L. sylva- rum Mg., s.; Anthomyidae: (56-57) Chortophila spp., S- COLEOPTERA. — Mordellidae: (58) Mordella marginata — Melsh., s. , Carlinville, L11. An auxanometer for the registration of growth of stems in thickness. KATHERINE E. GOLDEN. WITH PLATES XII AND XIII, Description of the instrument. The main feature of this auxanometer for measuring growth in thickness (see plate XII) is a balanced glass arm supported hear one end, acting as a multiplying lever. The longer part of the arm has a bristle fastened at the end that registers the lateral movement upon one or more blackened glass rods car- oe on a brass spool, the spool being revolved by a clock, The glass arm passes through a short brass tube held be- tween two hardened steel points. The position of the arm is varied by changing the brass Y, holding the points, which is kept in place by aset screw. The longer arm is counterbal- anced bya weight suspended from the shorter arm. Close behind the steel points is a small fork; this fork presses the is : be measured upon one side, and the glass arm upon sink _ The fork is made at the end of a screw thread, to bese oe era backward and forward, to accommodate fine aan stems. To keep the long glass tube straight a an ae apes from one end to the other, passing over na aa yt ‘9 forming a truss. These pieces of mechanism esi A ace by a long wooden beam, supported on three levelling oo ling one end, one of which is provided with a height cv to admit of adjustment for plants of varying tended at € spool is made to revolve by having the axis ex- ar one end beyond its supports to carry a grooved pull eas t pO Suclicg ae ‘S connected with a similar grooved pulley, at- tween is u fect me fixed fork and the short arm of the glass rod. Per- Maintained hy the glass arm and the stem of the plant is t Y Means of a very light wire spring fastened be- oe * . tration)" Peam and the glass arm (not shown in the illus- \ a enon 114 The Botanical Gazette. [March, The distance between the point of contact with the plant and the pivot is one-fortieth of the distance from the black- ened glass rod to the pivot, so that any growth of the plant is magnified forty times on the blackened rod. Thus a growth of one-thousandth of an inch will be represented by one- twenty-fifth of an inch on the blackened rod. From the blackened glass rod a permanent record can be obtained by making a print of it on sensitized paper, from which direct measurements can be made. The instrument was devised and made by my brother, M. J. Golden, professor of practical mechanics in Purdue Univer- sity. The following observations are given to show the work done by the apparatus. Record of experiments. The study of growth in length has received a great deal of attention from many physiologists, notably Sachs. He has found that there is a maximum and a minimum point of growth, and also that there are forms of growth for which no reason, as yet, has been assigned, these latter being termed ‘‘spontaneous variations.” Growth in length has been studied for small as well as large plants, but in no recorded case has growth in thickness been studied upon any but large plants, and in these the measurements were made by the observer at intervals of time with some calipering instrument, thus intro- ducing a possible error due to the personal equation. The periodicity of growth has been determined for growth if length, but has been assumed for growth in thickness, largely as a result of measurements of growth in length and as am accompaniment to it. / : The amount of tension is one of the principal factors in growth, as there is little growth when the tension is low, 4? greatest growth when the tension is high. Kraus' has found in his measurements on stems of trees that there is a re growth have been found to occur by other investigators. But he states that he has found that temperature has very little effect on tension for the ordinary variations occur betweel 10-30°C. In his experiments on the tension of stems *Kraus, G., Die tagliche Schwellungsperiode der Pflanzen 28. 1894.] Growth of Stems in Thickness. 115 figures show the greatest tension when the temperature was the lowest at 2 A. M., while the tension is lowest at I P. M. when the temperature was 2° short of the highest point it had attained in two days. Millardet? hasverified the statements of Kraus with respect to the periodicity of tensions, working with Mimosa pudica, but he has found that a rise of temperature increases the tension, while a fall of temperature diminishes it. Kraus’ measurements were made upon stems of trees (maple, birch, and oak) that would not show the effect of temperature readily, while Millardet’s were made upon the stem, petiole, and leaf of a plant that would easily show small differences of tension. The subject of tension in tissues is very important as each separate tissue has its own rate of growth, causing tensions to be set up in the various tissues. In measuring stems one has to determine whether an increase in the thick- hess 1S temporary, and due ouly to tension, or a permanent increase due to growth. If it be tension only, a decrease - thickness will follow the increase, this being caused by a Contraction of the tissues. CORR used for the following work were tomatoes and leagth i . being good growers in thickness as well as stiff are sd internodes smooth, or at least free from to allow of ; fi point had to be looked after carefully so as Mies. adjustment of the instrument. While the sel vies « were being made, a registering thermometer December ong the instrument. The work was done during few sunny Pi January, 1892-3, and while there were but nee ae ‘caged the plants were under favorable conditions and but slight r a goa from the plants would be low, the erin: eae of growth from light could occur; Would be jn the also, for the most part, was as high as it ina steam-heat warmer months, the work having been done T ed greenhouse. eto record Bh. Was measured first, and on Dec. 28th and 29th the . n bo : Very low, cr Cases of less diameter, the temperature was os ch might have occasioned a low tension. Mardet tes Mouvement nei recherches sur la periodicité de la tension: étude sur iques et paratoniques de la sensitive, 18 116 The Botanical Gazette. (March, A factor of much importance in the growth in diameter is that of temperature, the plant responding within a short per- iod to a rise in temperature by a more rapid growth, and a slower growth following a fall in temperature. The term growth is used, but it is, of course, understood that the in- crease in diameter includes the tension as well, as the results of the two are not separable. Taking the line of growth for the tomato for Jan. Ist (plate XIII), it can be seen that the growth bears a close relation to the temperature, the high temperature being followed promptly by an increased growth. The total growth for the thirty hours can be seen very readily in the line plotted. e same points are seen in the lines of growth constructed from the record of the potato for Jan. 6th (plate x11). The potato gave a much greater growth, but aside from that the growth took place in the same manner as in the tomato. On these dates occurred the greatest growth obtained from either plant. These two have been selected as typical lines of growth for the two plants measured. In the lines of growth obtained by taking the average amounts of growth for the different periods, the effect of tem- perature is not so apparent as there were no regular varia- tions in the temperature, consequently the average line 0 temperature is not satisfactory in showing the relation be obtained from twelve days’ records. The potato undef ap proximately the same conditions gave much the more vigor- ous growth, but the records for both of them showed cleatly that the increase in diameter was really growth, and not . €xpansion that would be followed by a contraction. : These observations and comparisons show what is possible by the use of the instrument. Further observations are bein made in connection with an auxanometer registering growt in length, which was also devised by my brother, and is 1" — ilar to the one exhibited by Dr. Arthur at the Madison meet- ing of the A. A. A. S ee Purdue University, La Fayette, Ind. BRIEFER ARTICLES. Notes upon the northwestern and Rocky mountain flora. I.—In the summer of 1892 I made a very interesting trip in the northwest. The months of June, July and August were spent in Idaho. My work in that state was done in the sage brush of the southern part, in the Owyhee mountains to the southwest, and in the highlands, foothills and mountains of the central and eastern portions. I traveled by rail- road to the principal points, and by stage, carriage or horseback to more distant ones. Of course I walked a good deal. I was well pro- vided with letters of introduction, and there was seldom any difficulty i procuring company whenever desirable, which was necessarily a Steat part of the time. During the entire season a collection of about eleven hundred species was made, two-thirds of which were from Idaho. Many of these are interesting from the fact that they show hew and unexpected localities, and many for showing variations de- veloped under changed conditions. Some plants seem to be quite new. I have learned to regard Idaho asa meeting place of various floras. There one meets with sub-arctic plants from the north which can even be traced to Siberia, and the Cacti and other southern plants . aga There is a large desert flora and also moist thickets and la a 4 most luxuriant vegetation. The Rocky mountain ees a those of California. In general, should say that its veg- "eats ela nearly allied to that of the Pacific slope. Sia oo my appreciation of the kindness and encourage- ion ; $ both from my friends east of the Rockies, and from their ‘icy Ortunate as to make in the state. Had it not been for ein Coral ina I could not have reached many of the distant a eae regions which I visited. Coulter, The anks are due to Drs. Bessey, Britton, Trelease and the beginnin oy only gave me the best sort of encouragement at of their Amal trip, but have since extended to me the privileges plants his ‘ erbaria and libraries. My interest and pleasure 1n | made of these & een greatly increased by the very free use I have I subjoin ge etties, which have made my work possible. ave been eed, of a few of the plants from Idaho which I y studying: thera Idahoens ; ems 20-5 relent ee into a ee — came } Ire length; irregularly cut and incised with shar Usually at right males tothe ey prominent midrib; scab- “tea Sg The Botanical Gazette. [March, splitting in bud, and reflexed in flower; tube 10-14% long, very slen- der, considerably dilated at throat, lobes 45™™ long, narrow; delicate rose color; smooth on inner, hairy on outer surface and on pe- tals somewhat rhomboidal, emarginate, 45-50™" long, 50-60™" wide in dried specimen; whit elicately veined; stamens yellow, versa- tile, 12-14" lo te, not attenuate or c ressed, 30™" long, to” broad, very obtusely tetragonal in cross section; not win tween them, extending vertically at each angle; corky and _ hairy, tu- berculate: seeds in two rows, angled, not crested, minutely tuberculate. This belongs to the cespitose group, and I think must unquestion: ably be called the most beautiful representative of the genus CEnoth: era. I found it in but one locality and within a limited area. This : Boisé River, June 18th. I have named the plant in honor pleasant expedition which led to its discovery. rasera cerulea, n. sp—Stems slender, from a branching cave” ess or nearly $0; 15-z0™ high, slender: leaves elongate 6! pes oblanceolate, slightly margined; the two or three cauline PY” ; and the radical ones 10-16 long; of the panicle 1894. | Briefer Articles. 119 duced to linear bracts: inflorescence rather closely paniculate; pedicels a con- as long or longer than flowers: sepals narrowly lanceolate wit on pamiculate: pedicels two or three times as long as the flowers: wly subulate: corolla creamy white; lobes 6-8" long, ength of the sepals, oblong, somewhat acute; bearing small obovate glands near base; encircling fringe rather short, ent pocket-like base, strongly incurved: scales be- This species appears to be more abundant than any of the preced- a8 think I passed it more than once when traveling through sin, and I collected it in two places where it was growing y. The fruit was developing on the side of the moun- arm Springs, at an elevation of about 4,500", July the flowers were in the height of their beauty on a rocky i Bs last two divisions of the genus in the Synoptical Flora. = ‘ong Ppedicelled, and thus have the loose inflorescence of airs... fpresented by &. albomarginata, to which the species I o; oO : hall in F, montana, and very large in F. ceeruléa. and Position of the glands show characteristic differences. Is ema Dougl.—This species is quite common on the : te Boisé City. As usually found there it accords very Ns fi dg description. On the higher lands I found so many the type that I could scarcely reconcile myself to ™ t 120 The Botanical Gazette. {March, of the light salmon-colored corolla. I describe the most extreme form as Var. diffusa, n. var.—Taller, stems much more slender, 75-100" high, much branched; branches long below, very short above: leaves linear, shorter, scattered: flowers in much smaller heads, at ends of branches, and summit of stem: glandular and cellular pubescence Very thick upon the calyx, bracts, and upper leaves, and sometimes the en- tire upper portion of plant is pubescent.—A. IsaBEL MucrorpD, Her- barium Like Forest University. Frost Plants.—Prof..Lester F. Ward’s observations on the “Frost freaks of the dittany,” in the Gazetre for April, 1893, occasioned much interest, since the phenomena illustrate one form of the movement of water in the plant stem. I have elsewhere! made a lengthy review of the literature of the frost plants and take occasion to call attention to the following references which may be accessible to the readers of the Gazette. ; Prof. Ward called my attention to the fact that the frost crystals : of Cunila and Helianthemum were noted by Dr. Darlington.* The first observation of frost phenomena recorded is that of Stephen Elliot on the stem of Conyza difrons (now Pluchea bifrons). St John Herschel noticed a similar formation on the stalks of heli ; trope and thistle.* Prof. John Leconte made an extended study ‘ of the frost crystals of Pluchea camphorata and P. bifrons, 0 1848, # along the coast of South Carolina and Georgia.® Prillieux his investigations on freezing in intercellular spaces described the forme © tion of radial ice plates by herbaceous plants.¢ These observations — were duplicated by Trecul at the same time, and Sachs has given ee | matter bearing upon this point.? In a recent number of this jour Professor Atkinson gave a note recording the fact that these phenom €na were seen by him in 1885-86,° while Professor Ward has fo ; that the frost freaks of the dittany are a matter of common inform tion In the locality in which his observations were made.° ot It seems established that the frost phenomena occur on plants whi have ceased growing, or are wholly dead; that the movement of i water upward through the stem and laterally is wholly physical yet ae of the University of Minnesota. 2; 30. 1894- ead *Flora Cestrica 350. 1837. ‘Ledge tae . South Carolina and Georgia. 322. 1824- in ; os ompt. Trend. 70: i 8 7Lehrbuch, 2 kak 0 vee *Bor. Gaz. 19: 40 1894. *Science 23: 66, 1894. 1894.] Briefer Articles. 121 that the frost plants show no especial differentiation of structure, so that it is probable that many plants, if they should pass through the death stage at a season offering the proper conditions of moisture and temperature would furnish ‘frost phenomena.”—D. T. MacDovueat, University of Minnesota. Proposed seed collection of the U. S. National Herbarium.—The Department of Agriculture at Washington, D. C., has inaugurated a seed collection in connection with the U.S. National Herbarium which is intended to include seeds of all the species of plants obtainable, especially weeds and forage plants. The seeds, when not too large, will be placed in flat-bottomed speci- men tubes of two sizes, the smaller 5" long by 1.5°™ in diameter, the larger in vials of twice these dimensions. These tubes will be neatly labeled, systematically arranged, and placed in covered trays made of binder’s-board. Fleshy fruits of native American plants will be put Into similar bottles filled with preserving fluid. Authentic herbarium Specimens of plants raised from the seeds represented, or of plants from which the seeds were obtained, will accompany the collection whenever possible, Seeds of North American weéds, grasses and other forage plants are especially desired and the co-operation of all botanists is earnestly re- Pita A suitable exchange of seeds for herbarium material or the aegis ei of the Division may be had in return if desired. In the ee oon Ss and forage plants a liter of seed is wished in order that tes “3m Prepared for distribution to Agricultural colleges. aboat ei a to the work above outlined the Division of Botany is germinative ertake the testing of various seeds as to their purity and and enn et for which purpose a laboratory will be fitted up Topean te 2) atter the most approved methods of American and Eu- air different oak Stations. In this laboratory and in the open ion and fad penowcal experiments connected with seed germina- ultimately ta Soha will be conducted. Histological studies may weeds and : € to determine the structure of the seeds of Ameri- nomic valye gh plants, and, if possible, to elicit facts of tax- its Serna, a entire work will be carried on with special eat Useful for p aa. while the collection will be particularly Seay has been placed in charge of Mr. G. H. Hicks, re- ea in botany at the Michigan Agricultural College, to : Pondence may be addressed.—FREDERICK V. COVILLE, U.S. D, rime : -“ nt of A : 9-Vol. XIX — yo, : of Agriculture e cently Whom CURRENT LITERATURE. The Letters of Asa Gray.* Most of Dr. Gray’s personal friends have known that his letters were being edited by his wife, and they have looked forward, with keen an- ticipation, to the appearance of the volumes which are before us. Nor will his most ardent lovers (for that phrase alone fitly names those who came to know him intimately) be disappointed in this collection. unless by its unavoidable fragmentariness. In his busier years the letters he wrote were necessarily largely scientific or of purely personal interest, but ithas been Mrs. Gray’s endeavor “in collecting and arrang- ing the ‘Letters’ from Dr. Gray’s large correspondence, to show, as far as possible in his own words, his life and his occupation.” “Something of the personality of the man and his many interests may be learned from these familiar letters and from even the slight notes.” We can only wish that they might reveal fully his character and per sonality to those who were never privileged to come under its charm, but if only “something” of it is shown, the thousands who know his name will be interested in gaining these glimpses at the life of a rarely lovable man. The autobiography which Dr. Gray began, and from which the sketch of his early years published with a portrait in this journal (11: 1. 1887) was chiefly drawn, forms the first chapter. His early under takings are detailed mostly in letters to Dr. and Mrs. Torrey and his father and mother, with a few to Dr. W. J. Hooker. These give 4” account of his studies while teaching at Utica and Hamilton colleg® of his life in New York with the family of Dr.and Mrs. Torrey, Whi Was a potent influence for good, of his relations to the South Sea Ex ploring Expedition and to Michigan University. The third chaptet Consists of extracts from a very detailed and intensely interesting journal of his first visit to Europe, where he made many life-long friends. The fresh and vivacious sketches of men and things, the racy comments, the epigrammatic skits hold the attention of the readet and, before his friends, the man lives again. The remainder of the volume tells of his work from 1840-1850. The second volume is devoted to mo ] dence which 'S Srouped almost by decades under the ‘titles, second journey to Eu: Tope, letters to Darwin and others, travel in Europe and America, 4 final journeys and work, ‘Letters of Asa Gra i : 8 vo. PP Y, edited by Jane Loring G . 2 vols. crown 838. pl. 6. Boston: Houghton, Mittin & Co. thos. “$a.c0, 1894. | Current Literature. 123 It is impossible to make any comment upon these volumes except in words of unstinted praise. The selection of appropriate parts from the enormous mass of letters written by Dr. Gray has been a difficult task, no doubt; but having been done by one who was for almost forty years in loving sympathy with him, it has been accomplished with the utmost good taste, in which it is in marked contrast with some other “Letters” of great men. ‘ Three photo-gravure portraits of Dr. Gray are given, at the ages of 31,57and 76. There are also three half-tone engravings, of the botanic garden house in 1852 from a drawing by Isaac Sprague, Dr. Gray in his study in 1879, and the present range of buildings in the botanic garden, Nor must we fail to commend the very copious index, too commonly neglected in such books. € younger generation of botanists, knowing Dr. Gray chiefly rough his floras, have, we fear, come to think of him as a specialist, great in his line of course, but limited in his interest to systematic votany. We, therefore, cannot urge too strongly upon such the read- Ing of these letters, that they may become acquainted with a man not ci Commanding ability as a specialist, but of wide interest in partments and keenest appreciation of them. Some, we are sure, will be surprised at these words: “Tam lecturing [to his colle on Physiological botany, tany this year, Pear as it Should be, — 844 os ge class] in a popular and general way entirely and offering no encouragement to any to pursue sys- My great point is to make physiological botany ap- € principal branch in general education.’’—p. 325. at work on smut, A la‘Bauer.’’—p. 330. (1845. mes will of hi “Dicorum facile Princeps!” For the letters to friends, Written 4 true manife fragrant Praise, With Say, we gladly crown, at least with the flowerets of , this corolla of honor.” 124 The Botanical Gazette. (March, Minor Notices. Mr. G. J. Prerce’s interesting studies on the haustoria of some phanerogamous parasites have been distributed in separate form. Mr. Pierce examined the haustoria of Cuscuta Americana and found them morphologically lateral roots, originating endogenously and growing only at tip, developing into an organ with bi-collateral vascular bun- dles united with those of the stem by two strands each of tracheids and sieve tubes. These tracheid and sieve tube strands unite with corresponding parts of the bundles of the host. The haustoria occur usually in groups of not more than the number of vascular.bundles in the host; and by the twining of the parasite the successive haustoria unite with different bundles of the host. Other species of Cuscuta were examined with similar results. Having thus found sieve tubes (not previously known) in the haustoria the question arose, do all phanerogamic parasites possess them, and are they thereby able to ab- sorb the newly elaborated material from their hosts? The study of haustoria of Viscum album, Brugmansia Zippelii, Rafflesia Patma and Balanophora elongata showed that sieve tubes were absent in the green parasite, Viscum, but present in those which must, because of the ab- sence of chlorophyll, depend wholly on their hosts for nourishment. THE VERY LARGE private herbarium and library of Capt. John Don- nell Smith, consisting of about 80,000 sheets and 1,300 volumes, has been offered to Johns Hopkins University on condition that a suitable building be prepared for their ion and provision be made for thei? maintenance in connection with a department for instruction and orginal work in botany. We long since understood that this inte “on was cherished by Mr. Smith, and we trust that the generous offer will stimulate the University to establish a thoroughly manned | equipped botanical department, to which Mr. Smith’s accumulations may be of service. A list of the chief collections comprised im the herbarium and abbreviated titles of the works in the library are pu lished in the J. H. U. Girculars, No. 109, Jan. 1894, in order that st dents (to whom they are already made accessible) may know what to be found there. We hope that Mr. Smith may long continue his enthusiastic investigations and add greatly to this important her)® “ieee SEMI-ANNUAL report (Oct. 1893) of Schimmel & Co. (Fritsche P ros.) of Leipzig and New York, who are special distillers and manu acturers of essential oils, is something more than a mere trade pam Pict _A lage amount of information, both botanical and ebesiS ‘Annals of Botany 7: 291-327. Bl. 13-15. 1893. 1894. ] Current Literature. 125 is given in the first 67 pages, about various essential oils. This is fol- lowed by a table of the essential oils, giving the name of the oil and the part of the plant from which it is obtained, the botanical source, the percentage yield from the raw material, with various physical and chemical observations. The publication would be of interest to bot- anists generally, we think. It may doubtless be obtained from the New York house on application. IN THE “Wilder Quarter-Century Book,” a collection of original pa- pers dedicated to Professor Burt G. Wilder, at the close of his twenty- fifth year of service in Cornell University, by a number of his old stu- dents, appears a paper on the genus Phyllospadix, by Professor W. R. Dudley. This genus of marine Potamogetonacez consists of two spe- cles growing on our Pacific coast, and is believed by Prof. Dudley to bea comparatively recent offshoot of Zostera. This paper deals “with the morphology, anatomy and environment of the genus in relation to tts probable origin.” A FIFTH PAPER preliminary to a monograph of the Laboulbeniacee, the accumulation of new material, has been published by Dr. Roland Thaxter.t Thirteen new species and five new genera are characterized and a synopsis of the 23 genera and 122 species now hown is given M. Henry last summer, &TOwn in the Prove L. DE VitMortn, whom m ny American botanists met has distributed a reprint of an article on the flowers © French Riviera,? the beautiful sunny shores of maritime nee. The article will be of especial interest to lovers of flowers. ee Fink, of the Upper Iowa University, Fayette, has published cite, long muct With the title “Blights, Orchids and Ferns at Fay- the : th * The first group is presented with key and descriptions; of ers but brief lists are given. * Soa SETCHELL has distributed copies of a paper on the clas- lished in ae §eographical distribution of the Laminariacez, pub- Tans. C a Onn. Academy 9: 333-375. 1893. ™. WiLcox publishes in the Jour. Cin. Soc. Nat. Hist. for July- PP. lor-4 a fe i i »f the stem of Pontedey jn oe Saipg w brief notes on the histology of t *Contri z Beer Covet sb. Harvard Univ. XI. Now genera and species of sen 1893." with a SyNopsis of the known species. oc. 29: “Roy. Hort. Soc. 16: 80-104. 1893. OPEN LETTERS. On a new code of nomenclature. a did not consider itself an international body, and that American own 1 ¢, whic to any International Congress considering the subject—Ebs. ] I am surprised to learn from your letter that the American botanists of no menclature. That will produce a t Kevisio Gen, Pl. 3: [1] that only a few of these propositions NOTES AND NEWS. M. Gaston BonNIER has been honored with the title “Chevalier de la legion d’honneur.” Dr. W. G. Fartow is publishing in Garden and Forest a series of illustrated papers entitled “Notes for Mushroom-eaters. Dr. Paut Soraver has retired from the directorship of the Physio- logical Experiment Station at Proskau, and Dr. R. Aderhold has taken is place. M. S. Bess and Dr. THos. Moronc are both in Florida on ac- count of their health; the former at Clearwater Harbor, the latter at Jacksonville. . Dr. Orro Kuntze has spent the winter in Capetown, “in search of health,” as he writes. He intends to go over Capeland, Transvaal to Natal, and return to Germany next May. Mr. C. R. Orcurr has begun an extensive collecting trip, in which he will be en aged until fall, devoted chiefly to the Cactacee. He is pow in the Colorado Desert, from whence he will go to the Mojave Ssert, and then east to Texas and to the City of Mexico. BULLETIN 37 of the Wisconsin Experiment Station, prepared by ritestor E. S. Goff, gives a very full account of the Russian thistle, jit a fine illustration, among others, of a plant three feet in diameter rhe mr S.C eney, growing within a mile of the city of ison. J J.K. Hasskar_, once joint director of the botanic garden at Buit- enzorg, Java, distingui is 1 f the Cinchona culture there, SS porta through his introduction o Stances although h Tevenue reckoned at Cleve on the 5th of January in moderate circum- € had provided his native country with a yearly by millions.—Aiinch. allg. Zeitung. mae MEETING of the Botanical Society of Munich on January the for t. F. Brand described and illustrated by herbarium specimens distin ms of the leaves of Nympheacez. He finds three sorts readily and Bushable. These are the submersed leaves, the floating leaves different. tial leaves, These are not only structurally but functionally es H. Pammet is the author of the following articles published -ransactions of the Iowa Horticultural Society for 1892, re- Crosgi tributed: Climate and its effects on the quality of apples. Cases of t of cucurbits, Fruit rots and their prevention, Fungous dis- Academy oeeaee The volume includes the proceedings of the Iowa . Pamme!” of Science for 1892 (113 pp.), also containing papers by Prof. In d ils Bataniste (Jan. 15), the editor, M. Dangeard, presents a paper, by four Plates, on the sexual reproduction of fungi; in - 128 The Botanical Gazette. [March, which the general question of sexual reproduction in alge and fungi is first considered, followed by an account of the results of investiga- tion into the structure of Ustilaginez. As to the systematic position of Ustilaginez the author thinks that they, with the Uredinez, forma transition group, leading from the Phycomycetes on the one hand to Basidiomycetes and. Ascomycetes on the other. To this transition group the name Mesomycetes is given, already suggested by Frank. — In tHE Kew Bulletin for January the Herbarium begins the publi- cation of a series of novelties from tropical Africa. But three vol- umes of Oliver’s “Flora of Tropical Africa” (1868-1877) have appeared, \ and there has been but little time to prosecute the work further, the whole staff having been employed in determining the rapidly increas- ing collections and in assisting Sir Joseph Hooker in his “Flora of British India,” now approaching completion. Now, however, the “Flora of Tropical Africa” is to be pushed to completion, but in order to secure priority for names the present series of descriptions of new species are to be published in the Kew Bulletin. This first fascicle contains twenty-two species of Apocynacez, by O. Stapf; too ee Bake ee, twenty-two Boraginez, and ten Bignoniacez, by J. G. In THE March number of Harper's. Monthly Magazine there is an “the welcomes of the ligustrina, Iris versicolor, Collinsonia Canadensis, Rudbeckia nae Dr. ARNOLD DopeL-Port has begun the publication through Ces poping of Ziirich, of a new set of all charts entitled Der biologische rt as der Botanik. Those who possess the earlier set (published been 1878 and 1883 under the title, Anatomisch-physiologischen Al i be minded to order structure and contents of the ripe fruit and seed, can be order te Tocesses of fertilization (7) be left ou! (7) germination of the seed, can ; c en € glad to commend this work and hope for it a wide sale this me ee is very reasonable, viz.: M. 40 for the-first | PLATE IX. DURAND on MYXOMYCETES . PLATE XI. 7 aS SEN SS) RYPTOGLENA AMERICANA, n. sp. ty : « ° . WZ | 8 a) i x aa |= = | os —— | a = < ; Oo > 2 Bye oy 3 a Soy N fa } 8 SO Saf | PLATE Xi\il. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, |894. DAYS GROWTH, LINES SHOWING One TryPicalL vAN. 6, 93, POTATO. dan.t, 83, ose PLM, f-AM, 5-PLM, s- a.m. S.A.M. | 4 oe Oh be a | had fae Le a i BBE B! j SRD Bi IR Ge me 1 ie Se } it ; | aE | me } SSE | + dais + } | 1 | } if Lig pa tH | il J 1} | i imal 1 a vg! Ie RG ORT, SS 8 | WORE FS sv 4 a 6 + a REMI Ph Ge He ig RE 5 | S— }-—| a 5 Jt AVERAGE LINE FORK TWELVE PaYs, POTATO. AVERAGE LINE FOR GEVEN DAYS. TOMATO. 8 aA RE es ea LT a a we Me A YS G4 EE a ee | taf 2a ee ee BY ee cE ‘a BB ae Ss cee oe | ee | a fa al at 5 CE Bee | Se a ihe mm (ee ew: LINE me ee ee ee THER NAIAL GOLDEN on AUXANOMETER. LNe GROWTH . . MEXICAN PLANTS FOR SALE . Having decided to limit my herbarium to the species grow- ing north of the Mexican boundary, I offer for sale my Mex- ican specimens, including a full set of the exclusively Mexi- can species of Pringle’s collections of 1885 to 1893. The specimens are fine and include a large number of new species. For particulars address H. N. PATTERSON, Oquawka, I[llinots. Cambridge Botanical Supply Gompany Successors to all business in Botanical Supplies in CAMBRIDGE, MASS. EALERS IN Herbarium and Laboratory Materials and Apparatus MICROSCOPES, BOOKS, SPECIMENS, EVERYTHING USEFUL TO BOTANISTS. ases are meeting with general favor. Size for 1200 sheets, $12.00, ACTION -GUARANTEED. S03 Our Standard Herbarium C S09 SATISE MEAS selma QUEEN & C0... 1010 CHESTNUT ST. PHILADGLPHIA. MAKERS of the ME MICROSCOPES tal’’ Patterns. 0 Ucn M New “Solid Comfort" Oissecting Microscope A In Both « ’ The impr American” and ‘‘Continen . eved Gray Botanical Micio- “ a CARD INDEX OF GENERA, SPECIES AND VARIETIES OF PLANTS PUBLISHED SINCE 1885 BY JOSEPHINE A. Sa E The first issue of 1000 cards now ready. Address: . S$ St. : ouiNate Daa —— ae The following numbers of the BoTanicaL ics : 3 yin ‘ a! youn er, 3. Mas 45°5, 7 0; the * an Nos. 1, 7, 8, 9, of Galasbe 6. os. 7, 8, 11 of volum Will pay double the oi price for them. ss stating pee you can furnish. D. T. Mac University of Minnesota, Minneapolis, Minn. _ ne ce ee ae Re OF AMERICA. Th - the secon d part of the Characeae of A regione is now fee: It com —_ descriptions of sight species of Nitella, as foliows: Nitel pecs cer ees Blankinshipi a aief Missouriensis tian Siexilis. merulifera A. Br. h fourteen full-page illustra ces inet ithogr> sean plates vee six eer eyes fasicles will be issued from time to time se a oes can be pri A ges ad of each part $1.0o—the actual cost if the whole edition copies be sold. Addre T. F. ALLEN, 10 East 36th St., New York City. . N. hw LICHENS FOR SALE. Collections 40 and 45, of 320 species each; also smaller ones can be About twenty new species of my discovery in these. My references: colleges, Address WwW. W. CALKINS, CHICAGO, ILE 147 California Avenue, SPECIALLY PREPARED © Derbariurn Paper: Botanists This paper is offered at the moderate price of $5.50 a ream. We also furnish— No. 1 Genus Cover, 16% x 24 inches, at $4.00 per 100 ? id ‘cc “es : 2.50 . ai es 1.50 Dry 2 x18 * 2.00 & Rpeeles sheets, 16% x23% “ 50 Orders will receive prompt attention. Write for sam E. MORRISON PAPER 1009 Penna. Avenue, N. w., W ENLARGEMENT OF THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE i The steady increase in the studies worthy of record which | _are submitted to the Editors of the BOTANICAL GAZETTE _ ompelled them during 1893 to print each month more than r the 32 pages promised. In order to meet the growing de- _ mand for space and to permit the prompter publication of accepted papers, the editors have Enlarged the Journal from its former. size, thirty-two pages monthly, to a mini- mum of FORTY PAGES a vrs saasaeed as in the past, of often exceeding this min pies eyes same time they are obliged to meet the increased cost, Not only of the extra letter press, but especially the rapidly rowing expense for plates. FORTY plates were Published in 1893, nearly double the number for preceding Years, and the demand for illustrations increases with the ‘importance and length of the papers. Therefore, the pub- : pti - sous subscription price, beginning with oa 00 a year Ing STRICTLY IN ADVANCE. = many, 14 marks; in England, 14 shillings; in France, oe, 17 francs; postage included. : “ fee al fog or discounts to agents: ae all the subscribers will renew. prompt no . 20 munbers are sen after the pir p mes tne or drafts. payable to the BOTANICAL S oe : ; be , cash or " postal notes are at the cee nee ; biel R. BARNES, ree of hecocecoupe “fe al Those wishing good herbarium specimens will find it m0 convenient to send their lists of desiderata to SANDBERG’S BOTANICAL EXCHANGE BUREAU, - $7.00 per hundred. Satisfaction guaranteed. Address J. H. Sandberg, Minneapolis, Minn i. LOUIS, MO, Chemicals and APRIL, 1894. No. THE EDITORS: ae JOHN M. COULTER, Lake Forest University, Lake Forest, Ill. CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. J.C, ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind. CONTENTS: So fungus. (With plates XIV— - Atkins. Sat mater bythe grec part of ate — WF. Ganong ction of Blaschka glass models of flowers at Harvard.— mechanical sesidiadice on a the development and Jife “A Monthly Journal Embracing all Departments of Botanical Science, ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $3.00. SINGLE NUMBERS, 30 CENTS. The subscription price must be paid in advance. No numbers are sent after the expiration of the time paid for. No reduction is made to dealers or agents. : In Great Britain, 14 shillings. | In Germany, 14 marks ( Agent, W. P. COLLINS, | Agents, R. papier: LASNDER & SOHN, ae 157 Great Portland St., London, W. | Carlstrasse 11, Berlin, N. W.& << The prices named include postage. Subscriptions and business correspondence should be addressed to the Whe PUTeMCAL GAZETTE, MADISON —— money orders and drafts should be made their arenes (free) w when 2 pp. long or more. Additional copies will be _ at the following rates: For each 4 pages or less, per 100, ‘per 100, $1.00. A less number at the same rate. Covers Tike GAZETTE, “title, $1.50 per 100, additional. g@-The number desired must be marked alte head of the MS., as none will be printed unless ordered. pts.—Contributors are requested to write scientific and proper nme with particular care, and in citations to follow the form shown in the page ° _ the Gazerre. oo ee be sent to any one of the editors. : rations and cortes ARTHUR, Purdue ie he 6 Articles requiring illust “pondence about advertisements should be addressed to J. C. Missing Numbers. — Will be replaced free only when claim is made withit : days ater receipt of the number following. ¥ paoteed the Post-office at Madison, Wis., as second-class postal matter:) 2 - ‘May hie nel speeder: oe study of Quereus Leana, by Rev E J. Hut, Bae Chicago. = tribt butions to the life history of the pos AR W. O. LIVE, Wabash College, Crawfe cordscilles “4 SetCeey ) on U; tilaginem, b y Dr. WILLIAM A. Ci eet Sta., New Haven. — 2 anieal resistance 0 on Be BOTANICAL GAZETTE a APRIL, 1894. Artificial cultures of an entomogenous fungus. GEO. F. ATKINSON. WITH PLATES XIV—XVI. ‘Just projecting above the loose leaves. This plant usually Consists of several sporophores, 1~2™ in diameter and 2-4 a4 height, issuing from the host. The slender portion of the : res, Constituting two-thirds to three-fourths of their h, is from whitish to pale yellow or orange yellow in evoke; while the clavate portion, upon which the fructification in diameter, white in color and farinaceous he surface. A section of the clavula shows “Ss, very short usually, arise either singly, or Upon the ends of these final branches the spor “Y are borne in species of Penicillium. Indeed eo i. usters when separated resemble very closely the ‘on of some species of this genus. The spores are lliptical or Re usually rounded, and measure about 2. 7 vo. XIX.—No, 4. 3 ———- 130 The Botanical Gazette. Upon reaching the laboratory with the material an attempt was made to cultivate the fungus in ordinary culture media. Accordingly dilution cultures were started in the usual way for the separation of the organism in agar-agar peptone broth, the three dilutions made in culture tubes being poured into Petrie dishes. The cultures were started at about 5 P. M. on the same day as the collection was made, Oct. 28th. On the following morning an examination was made at 10 A. M. No spores were seen which had germinated, though a vey thorough search was not made. Oct. 30th, at 9:30 A. Ma second examination was made. Numerous spores had ge minated and growth was progressing finely. One or two germ tubes issue from a single spore, and their points of origin, when there is more than one, may be on opposite sides of the spore or on the same side. The general course of the threads at first, when branching does not occur, is quite straight, but the outline of the thread is variously sinuous Septa probably occur at this stage but they could not be ob served while examining the culture in the agar. The proto- plasm is very finely granular, and appears to be massed to- gether in certain parts of the thread and_ spore, the other Spaces being occupied with a homogeneous or watery sub- stance. The study of the stages of germination ie — es from culture no. 1 by placing the Petrie dish upon t of the microscope. The spores on the sporophores of fungus were so numerous and the material was in such 4 fresh 4 condition that very few foreign organisms appeared in dilu- tions 1 and 2, while dilution no. 3 was pure, and the sep ation was effected without any difficulty. From this se aration pure cultures were started by transplanting the fung® to culture tubes of ordinary agar, bean stems, and poe 4 n fact pure cultures were also obtained by touching 4 ast platinum needle to the spores on the clavula of the spor phore and then thrusting it into nutrient agar. But the ge 4 aration was considered necessary in order to have proof in hat | case of such small germs that the growth obtained was 8 4 of the desired plant by watching the germination of the $ a a and the development of the colonies from these isolated CCF ters in the dilutions. ee 7 The fungus grows quite rapidly on artificial media ae a4 culture tubes, soon forming on the surface of the sage dense velvety growth with quite a long pile. \® or 1894. ] Cultures of Isaria farinosa. 131 slices of potato the larger part of which is exposed, partly dry and not in close contact with the sides of the tube, the fungus spreads quickly, and extends more slowly through the sub- stance of the potato to the surface which is in closer contact with the culture tube, and which is quite moist from the ex- cess of water on the bottom and the side of the tube to which it gravitates as the tube is kept in an oblique position. As the watery infusion gradually disappears by slow evaporation and by being absorbed by the growth of the fungus, the threads appear on the other side of the potato. Now since there is a less content of water and the substance has lost some of its richness, the fungus does not grow so profusely hor so rapidly. There is then a tendency to grow into sporo- phores composed of numerous parallel threads which arise tom the surface of the substratum in the same manner as the hormal sporo the pupa of the insect. The large majority of these sporo- phores on potato are much shorter than those on the insect, rae stouter, the diameter being two to our times that of the sterile portion of the sporophore as it From ten to forty of these sporophores rdinary sized piece of potato in a culture of an orange buff, or buff yellow color. e from 2-4™" high, while still others are y may be divided at the free extremity into In one culture a very large sporophore was May arise from an o tube and they are 6-10", and the Perpendicular to t Perpendicular to ¢ long it ca this growth th ance characterist tek it Was obs taba lengt length eh nos inthe tube. This continued until the entire ts hat SPorophore was 3. At various places it ap- : ait and send out a thin membranous expanded 132 The Botanical Gazette. [April, growth, closely attached to the side of the tube, showing the color of the sterile portion next the wall of the tube, and, on the opposite side, possessing the farinaceous appearance of the fruit. Eventually from several of these expanded por- tions of the sporophore elongated, radiating, branched, terete fruiting portions were developed, which altogether formed quite a complicated condition of this phase of the plant. Probably the reason that so many of the sporophores of the potato were very short was due to the fact that the moisture almost entirely disappeared before they were perfected. In every case, however, the free ends of these sporophores wert covered with the characteristic fructification. While no characteristic sporophores are developed at first when there is a large water content and the profuse growth of the fungus forms a long pile covering the substratum, yet spores are developed in great numbers. From these spores ona potato culture pure dilution cultures were started in nutrient agar, in order to study carefully the characteristics of, growth and the appearance of the colonies in the artificial medium, as well as the peculiarities of the fructification formed whet the sporophores are absent. Dilution cultures were made 18 order to have the colonies properly separated in the plate Three dilutions were effected December 28th, at 5:30 Mey and were poured in Petrie dishes. From no. 1 the study of germination and the development of the colonies was ™# ; December 29th, at 12:30 Pp. M., the culture was examine® Only a few of the spores were germinating at this which were immersed in the agar were hyaline in appearan A few spores here and there were not wholly immersed in © medium, probably owing to the fact that they wer the dilutions were made and did not absorb sufficien to permit all of them to sink readily in the liquid. spores appeared quite dark, as if the wall was dark 1 which resulted from the strong refraction of the light. ted these superficial spores germinated, the germ tube penetra the medium and was hyaline in appearance. Prior nation the spores swell considerably so that the diameter the spore is nearly twice what it is when the spores eee , tured or before they are placed under conditions favoral at germination. Those measured showed a diameter of 3-37 The germ tubes were little more than 2 in diameter: Many : On December 30th the culture was examined aga!” t moisture n colof, 1894.] Cultures of Isaria farinosa. 133 spores had by this time germinated, one to two or three tubes having arisen from a single spore. Branching also by this time was taking place quite freely. Rather faint vacu- oles appear in the thread at quite regular intervals as if in the middle of the cell, the transverse walls of which are hard to distinguish in the agar. By December 31st the growth had increased sensibly and the branching was becoming quite profuse while some of the shorter branches were being elevated in the air, but there was as yet no evidence of spore forma- tion. When the colonies become perceptible to the unaided eye the surface ones are circular, quite compact, and with very fine humerous radiating lines on the margin, giving it a finely fimbriated appearance. When young the deep seated colo- hes are apt to be angular so that many of them are triangu- lar in form. Asthe colonies age the superficial ones, or those which reach the surface by later growth, become convex y the elevation of numerous threads which give it a whitish fluffy appearance at the center, while at the margins it is still finely fimbriate from the radiating threads. While oe are quite young they resemble those of a species encillium, probably P. glaucum, which appeared acci- ainsi no. 3. In plate xIv, figs. 2,3, 4, this sie colony of Penicillium can be easily differentiated from rey i. a, but in fig. I it is impossible to do so Ot ag the corresponding location of the colony in Ri dish rf € four photographs of the cultures being from the eoloiay frase fo ove stages ofgrowth. Whenthe Penicillium 80 arrange Ta € Sporophores are quite long and erect and are : at open spaces appear here and there through Which the ]j h - t i strong diffe age more easily than at other places and a P m they become mealy white in appearance of er a of spores produced, mixed with the mass i naar The appearance of the colonies may be temper at by periodic growth, induced by variations — Clture ng. ature. Some tests of this were made with the 3 ' 3 of the dilution for the separation of the fungus. 134 The Botanical Gazette. [April, After growing for some time in a rather cool room, ata tem- perature ranging from 15-18°C., the culture was placed in the thermostat with a temperature of 25.6°C. Ina few days a profuse growth had taken place, making a distinct concen- tric ring. At the center was a strongly convex dense por- tion, separated from an outer ring which was elevated above the intervening portion. In the thermostat at the higher temperature this ring frequently became elevated consider- ably above the center of the colony. The margin of the colony presented a larger corona of radiating threads than would have appeared had the culture been kept at the lower temperature for the same time. By January 12th the colonies from the pure culture started Dec. 28th, examined with a low power of the microscope, show the loose cottony mass to be composed of numerous In- terwoven threads bearing short sporophores consisting of a single thread. Usually these were arranged ina monopodial fashion but sometimes they were opposite. These corte spond to the ultimate branches of the external layer of the clavula on the natural sporophores. Like them they are Surmounted by several short lanceolate basidia, the stemg mata of which bear long chains of spores, reminding oné very forcibly of the fructification of a Penicillium, though shorter sporophores. The illustrations in plate xIv are natural size reproduction of culture no. 3 at different stages of growth. In figs. 1 4% 2, the colonies were not yet elevated above the medium, and, being transparent and very delicate, could not be photo- graphed by reflected light to show the peculiar characte — In figs. 3 and 4, the colonies were elevated at the centef above the medium. Figure 3 was photographed by ye mitted light to show the finely fimbriated margin of the © onies and the relation of the same to the denser Mader, © the colony. This photograph is not as good as it should under favorable circumstances, since by this time a dium had become milky in color from the entrance of pe Species of bacteria which had accidentally gotten into the of 4 ture, a small colony of which can be seen on the milky ; right margin. The light transmitted through the me | portion of the medium also affected the sensitive plate ing : the differentiation between the colonies and the intervell = Spaces was not strong. It is sufficiently so, howevet, ” a a a ie as a, all OP le Lee ieee a | cee So 1894.] Cultures of Isaria farinosa. 135 the character of the margin of the colonies. By transmitted. light the elevation of the colonies could not be shown. This can be done by photographing in the ordinary way by re- flected light. Such a photograph taken on the same day is teproduced in figure 4, of the same plate. The margin of the colonies, however, is not shown by this process, but a knowledge of the true character of the colonies can be ob- tained by putting the two photographs together. Several cultures on artificial media in culture tubes have been made but in no case has any thing resulted which shows the perfect or ascigerous stage of the fungus. Upon nutrient agar, nutrient gelatine, and bean stems, nothing but the cottony or fluffy growth, covered by the farinaceous fructification, ap- Pears. On potato this growth first appears, to be succeeded by the characteristic fructification of the Isaria stage. Tulasne has shown!, not by cultural experiments, but by contiguity of development, that /saria farinosa (Dicks. ) Fr. is the conidial stage of Cordyceps militaris (Linn.) Link. A large number of cultures, perhaps varying the substratum and other conditions of environment, might result in the de- velopment of the Cordyceps form in artificial cultures from ¢ Isaria stage, _ The fact that the Isaria stage will develop readily on var- pine oa as described above is evidence that it can de- res i uy as a saprophyte, and is thus more likely to be than if it In greater abundance and in wider distribution B “oterDiha able to propagate itself only on insects. al Department, Cornell University. EXPLANATION OF PLATES XIV-XVI. '8. 7, gro 8. 5, germinating spores.—Fig. 6, farther advanced stage.— Ural tions basidia from sporophore of plant developed under nat- Con Plate XVI a ae 8 and 9, same, from culture on agar. were Started: noha Photograph of Isaria farinosa which cultures : from ony on a on twice.—Fig. 11, fructification in elevated portion of 5 plat : 56,7,8 ad and XVI the scale shown is 1™ magnified about 18 times. Figs. lucida, are Magnified 50 times more than the scale. Drawn by aid of Note sur x 35. les Tsaria et Sphzeria entomogenes. Ann. d. Sci. Nat. Bot. IV. ; 1865. 1854 : F. 57-—Torrubia Mmilitaris. Selecta Fung. Carp. 3: 6. On the absorption of water by the green parts of plants. W. F. GANONG. Notwithstanding many experiments, the question as to whether land plants absorb any considerable quantities of water through their green parts is still unsettled. It is to be noticed that the two extremes of absorption, i. e., the ab- sorption of the major part of the water supply on the one hand, and of extremely minute and physiologically unimpot- tant portions on the other, are here not brought into discus- sion. The first is settled beyond all doubt in the negative, and the second is of comparatively little importance and ap- pears to be beyond any of the methods of investigation yet applied to it. But to know whether plants can under any normal conditions absorb water through green parts to am ex- tent sufficient to profitably supplement the root supply, is of much general interest, even though, as a side question upon which nothing of consequence depends, it is of no great Sth entific moment. The belief in the affirmative of the problem is very old and wide-spread, perhaps indeed nearly universal among garden- ers and others dealing in a practical way with living plants. Its principal basis is the familiar fact that plants drooping through loss of water by too rapid transpiration revive i sprayed in the ordinary fashion. But if the conditions of this spraying be controlled and varied by experiment, the re- lationship of cause and effect is found to be quite differen that which is apparent. If (as has incidentally happened 1? t from ? some of the experiments presently to be described) the watel be kept from the roots and the damp atmosphere create the spray be soon removed, the plant does not revive. ps g 3 weight is found not to have increased, but rather dimin! as the following shows: the damp atmosphere be retained and the plant nite Exp. a. Healthy young Ricinus, the pot and earth wrapped in ere . hen weighed 3728". Placed in bell-jar moistened within, in twenty ours it had completely revived, but weighed 369.430 Or again, if a plant be used which has wilted not too rapid transpiration, but through slower loss of throug! water 59 d by i ia ea hey Coe Fe ee ee ee eee Set a EE Hi a oe 1894.] Absorption of Water by Green Parts. 137 that the soil has become dry, and if the soil be protected, it will not revive at all when sprayed and kept in a damp at- mosphere. The explanation of these facts seems to be that the rate of supply of water to leaves by conduction from roots has a maximum which may be exceeded under the same con- ditions by the rate of loss through transpiration, and when this occurs drooping follows. To plants in this condition spraying, when it does not directly water the earth, creates a moist atmosphere which is for some time main- tained by evaporation of the clinging water-drops; trans- Piration is thereby diminished until it is equalled and ex- ceeded by conduction, and revival follows. But when the drooping is the result of absence of water at the roots, these being protected no revival can follow the spraying except by direct absorption through the green parts; and the fact that in such cases no revival takes place is fair evidence that absorp- tion through the green parts cannot, to any appreciably pro- fitable extent, occur. That the revival of drooping parts can eet follow simple diminution of too rapid transpiration of re addition of water, is shown upon a large scale out Pe a in gardens when hot summer days are followed by a ag and still better, in the irrigated regions of the sees wi . of which cases there is an evening revival of day, ich drooped under the heat and brightness of the So mu has b tance the id Wishin does Sita, upon cut plants, concluding that absorp- Henslow had t ace through green parts. In the meantime With similar fen carrying on independently similar studies Were publish fy €ven more positive conclusions, and these Physiolo shed shortly after.? Sachs in his ‘‘Lectures on the 8y of Plants”* gives his opinion that the ‘‘numerous sino malar Bal ; 2 rg ior Eot de France, 4:—.—. : Age “yr et de Physique. March, 1878. Ed. p, sed (Bot.) 17:313-327. 1879. in The Botanical Gazette. (April, researches directed to this end [i. e., absorption through leaves] have yielded no satisfactory results whatever,” and that it is not proven ‘‘that any considerable quantities of water, and salts dissolved in it, are conveyed by means of the leaves of the land plants, and that the activity of the roots and of transpiration is supplemented by this means.” Vines in his ‘‘Lectures”® devotes a couple of pages to the subject and concludes that while under special conditions such absorption may take place, ‘‘the evidence before us is insufficient to prove that the absorption of water is an impor- tant normal function of leaves.” Nothing further of impor- Pp. 65-67. : h show In Science, July, 29, 1893, Mr. E. A, Burt publishes some notes whic pare that cut shoots absorb some water. He also thinks that some absor rn clusiv® : Place in uninjured plants at night, but his experiments do not seem i on this point. "Op. cit. pp. 314, 315. i : “According to this contention, if a cut shoot could be supplied oe by q supply equivalent to that which it has before cutting, it could eng ing® normally in its water relationships for an indefinite period. Mere 8 4 water is of course not enough, as root pressure is absent. tubes to the cut petioles of leaves, giving them a pressure of a page mere to four feet of water, and they remain fresh but little longer Placed with the cut ends in water. . 1894.] Absorption of Water by Green Parts. 139 cludes: ‘‘There are ample reasons for believing that dew and rain are under certain circumstances absorbed and utilized to supplement the root supply.” ; Whatever may be thought of the relationship of Henslow’s experiments to his conclusion, this much seems to be clearly shown by the former, that cut shoots do absorb water through their green parts. Many of his experiments have been re- peated with results similar to his.? But when very similar sorption of water through their green parts, and that no conclusions can be safely drawn from results in the one case, as to the conditions in the other. : In order to test Henslow’s conclusions, and to contribute the settlement of this problem, I have carried out a rather elaborate series of experiments; and although the results are = so complete and positive as was hoped, they nevertheless ave value in this direction. In experimenting upon entire plants some method of pre- venting access of can be to can be further secured by winding - The folds of the rubber may then be beneath the pot and tied. The result can bea ily injurious t t 10 and this was the Method used ; J o the plant,!%a and kept on it As also : Plants toon 1 Burt in the paper mentioned in foot note 6. €nd. On the the, for weeks or even months have been healthy and clean at bber didtine > er hand, there sometimes appeared a sudden and very marked tink great] At the contact of rubber and stem, the latter would turn is worth y and become dry. I could find no constancy in its appear- im Urse study. All such plants were of course at once rejected. Late P88 through plone ents, it was found that the rubber allows water vapor rey irce cannot} Pecially when stretched, but it is believed that any error from 8reat enough to materiall y affect th y of the results 140 The Botanical Gazette. [April stant supply of water both day and night to wet surfaces, it was done by connecting them by means of short ribbons of filter paper with beakers kept filled with water. All cases of comparative wetting, etc., were judged by other and dis- interested persons. In all weighings allowance was made for withered leaves, etc. Some of the experiments were con- ducted in large Wardian cases, others in bell jars. Whenit was needful to keep the airin the latter saturated, it was done by use of wet sponges as well as by shallow dishes of water. Those experiments which are described below are the best from a very large number. There were a few cases if which contrary results were obtained, but in all such, some error could have (or was known to have) come in For convenience, the experiments were divided into four seca eae . Absorption from wet surfaces. 2. Absorption of water supplied in drops, as rain. 3. Absorption from a quantity of liquid water. 4. Absorption of water-vapor. . Do uninjured aig through their green parts absorb ces from wet surfaces Exp. b. Stro eaved, 2" high, Seiehite tt ahos sg Sie one en epee _broad-eav stalk abet half its length was ition aN filter kept tantly wet. paper kept constantly : air of room. Second day, traces of drooping in unwrapped stem, a ret : wilte th, ernibl Pete wilted; tenth day, all leaves dry and withered sm stems drooping; 2 disiate? ested person could not tell which was most wi Exp. c. Three strong plants of same species of ks all 20-24" high, Me othet bree ad - : plant. Fo evel stalks of - é : ie s of three ny ages somghaniy closely wrapped throughout, er? of roo Exp. d. a n lants of Her t ts, previously treated i Se oe ct oe a crepitans in separate pots, rt ae r unwrap” ompletely with filter ae ke Othe ye A b wilting, but no marked differe ence, if any the apped s the mo i both continued to wilt until dead, but euiee more te as ae ae ¢. Three plants of Coleus sp?; common little-colored variety: ' oy 4 long internodes wrapped in filter paper kept wet; 2, unwr / 1894.] Absorption of Water by Green Parts. 141 five d kept wet. Placed in large Wardiancase: third day, alldrooping both leaves “i aati : ; be and stem, but less in no. 3; ay, no perceptible difference between I and 2, but from no. 3 leaves have dr d, though stem in better condition than in 1 and2, Continued until all dead, with no marked difference be- In all of the above cases, and in others not here described, the wrapped plants acted precisely as if the wet paper were hot present; in other words they showed no signs of ability to “supplement their root supply” from this source. How very different is their behavior in comparison with that of Hen- slow’s cut shoots exposed to very similar conditions! Exp. f. A Coleus Sin high, allowed to dry slowly in Wardian case until drooping, Pe through Partial exhaustion of root supply; wrapped in rubber, wt. 158.- 3 laid on side an sprayed with water for several minutes, completely 8 test. o 1oung Pelargonium dried slowly in Wardian case until leaves drooped; Wrapped in rubber and laid on side and thoroughly drenched with spray; dur- : a“ after drying it did not revive in the slightest 1aN Case, wt nearly so, wt. wt. 203.0058, Y young Begonia; wrapped in rubber, and kept in Wardian d slightly, wt. 179.0908"; sprayed thoroughly and at once put in a wet bell jar; next day, wt. 179.0708m: four days later, 178.2508" and € a troopin g, Ceti Begonia, ore and Hura pleas allowed to oD. slowly i reshdey cri from the roots, always failed to revive, and when weighed ti small of course true, that in any or all of these cases, very quantities of water may have been absorbed. But it seems plain that could be taken b m Plied to them. crease it: b » Dut wed toa mini ms : to the ny fertain that no absorption sufficient to be of use ccur, es, from oxo tes plants, through their green parts, absorb tity of liquid (hydrostatic) water? 142 The Botanical Gazette. [April, Exp. j. Vigorous young Helianthus, 14™ high, was allowed to droop for want of water until it bent over tothe table. Its top, containing four young leaves of w 1 wer and the bud, was allowed to ap. hae a ate ater, cays two low leaves in i air. It showed n of im ment and s ied, Exp vigorous Silopthas ante ey shoe 18in igs allowed to droop for want of water until they bent over in a curve tothe table. Thetwo large their leaves were left outside. Whole placed in Wardian case where transpita- tion could not be too rapid. Both plants continued to wilt until dead, the leaves in water turning yellow oot soon dying also Lxp. 1, Young Begonia with two strong leaves, one ‘plac ced in basin of water, one it _ placed under a bell jar open at top; plant continued to wilt ied. On this division of the subject, the experiments are too few and inconclusive, but this is perhaps of the less importance, since such absorption could have very little opportunity to occur normally in nature. Henslow found that an uninjured plant of Mimulus moschatus lived for months after one of its shoots had been immersed in water, but this was plainly by virtue of the adventitious roots which it put forth. 4. Do JO aes plants, through their green parts, absorb water vapor? Exp. m. Strong young Pelargonium, wrapped i in rubber cloth, weighed complete M 187.1048"; dried rapidly by current of air dried by CaCl, until in two days weighed 181.1868"; then in Wardian case three days, wt. 180.1358) thes - wet chamber, nearly soir eo in one day wt. 179.5528™; in three days, 17 7326; four days, 178.2128™; seven days, 176. 8 308m: and many new leaves re pearing'’; nine days, 175. gaom, Satine: to beet pose in a weight two months until it died. bed xp. n. Cane but well-rooted Co/eus, wrapped in dee ms weig! 182.6458"; dried in on bell jar for four st weighed 181.802", droo ue placed in satura ted bell jar; after one day 181.3762", two ‘Oath 180.7 til ee to lose weight, dropping old ces and putting out new ones es ua ie £xp. 0. Strong young ik wrapped in rubber, all old leaves removed. Pits left in Wardian case s ral day cet recover; put out new leaves; t pti er ia jar and it teat weight until it died. Young pio “ ma ik Several plants died for want of water in an atmosphere ait These latter experiments prove nothing new, but they ee their value in this connection as showing forcibly thata pa may die for want of water in an atmosphere saturated witht If the absorption of water vapor were an ‘important norm ee of leaves” this ought not to be so rapid and positive as i th This was several times noticed, and is referred to by Henslow, who thie at young leaves are a medium of absorption, - are hence put out that mie bers when water from ria air isneeded. It is also worthr emark . evi “ng was observed indicating that when a leaf attached to Its P jured, it may absorb water through the injury. 1894.] Absorption of Water by Green Parts. 143 Of the whole subject, in summary, it may be said, that while these described experiments may appear to be too few and too imperfect to justify conclusions applicable widely to living plants under entirely natural conditions, nevertheless, made as they are upon fairly representative plants, they seem torender it very improbable that the absorption of water through their green parts is at all general or appreciable in amount among ordinary land plants. Whether in plants of special habit, with special structures which may be used for the purpose (as epiphytic Bromeliacez, etc.), such absorp- tion takes place is another and distinct question, and in-some Cases has proved, and in others may prove, answerable in the affirmative, consistently with an equally emphatic negative for ordinary land plants. Phanerogamic Laboratory, Harvard University. The Ware Collection of Blaschka glass models of flowers at Harvard. WALTER DEANE. In the botanical museum of Harvard University is to be seen a collection which is absolutely unique in every way. It is the Blaschka Glass Flower Collection, presented by Mrs. Elizabeth C. Ware and Miss Mary L. Ware, in memory of Dt. Chas. E. Ware, of the class of 1834. These flowers are intended to illustrate the typical forms of phenogamic vegetation I America, and certain forms of the cryptogams will also be rep- resented. The work is being done by the artists, Leopol and Rudolph Blaschka, father and son, living in Hosterwit2, Germany. It was through the untiring energy of Dr. Geo. L. Goodale that these artists were induced to abandon their 4 work of making glass models of animals, chiefly marine ¥ — vertebrates, which were sold to museums over the worl 4 and devote themselves entirely to the construction of plants. . They were, however, finally persuaded, on their own term — to give their entire time to this work, and, by the last CoP tract executed in Dresden in 1890, a certain number of moe] els are to be sent to this country twice a year, for ten ba j An American garden around their house supplies them " North American plants, while, from the royal garden 6 nitz near by, they secure specimens of the vegetation his Central and South America. Leopold, the son, visited © country in 1892, and, in his travels to Jamaica and over ge West, he prepared himself, by studies in color and collection of material, for the production of over 200 species. Certain secrets are in their possession, such as th color, the preparation of the more fusible kinds of glass, a peculiar method of annealing. The process is not, 18 has sense of the term, glass-blowing. Dr. Goodale, who alr been permitted to see the artists at work in their studio ac astonished at the rapidity and deftness with which they 50 : complished their wonderful results.. They each average plants a year, and, when the amount of labor, and et ness of detail are considered, this is truly marvellous. ‘ 450 large and 1800 small models are on exhibition her e use of BERR eke BSE ee nee Se on Pine ee eee eRe ae CS oh Se ae ee ee 1894.] The Ware Collection. : 145 played in plate-glass cases in well-lighted rooms. What I wish to call especial attention to in this paper is, not the economic or aesthetic side of these models, but their botan- ical accuracy. Has the general public, has even the scientific student any idea that the glass flowers in the Blaschka collection possess an accuracy of detail that is positively startling? The eye is at first attracted by the great beauty of the flowers, as they lie on their white cards in the glass cases, and, on a closer examination, we are more and more surprised and delighted to find nature so accurately followed in all those details that can be seen by the unaided eye. But surely the lens must reveal inaccuracies which are otherwise invisible. _ It seemed to me impossible that the artists could have produced a plant Covered, perhaps, with minute flowers, with such exactness that any flower taken at random should follow the specific characters of that particular species, as if we had the natural Plant before us. The general end would be subserved if the were kept in view, and a reasonable care in artists could not be too highly commended. But, surely, €xpect to find the right number of stamens in and such other Would reveal. curacy j t of = le those finer details that I made a critical study of a acters, In thi Not described DC, men was Aster Nove-Anglie L., vat. roseus t half of the plant is represented, besides four mer, icles of the flower-head. The hirsute stem and “us auriculate finely pubescent leaves are perfectly but, when one examines the inflorescence, the Ruided "i ens. As far as the delicate fingers of the artists, : accurate knowledge of the complex struc- Present, Ther head could accomplish it, everything is ee € linear recurved scales of the involucre, the fart Blaschica cqeation on the i i i i the article Jay apt Cl Flower Coco the Sco ChadanesMagusne I I _— Vol. XIX, —No. 4. 146 The Botanical Gazette. [April, roseate rays showing even the styles (for in Aster the ray- flowers are fertile), the discoid or central flowers, are all clearly depicted. This is true not merely in a single head, but in them all, without exception. The young buds, show- ing only the involucral scales, are very natural, while in the older buds the rays are erect, not having fully expanded, and all the discoid flowers show only their small rounded tops. ‘In the fully developed heads the central flowers have opened, and the syngenesious stamens show their yellow anthers in the outer row or rows, as one head is older than another. Herein the artists have shown their wonderful skill. Their models are the living plants, and every flower has its sepa- rate pattern, no two being exactly alike. They are not all cast in one mould. In the older heads the central flowers have all opened, the stamens cover the surface, and the rays are incurved WI withering tips. In this species, as well as in all the others, the magnified portions have been done with the greatest acclr racy, and afford a fine object lesson. An involucral scale shows the glandular pubescence, and a floret, enlarged thirty times shows the hairy akene with the pappus of capillary bristles upwardly barbed, while the tips of the five-lobed corolla have their peculiar rosy hue, so different from that of the rest of the floret. The stamens pointed at the top @ the forked style are all there too. The systematic analysis of this Aster can easily be made from the model, so perfect '5 its construction. Ihave thought it best to give these details in the cas¢ of we plant, so difficult to produce, but, in the case of the others, whi were as carefully studied, to give the important features : only a few. I found the same fidelity in matters © tal slightest detail. Sixteen species I examined by saa comparison, besides making a more general observation ° large number. I sought faithfully to find some €ff0ty Ai thing systematically wrong. A fair criticism should eee ' whatever faults may exist, but I failed to find such fa “ with the exception of a very few cases, where some ee Was not quite like that of the type species. The artists plants, aud in the few cases where some slight de quite typical of the species, I am confident that thi to the fact that variation is apt to occur in plants 4? gc 1894.] The Ware Collection. 147 vation. There is such rigid observance of the very minutest features in every other case that we can be absolutely sure which the artists had in hand. Steironema ciliatum L. exhibited most beautifully all the fine characteristics of that gamopetalous species. The cuspi- date-pointed, erose-denticulate corolla lobes, with stamens opposite these lobes, give the flowers a most natural appear- ance. Here, too, the varying age of the flowers is shown, from the tightly-closed bud to developing fruit. The ciliate petioles, a character to which the plant owes its specific name, are faithfully produced: The magnified stamen shows the ne granules on the filament, as they occur in the living plant. In the case of Aralia spinosa \.., the building up of the com- Plex inflorescence with its multitudinous minute flowers, is In this cluster, with its flowers so small we invisible Owing to the position of the leaf on the card. « €very specimen in the collection to be inverted, the heute work would ba coon. r 'S needless to multiply cases. It would be a continued “cord of what has Work as thi ‘ nd ature’s works was deep. This love, combined eoualleg S skill, has produced a result never before that will n can: We sufficiently admire the conscience this Red. ae the slightest detail to be overlooked where tience Beka: might most naturally be expected, and the pa- there be litte the last flower as accurate as the first, though Each q ndreds on a single plant. ®csne, sh f our common milkweed, Asclepias Cornutt fottyfou, “hi the interesting features of this genus. Icounted Owers, and thirty buds, and in each case there that every model is an exact copy of the fresh specimen _ ? 148 The Botanical Gazette. [April, were the five hoods with their incurved horns surrounding the stigma. No two leaves were alike, but they exhibited the variation observable in this species. The delicate corollas of Zeucrium Canadense L., the wood sage, show their four exserted stamens. The blue flowers of Polemonium ceruleum L. are rendered wonderfully perfect by the five stamens, with hairy base, and fine 3-lobed style, while Euphorbia corollata L., in its singular involucre, con- tains the sterile flowers, each consisting of but a single stamen, and, in many cases, the fertile flower protrudes with its 3-forked style, each fork showing under the lens that it is cleft at the end. Here again the natural character is shown in the fact that the fertile flower is in various degrees of de- velopment; in some cases not yet visible, and in others with its ovary drooping over the side of the involucre. The lens is necessary to detect all this. I would call special attention to the inflorescence of Adisma Plantago L., which is wonder- fully accurate, andalso to Hordeum jubatum L., a most succes ful attempt to copy the long-awned spike of this grass. The magnified portions show the structure of the flowers. But enough has been said to show the marvellous care and accuracy of the artists in all their work. Every plant tells the same story of nature closely followed out, and I am gla to bear my testimony to the almost magical work of Leopold and Rudolsh Blaschka. Cambridge, Mass. The influence of mechanical resistance on the development and life-period of cells. : FREDERICK C. NEWCOMBE. Introduction. The question as to what actively growing plant tissues will do when their growth is checked by external mechanical re- sistance had received but small notice in literature till the appearance of Pfeffer’s! latest published work. Some years ance and that the wood elements expanded more slowly. Krabbe® by applying a graduated pressure to the trunks of trees, found the cambium cells uninfluenced either in size of nmen or in thickness of wall both when the cambium was forming new cells under various pressures and when the form- ation of new cells was entirely stopped by sufficiently increas- : - This author confirmed De Vries’ observ- ation stated above, that the time between the formation of a at the subepidermal collenchyma was ab- This thickening he used to strengthen than pn believing that cell-walls grew thicker face ermally when they could not reach their normal sur- extension. Pfeffer in the Several s ty of growth, -'€ work referred to enclosed the root-tips of growin Eevee of seedlings, the stems of a few species, the "Ny Lala of Chara and Nitella, and the filaments of Spi- tions h 'N gypsum casts. From the behavior of these prepara- She deduces these results: "Pfeffer, Dy Rae Ree Se arate der Wine, ck und Arbeitsleistung. Abhandlungen der kinig. sich. Gesells. De ‘ Schaft 20: eee | iene’, ties, De lin fluence de la pression du liber sur la structure des couches fe Mittheitue® les. Extrait des Archives Neerlandaises 1876. Also, Vorlaii- a 8, Flora —: 97-102. 1875, in nah a das Wachsthum des Verdickun gsringes und der, jungen Holz- ‘Wortmann pobangigkeit von Druckwirkungen. Berlin, 1 1884. = tage zur Physiologie des Wachsthums. Bot. Zeit. 47: 286. 150 The Botanical Gazette. [April, 1. Embryonal tissue preserves for a long period in a gyp- sum cast its capability for growth. 2. In gypsum casts the differentiation of tissue advances nearer the growing point than normally, thus necessarily shortening the zone capable of elongation. 3. The cells of the embryonal tissue do not divide when their extension is prevented, but the cells of the tissue adja- cent to the embryonal tissue do, in some plants at least, divide at a size somewhat less than their normal. The following pages contain further observations on the questions already stated and besides show the effect of exter- nal mechanical resistance on 1. The duration of the growing period of cells; 2. The duration of the life period of cells; 3. The permanent condition assumed by cells. This work was begun in Leipzig under the direction of Professor Pfeffer and completed in Michigan University since the author's return. Methods. The method used to arrest growth by mechanical means has been the employment of gypsum casts.* An organ to be encased had fitted about it an envelope of stiff paper clos at the bottom by a divided cork, by molding clay, or by cot- ton wool. A thick mixture of gypsum and water was stirred up and poured into the envelope and there allowed to harden. Two precautions are necessary to the securing of good rest . the cast must have a diameter several to many times that ° the organ encased to prevent springing by the energy of tur- gor;° the cast must have a length of three or more centimeter, since experience has shown that disturbing factors come into play in proximity to the limits of the gypsum envelope: : t At the cl i ration was ose of the experiment, the prepa ast and from the gypsum, two longitudinal trenches were SU" ___— | described °Pfeffer has used this method in researches for some time and has it in Berichte d. k. saechs, Gesellsch, d. Wiss., Dec. 1892: Ueber Anwendung en. - : reach ét Krabbe found the outward pressure of turgor under a ligature pfefit oo atmospheres in the stems of dicotyledonous trees (l. ¢.), # reach 2 cas ; e Some cases twelve atmospheres, while in the stems of some seedlings 3) Sure was six and one-half atmospheres. (Druck u. Arbeitsleistung, P- 1894.] The Influence of Mechanical Resistance. 151 knife or saw from opposite sides of the cast down nearly to the plant organ enclosed. The halves were then easily broken apart without injury to the plant tissue. he cells were regarded as living or dead according as plasmolysis was present or absent after placing sections in a ten per cent. solution of potassium nitrate. The following plants were used in the experimentation: Allium cepa L Ligusticum Leguari, Althea tauriensis DC., Melianthus major L., Archangelica sativa Mill., Myrrhis odorata Scop., Caltha palustris L., Phaseolus multiflorus Lam., Cucurbita pepo L., Phytolacca dioica L., Dahlia variabilis W., Pterocarya fraxinifolia Nutt., usetum limosum L., Ricinus communis L., Eryngium lanum L., Sambucus nigra L., Forsythia viridissima Lindb., Triticum repens L., Helianthus tuberosus Be Urtica dioica L., ra a nig i; Vicia faba L., Us effusus L., Zea mais L. um garganicum L , Experiments and discussion. Here, then, with all the conditions of growth favor- istem ae ne space in which to extend, the primary mer- to rest 5 — its functional capability as it does when obliged found hd ow temperature or by insufficient moisture. Pfeffer © the ing three months in gypsum bases of many stems and about the rhizomes so as to incl ude the Z ; A | Hae 0 reparations Were examined f meristem. Some of these prep : five weeks afterward, some after eleven weeks. ‘Le, p. 124. 152 The Botanical Gazette. [April, The cells of the meristematic zone were in all cases living and normal in appearance at both periods of examination. The growth of the leaves of Allium cepa is also intercalary, the meristem is at the leaf-bases. Several experiments were made on this plant by including within a cast the upper part of the bulb and the young leaves which had started from it. The cast was then fastened by bandages to the bulb so that bulb and cast could not separate, yet so that the roots could grow out freely. The preparations were examined, some at the end of two weeks, some after thirty-one days. The te- sults were the same in all cases. The meristem remained alive, and growth was resumed upon removal of the casts. The effect on the cambium of arresting its growth by ex- ternal resistance has been determined by enclosing within gypsum casts the stems of many plants both herbaceous and woody. To prevent by this method all extension or growth in the cells within is impossible, since the presence of inter- cellular spaces always affords some room, and the resistance of vessels is not sufficient to withstand the force of turgor the thin-walled cells. Thus, though the cambium has not been held in these experiments, and could not be, in a state of absolute rest as regards growth, its activity in this direc- tion has been, as will be seen, very slight. The amount of entirely on the room it can make for itself, and differs there- fore in different species of plants, and differs also in the same species, since the size of the intercellular spaces and the tur gor of a tissue will differ with age. In young stems of many plants the primary meristem of the fibrovascular bundles has been preserved in an almost quiescent condition for seve 3 weeks. Rarer examples of long continued rest have bee furnished by Lamium garganicum, Vicia faba and Dahlia ee tiabilis in which so slight was the development within casts that for 40, 50 and 120 days respectively the formati®® of the interfascicular cambium was prevented, though it < formed immediately below and above the limits of the and the growth of the plants as a whole continued. Ye wi withstanding this long rest the primary meristem was appa ently and undoubtedly capable of farther active growt a In cases where the casts were applied after the meer : zone was completed, there are many individuals, repre several species, bearing testimony to the long pres 3 1894.] The Influence of Mechanical Resistance. 153. of this meristematic tissue when its growth is mechanically checked. In none of these cases were the experiments con- tinued till the death of the cambium, and hence the duration of its vitality, when its growth is mechanically prevented, is still undetermined. Pfeffer, in the work mentioned, states that the root-tips of Vicia faba in casts remained alive for five weeks, but that at the end of ten weeks had begun to die. The cambium certainly lives longer under similar conditions. Cucurbita pepo with considerable growth of stem outside the cast and very few changes within the cast has preserved its cambium for sixty-six days. Eryngium planum and Ligust- icum Leguari about whose stems casts were placed at the time the cambium ring was completed, grew well afterward, forming outside the casts normally thick stems, and at the time the plants were taken for examination had produced seeds; the cambium was thus preserved in these species for seventy days. Young plants of Vicia faba grew after the second or third epicotyledonary internode had been encased Nn §ypsum to a size and development equalling normal plants and had seeds partially formed when the plants were cut for *xamination 116 days after placing in gypsum. Dahlia var- ~ ve does not grow very well when a cast is put around a a stem. Several individuals however added half a fave 0 their height and were still growing and had healthy ni ng cambium within the cast 138 days after the begin- ing of the experiment. Pterocarya fraxinifolia, Juglans ar criment was continued for seventy days, at the end conditions OR the cambium appeared normal. In similar OF ninet ri with similar results Sambucus nigra was grown tolacca “to days, Ricinus communis for 100 days and Phy- stem, ther ws for 197 days. In the last named plant, in one bial derives: ni been formed within the cast five or six cam- gun, while is in a radial row after the experiment was be- cells had 1. oY 2nd below the cast thirty to thirty-five such It j ad been formed. itiacs i understood that in all these cases the stems- had Sreatly in diameter beyond that of the part within 154 The Botanical Gazette. [April, the cast; as extreme examples may be mentioned Vicia, Dahlia, Ricinus and Pterocarya where the diameter outside the cast was often to that within as two to one. Effect of mechanical reststance on the duration of the period of development of cells. 1. On the zone of elongation in roots and stems.—When root-tips or stem-tips of seedlings are fixed in a gypsum cast, the power of elongation becomes day by day reduced to nar- rower limits, so that when the growing point is released from its confining envelope, subsequent growth shows that the proximal limit of elongation is nearer the apex of the organ than formerly. Pfeffer* demonstrated this in several species. In the primary root of Vicia faba, for instance, where not- mally the elongating zone is about 10", he found this zone reduced to 5™™ or 6™ after two or three days ina cast. My own measurements have shown that in a normally growing primary root of Vicia faba at a temperature of 20°, the fourth millimeter from the apex of the root will in twelve hours have passed out of the segment of elongation. But Pfeffer’s root- tips showed elongation in the fifth or sixth millimeter after two or three days in casts. Thus it is evident that the effect of the casts was to,retard the passage of the elongating Seg ment into permanent tissue. : Analogous with this result is that obtained in my exper ments with Juncus and Lamium, where several very short shoots of the former in which tissues were undifferentiated were kept alive for eleven weeks in casts, and then show no differentiation; and in the latter the stem just behind the terminal bud was, in one case for twenty-five days, in another for forty-five days, by the same means kept from dev farther, except that two or three cells in the primary bundles slightly thickened their membranes. Meanwhile the stems had grown above the casts and the tissues had become mu better developed than within the casts. aly _ 2. Ondifferentiation in fundamental parenchyma.—Noe ‘lt in the tissue adjoining the meristem of growing points ne development proceed more slowly when a mechanical res! ance prevents expansion, but in those later change 4 : ‘IL the same lly form the result follow. In Zea mais the cells which norma! §*Pfeffer, 1. c., pp. 120 and 149. eloping a 1894.] The Influence of Mechanical Resistance. 155 sclerenchyma sheaths have, by the employment of casts around the stem, been kept thin-walled for thirty-seven days, in Caltha palustris for fifty-two days, though these cells re- mained alive and in the same stems above and below the casts passed into their thick-walled condition. _ Other plants in which the outer zone of pith-cells normally becomes thick-walled have served still better to illustrate this principle. Numerous examples of Vicia faba have shown that the outer pith-cells begin to thicken their membranes two or three weeks after their internode is fully elongated. If, however, a cast is laid around a very young internode, the thickening of the membranes of the pith-cells will be delayed for weeks after it has begun in the internodes of the same stem above and below the cast. Thus in a stem that had grown to the height of ten internodes, whose third internode above the cotyledons had been encased in gypsum before elongation was complete, the subsequent period of growth be- ing thirty-two days, the pith-cells beyond the limits of the cast were becoming thick-walled, while within the cast they retained their thin-walled condition. Other plants of the Same species similarly treated but allowed to grow twelve days longer, at which time they had added to their height eta to blossom, showed within the limits of the casts eat Preparations, but twelve days older, and consequently youn thick- ut o Othe eventual “yrrhis 156 The Botanical Gazette. [April, pith entirely thin-walled, when above and below the casts the zone of fully thickened pith-cells has been six cells in radial width. If we turn now to woody plants we shall find the same re- sults presenting themselves. Several shoots of Melianthus major had casts placed around them so as to leave only the terminal bud exposed above. Up to the time when three in- ternodes had been subsequently developed there were no thick-walled cells in the pith of the segment in cast, but above and below the cast there was a broad band of thick-walled lignified pith. In shoots similarly prepared but of farther development above the casts, there was always an evident thickening of the outer pith-cells within the limits of the casts, this thickening progressing in the older preparations till it approached that of like cells outside the confined area. The same general results were obtained by similar experiments with Forsythia viridissima and Pterocarya fraxinifolia. Many plants which have collenchyma in the cortex of the young stem do not, as is well known, increase the amount of this tissue as growth proceeds, while others with increasing - age in an internode show the collenchyma increasing in num- — ber of cells. and thickness of membrane. Sambucus nigra be- longs to the latter class. When in the spring very youns shoots have some of their internodes enclosed in gypsum and are allowed to grow subsequently, the increase of the col- lenchyma is found to be more tardy within the casts than outside of them, though the thickening of cell-walls 's stil In the young stems of Archangelica sativa and My se a these cells would have remained thin-walled within the ¢ re was not determined by other experiments; but that they is still capable of growth there can be no doubt, for they-97 at the time of examination well provided with protoplasm. The fact that the sclerenchyma of the fundamen develops more slowly against mechanical resistance has tal tissue 1894.] The Influence of Mechanical Resistance. 157 mentioned for Caltha palustris and Zea mais. The same is true of the only other plant in which the question was studied, viz., Cucurbita pepo. In this plant after elongation of the internodes the innermost cortical cells thicken into a heavy zone of sclerenchyma. In internodes confined in casts this zone has been delayed in development into sclerenchyma for several weeks, though it could there be identified as a band of thin-walled cells. Older preparations have shown this band becoming slowly thick-walled, the progress continuing after the full thickness of wall had been obtained in parts above and below the cast; though in the oldest preparation ex- amined these cells had not become so thick as in normal parts of the same stem. University of Michigan, Ann Arbor. [Zo be continued. | i oe AN ae ee ee. BRIEFER ARTICLES. Compass Plants.—I was among the first to be interested in the pe- culiar twisting of the leaves of the Si/phium Jlaciniatum, and my papet published in 1865, in the “Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Set- ences of Philadelphia,” shows how closely the curious plant attracted me. There were some lingering doubts about the “ polarity” of the leaves, till one day, when in St. Louis, my good friend Dr. Engel- mann, took me to a waste lot in that city, where Lactuca Scariola had just secured a foothold. He was a strong believer in polarity, and I gave up. Ihave, however, continued for a quarter of a century to look for additional facts. It is surprising, if we look closely, how many plants we shall find twisting as Mr. Foerste describes the leaves of some doing (this journal, azte, p. 35). Possibly the best of all to study are Gaura parviflora, and Chrysopsis villosa. Witha prepossession Im favor of “polarity” I used to think I saw in these good evidence thereof. Continuous and careful watching proved I was wrong: I have long had to abandon this hypothesis in all except the Silphium, as a single plant in my garden is not a fair test. Not seeing them 10 any quantity I have to be simply an agnostic in regard to its “tendency to evade the direct rays;’ and many other suggestive explanations I have also had to abandon. : A few years ago, I found myself at Gettysburg a day ahead of time, Of course it was devoted to botany. Lactuca Scariola had go ther before me, and was in considerable quantity in some portions of that sacred ground. I walked and sat among them a couple of hours, de termined it should give up to me the secret of its upturned leaves With some strong shoots of species of Solidago before me, wa 7 minded of a strong but cordial controversy by letter, extending yes : some time, that I had had in the past with Dr. Asa Gray, J affirming that the leaves of plants do not originate at the nodes they appear to spring—a point, by the way, I can more strongly de to-day. It could be easily seen, by these Solidago stems, blades had twisted pentamerously around the stems from eee hite point below, the edges of each leaf overlapping, just as pape se laps when the confectioner twists a piece of paper into 4 “cornucop 4 bag to hold the sweetmeats; and that-leaf blade, as we finally ae : understand the term, is the last crowning act of the spiral gon ae . this key it did not take long to open the Lactuca mysteTy: | ince of my quarter of a century of search seemed rewarded. 1 BAYS = used the key to the mystery in other plants, and the treasure bony as easily. It is the same answer all round. Zhe twist ihe? ogical @ somewhat prolonged effort of spiral growth, and of 10 phys value whatever. We? OCR Ml Ie EP eee ee Te Ta ey eee Se a ae te 1894. ] Briefer Articles. 159 Iwas for a time puzzled by a certain uniformity in the direction of the leaves—not by any means always with the edges north and south. Especially was I puzzled in noting that the first opening of a flower of Helianthus mollis was to the south-east. But” here came in what I think is a point I have established, that growth is rhythmic and not .continuous, and that growths that start together are likely to rest together. A quantity of seeds, starting at the same time under the same day’s warm sun, would naturally have similar resting phases. Seeds starting at other times, or under some peculiar conditions of vital power, would disarrange total uniformity in results—THomas MEEHAN, Germantown, Philadelphia. An additional poisonous plant.—D. T. MacDougal (Bulletin 9, part !, Jan. 16, 1894; Minnesota Botanical Studies) gives in a convenient reference list the plants of Minnesota known to be poisonous, pro- ducing the symptoms called by physicians dermatitis venenata, or rhus Poisoning. He mentions two species of Ranunculus in his enumera- lion, R. septentrionalis Poir. and &. sceleratus Linn. Ranunculus acris L. must be added to the list of known or reputed skin irritants, as the following account will show. This species, preserved in alcohol for over a year, was distributed to a university class for study, and in hol ‘ hands were frequently immersed in the alco- pore ass Olive-green color. A day or two afterwards an intense itch- after the inflammation had disappeared, the skin of the fingers began to in my cag ywere chapped. These symptoms were exactly similar, *, to the effects produced by contact with the poison ivy, culads (diss; ton. The watery acrid juice, so universal in the Ranun- ¢ plants a in many forms in drying), had been extracted from Precipitat. - ¢vaporating on the surface of the hands left behind the 'pitated active irritating principle. by re vi distribution of the poison sumachs has been accomplished + —— a | ot Dtiracckes sel ATKINSON on ISARIA ‘2 @ 225, O 4y ré, £ re 9) OWL 1 VDOA ~~ ® gr ay © y= on OLS TTF + aha “~ + tf S o ~ K 8 ) j be ea. 2 CO AX OY Y YQ we ON Q OOoOOT~ Qo roa C2009 a ® M a ak sexes EO Sete Gn aocoady SO Oo FARINOSA. { PLATE XVI. fe Sestce O ad sie ae ee ~ T\ cy a ol 1s. st & Q LY a WS - VY &b LOQOCOROU~ Vor AX) Complete Sets ... OF THE Botanical Gazette can no longer be supplied by the publishers. The first ten volumes are rarely offered for sale. Those who have not these volumes are recommended to purchase the Index to Volumes I to X in which can be found full references. A volume needed tem- obra: can usually be obtained from some college or private ibrary. PRICE, FIFTY CENTS. THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE, MADISON, WIS. POR SALE, a Botanical Department of the Iowa Agricultural College ers: One set of DeCandolle’s Prodromus, bound, Two sets of Bentham and Hooker’s Genera Plantarum, humber of other works, pamphlets, ete. Address for terms, etc —____- Prof. L. H. PAMMEL, Ames, Iowa. SPECIALLY PREPARED Merbariann Paper:Botanists — Paper is offered at the moderate price of $5.50 per - We also furnish— No. 1 Genus Cover, 164 x 24 inches, at $4.00 per 100 2 66 ‘“ ts 9.50 ae > si “a 1.50 - Specie 2 x “ 2.00 | Org 1€s sheets, 16% x23% “ 0 *ts will receive prompt attention. Write for samples. E. MORRISON PAPER CO., 1009 Penna. Avenue, N. W., Washington, D. C. CARD INDEX OF GENERA, SPECIES — AND VARIETIES OF PLANTS) PUBLISHED SINCE 1885 BY JOSEPHINE A. CLARK. The first issue of 1000 cards now ready. Address: 941 S St. N. W. WASHINGTON, D.C, ee Gambridge Botanical Supply Gompany Successors to all business in Botanical Supplies in AMBRIDGE, MASS. Herbarium and Laboratory Materials and Apparatus MICROSCOPES, BOOKS, SPECIMENS, EVERYTHING USEFUL TO Our Standard Herbarium Cases are meeting with general favor. Size for 1200 sheets, $12.00. SOS SATISFACTION GUARANTEED: SSS (QUEEN & C0. 1010 CHESTNUT ST. PHILADELPHIA. = ae MAKERS of the Our New Solid Comfort’’ Dissecting Microscope. ACIIE rucRoscosg h ‘‘American’’ and ‘‘Continental’’ Patte The Improved “ray Botanical Micro= The Soy Plant Press (light and strong.) BOTANICAL PAPERS at reduced prices. (Special rates to schools and colleges, in quantity.) MAGNIFYING GLASSES, SCALPELS, and other supplies for science classes. ENLARGEMENT OF THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE The steady increase in the studies worthy of record which are submitted to the Editors of the BOTANICAL GAZETTE compelled them during 1893 to print each month more than the 32 pages promised. In order to meet the growing de- mand for space and to permit the prompter publication of accepted papers, the editors have Enlarged the Journal | ‘tom its former size, thirty-two pages monthly, to a mini- mum of FORTY PAGES P with the seat ae asin the past, of often exceeding this minim a At tie same time they are obliged to meet the increased | ‘ost, not only of the extra letter press, but especially q ai rapidly growing expense for plates. FORTY plates were _ blished in 1893, nearly double the number for preceding - _ *ts,and the demand for illustrations increases with the ’ importance and length of the papers. Therefore, the pub- lishers nnounce that the subscription price, beginning with January, 1804, will be $3.00 a year STRICTLY IN ADVANCE. py 14 marks; in England, 14 shillings; in France, ae _ 17 francs; postage included. : be ee rates or discounts to agents. Boe : eae ten all the subscribers will renew promptly, oes Sea, are sent after the expiration of the time paid for. - ae : ea 8 Orders or drafts payable to the BOTANICAL : Ste ee Cash or pasta notes are at She aes ete Indermany, eunktn haan, ~ =. Unt niversity of W a RS, aND PUBLISHERS. | Those wishing good herbarium specimens will find it most convenient to send their lists of desiderata to SANDBERG’S BOTANICAL EXCHANGE BUREAU. $7.00 per hundred. Satisfaction guaranteed. Address J. H. Sandberg, Minneapolis, Minn 601 CEGNTRAL ANE. ¥ e ST. LOUIS, MoO. Ghemicals and Appara AND ABORATORY sur a YOU WILL FIND Us PROMPT AND\ e Microscopes & Pee OHOUES: ae -Microtome: 3, ‘Photo. S MAY, 1894. No. 5. igor EDITORS: | | nae M. COULTER, Lake Forest University, Lake Forest, Ill. 2 os CHARLES: R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. od C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind. Me HESS CONTENTS: Leana.—Z. /. Hill. ; ue ‘to the tad Of the Poniniccceces (With plate = (Wit tate XVIIL )= William Albert “Son of Gechauical testes: on the develorenent aed. es we (continued), —Frederick se Newcombe. _ ‘ 1gr J. Grout. wip. Byron D. Halsted. = THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE L i A Monthly Journal Embracing all Departments of Botanical Science. ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $3.00. SINGLE NUMBERS, 30 CENTS. The subscription price must be paid in advance. No numbers are sent after the expiration of the time paid for. No reduction is made to dealers or agents, : In Gri Agent, W. P. COLLINS, | Agents, R. ‘PRIDE NDER pe SOHN, 157 Great Portland St., London, Ww. | istrasse 11, Berlin, N. W.4 The prices seascedl include post eat Britain, 14 Shillings. | eeesiaie 14 ma eC. Subscriptions a business correspondence Pe be addressed to the BOTANICAL eaeve: MADISON, WIS.; money orders and drafts should be mate payable to the BoranicaL GazETTE Copies — Contributors are furnished on request 25 separate copies of their articles (free) when 2 pp. long or more. Additional copies will be supplied at the following rates: For each 4 pages or less, per 100, $1.50; for each plats per 100, $1.00. A less number at the same rate. Covers like GAZETTE, with fe title, $1.50 per 100, additional. 2@®-The number desired must be marked a ? of the MS., as none will be printed unless ordere Articles requiring illustrations and come "about advertisements should be addressed to J. C. ART HuR, Purse -Numbers.—Will be — oh only when claim js made wits? days ater receipt of the number follo ; fer ill appear: : es. We a in Cereis Cndooe oe Mr. Ss o a BOTANICAL GAZETTE MAY, 18094. A study of Quercus Leana.1 E. J. HILL. utorta Bartram, as a variety. It has been sparingly in the central states, and also near Washington in the uy years ago by T. G. Lea, near Cincinnati, O. Since Men it has been found in several places in Illinois and Mis- Souri by these | seen, hybrid ‘Man has b one is fami ‘ennial-fry illow Sp Eight or Out, and rom the typical Q. imbricaria. Most of these trees been cut down, and last year but one remained, = Col shoots were starting from the stumps of some : way cf Pert of a paper on ‘Natural Hybrids’ read before the Chicago *Pogeinans OS Woira w P. ‘ . — B~Vol, <<. Oaks. Botanical Works, 405 172 The Botanical Gazette. [May, that had been removed, showing that the roots readily pro- duce a coppice. Attention was first called to these trees by finding twigs torn off and scattered over the ground bya heavy storm of wind. Among them were some carrying leaves of an unfamiliar kind of oak, which were soon traced to the trees from which they came. The trees were mixed with others, mostly oaks represented in the hybrid, within an area of a couple of acres. The soil was of a gravelly nature, almost exclusively bearing oaks and hickories, with an under- growth of hazelin the more open spaces. The hybrid trees were from fifty to sixty feet high, their bolls free from limbs for the first fifteen or twenty feet, except from the occasional presence of adventitious shoots. The largest tree was three feet nine inches in circumference at a foot and a half above the surface of the ground, just beyond the swelling occasioned by the roots. The rest were about a foot in diameter, 90 nearly of the same girth and height as to indicate that they were of about the same age. The outer bark could not be distinguished from that of the typical shingle oak of the same age and size, being but slightly furrowed, close and rather smooth, and of a dark gray color. The trunks did not have the black, rough and deeply furrowed bark so characteristi¢ of the black oak even on small trees, for it begins to ie this character quite early in life. A section of the ¥ showed essentially the same characteristics as that of ns shingle oak, the inner bark being of a reddish or reddis yellow color. he leaves are from three to seven inches long, ee third as wide, on peduncles about an inch in length. - are somewhat pointed, and with a variable base, either acu i wedge-shaped, or rounded, sometimes approaching 4 pees form, the broader leaves usually with a rounder or fuller’ ae The margin varies from forms slightly undulate to those ‘abi ularly sinuate-lobed to coarsely dentate-lobed. When 2 ute the segments .are either rounded or acute, and iene 4 are triangular in form. The sharp lobes end in a pag is the adjoining sinuses are deeper and narrower than é leaves with rounded lobes. In this lobation the in with a the black oak is seen, changing the form of leaves soe entire margin, characteristic of the shingle oak, to — ee Proaching the less divided kinds of the black 007 ig leaves on the stool shoots are larger, and are less div! : 1894.] A Study of Quercus Leana. 173 those on the trees. This is apt to be the case in the young growth of all the oaks. The lobes are acute, or blunt, most of them tipped witha bristle. Some leaves are pointed as on the trees, and others are broader at the apex, ending in three lobes, resembling those figured by Dr. Brendel from a hybrid oak, Q. Leana, near Peoria, Ill.4¢ The leaves on the upper part of the trees showed a tendency to a deeper lobation than those on the lower limbs, especially than those on adventitious shoots of the trunk. The leaf surface is glossy, having about the same luster and color as that of the black and the scarlet oaks, but paler than in the shingle oak. In the mature leaves shoots, are more or less rusty-pub t, especially on the lower surface, about as much so as in Q. imbricaria. The margin of the leaves, particularly when young, is a little rev- to five-angled, larger than those of Q. imbricaria, but not so rv or rusty-downy as those of Q. tinctoria. The hairs on € freshly started leaves are identical in structure with those of Q. imbricaria, being dense, matted, and curled or woolly, While those of straighter and ve wi pelowish-brown segments; the stamens are four to to one-half "se blunt anthers, on smooth filaments one-third an inch | their length. The acorns are roundish-ovate, half eu nits with a short blunt or truncated knob at the top. the 2 eg Fa aed, covering about one-third of the nut; ©asional] : © cup are pubescent, blunt and appressed, oc- Orns ce ttle squarrose near the margin of the cup. The With band. cially when fresh, are often longitudinally striped Oaks, S of a darker color, as in many of the black- ak, with hs are somewhat larger than those of the shingle- ‘lightly raised © P'OMinent knob, that of the latter being but ‘ Sed or often quite flat or nearly obsolete, with a Entomologist and Botanist, 2: 316. 1870. 174 The Botanical Gazette. [May, flat areola at its base. In the black and the scarlet oak the knob is prominent, and more pointed and conical. The acorn-cup is flattish and abruptly contracted to the short pe- duncle as it is in the shingle oak, while in the black and the scarlet oaks it is more rounded and tapering below, sometimes in the scarlet oak being quite conical beneath. The acornsof nearly all specimens of Q. tinctoria growing in the vicinity of the hybrid were, so far as examined, considerably larger than those of the hybrid. Their cup-scales were very pubescent, and almost always with wavy, squarrose tips. The meat of the acorns was intensely bitter, from a light to a deep yellow or orange color, not white or pale as is generally the case with the scarlet oak. The interior of the cup was yellow. The meat of the acorns of the hybrid was of a pale yellow color and was very bitter in taste. By the character of the fruit, the color of the outer bark and the rich yellowish-brown or russet tinge of the autumn leaves, the neighboring biennial- fruited oaks had the characteristics of Q. tinctoria. But the leaves were usually deeply lobed, and the inner bark, though generally yellow, was sometimes reddish as in the scarlet oak. rom all indications, the hybrid seemed to be a cross of Q. tinctoria and Q. imbricaria. But the characteristics of Q. tinctoria and Q. coccinea sometimes blend so far as to ne it difficult to separate them, though from careful study of t various forms I believe them to be distinct. If, as many 49 we regard Q. tinctoria of Bartram a variety of Q. pene re Wangenheim, then the hybrids at Willow Spings would 5e* — Cross derived from the variety, not the typ Quercus rubra occurred not far away in woods, but no signs of hybridism were seen between the Ce é of i the same piece ® — red oak and the shingle oaks in its vicinity. These were ee : tered throughout the woods, but were frequent on i 0. the hybrids were found. Two annual-fruited spect | alba and Q. macrocarpa, were the only other kinds sh but such seem out of the question for parentage. descrip The hybrids differed somewhat from the published of the tions of Q. Leana which I have seen, combining 7 other characteristics of the individual cases described from for localities. The number of trees offered a greater i was showing the influence of the double parentage. Pr mil quite easy to match the leaves with those which I : now if in the large collection of the Engelmann herbarium, 1894.] A Study of Quercus Leana. 175 the Missouri Botanic Garden at St. Louis. They do not differ materially from authenticated specimens from the origi- nal tree at Cincinnati, nor from those figured by Nuttall. As Dr. Engelmann did not specifically separate Q. tinctoria from Q. coccinea, there is no way to determine which of the two he regarded as most effective on the hybrid. He says of the hybrid: ‘The relationship to cmbricaria is unquestionable, and among the lobed-leaved black oaks we must look to one of i forms of coccinea for the other parent, as the acorns, oly the cup and scales, indicate.” Of one growing os aa ehh Ill., twenty miles from St. Louis, and of . cane was at’ first thought to be one of the parents, ae * ae of the acorn is to me decisive. It is tur- . ae hie with rather large canescent scales, squarrose “ veld “08 ~ different from either rubra or tmbricaria, Meer “ciel ose oe pategee The globose acorn, seven “so Einaoea one-third covered by the cup, shows twenty- talks "5 y-nve black stripes, so common in many black- ven ; ble oe undergrowth of shrubs. But it is proba- ae ot Or some of them, considering their cornice coors There is no apparent defect in as plump and are produced as abundantl ik ese of other oaks in the vicisity. Dr. Engelmann ee Femarks vada eary. of seedlings of hybrid oaks, and dantly fertij : All of the supposed hybrids are abun- ha *, and those of their acorns which have been tested os eae in fact, as far as ’ know, no difference Shae express it. For how many genera- "Ne OF the oth ntinue, and whether intime forms approaching ? the Same oes Parent may not appear, remains to be seen. their fertility ‘hes it is a remarkable fact, that notwithstanding teat ‘ ®y do not seem to propagate in their natural — Mality in the ie Perhaps, ascribe this to a lesser degree of AC Pee lybrid pr ogeny which causes them to be crowded Works, 406, 176 The Botanical Gazette. [May, out in the struggle for existence; one of the provisions of nature to keep the species distinct; or, as Dr. Gray suggests, fertilization by one of the parents may soon extinguish the hybrid characters.” ® To those who question the hybridity of these oaks, and deem such forms varieties of closely related but very variable species, the answer may be made that, since hybridizing is a frequent resort of the horticulturist for the production of new varieties of plants, it is to be expected that something of the same kind will occur in nature where plants nearly related grow together promiscuously. As such crosses are effected by dusting the stigma of one species or variety with the pollen of another species or variety of the same genus, or in the case of bigeneric hybrids, of a different genus, similar results may be looked for among wild plants where this dusting must often occur whether effective or not. But it is in the highest degree efficient for plants of the same species to be cross fertilized, and in many cases it is the sole method of fertility It is done on so large a scale by various agencies that out surprise should not be at finding spontaneous hybrids, but that they are seemingly so rare in wild plants. Failure to produce them has to be ascribed to other causes than the lack of opportunity. And it is in genera with dicecious, and often anemophilous, flowers, such as Carex, Quercus and 5a- lix, that hybrids have most frequently been detected in nature. 7 Especially is this the case with willows.7 With such eg the conditions are least complex, and the opportunities wa hybridizing most frequent. at has These oaks plainly show the marks of hybridism oI , have been noted by various observers, and summarize y Sachs, among which the two following closely apply: (4) Af hybrid is possessed of external characters intermediate be- tween those of its parent forms, usually nearly a ie rule re eee tween. (4)Thecl teristics of the parent-forms ar both so transmitted to the hybrid that the influence of die ion of the ferent peculiarities. ”® | : ybridity for these It is also very strongly in favor of their hy aa" 7 ®Botanical Works, 403. ae willows "Insects, especially bees, take an active part in the pollination ode Be Wimmer, Salices Europaeae, Introduction, p. xlviii. Ib. Wildw tardpflanzen, 144. ®Lehrbuch (4th ed.) 891. Text Book, 917. 1894.] A Study of Quercus Leana. 177 oaks to occur only where the shingle oak is found. Having frequently and extensively traversed the woodlands in the vicinity of Chicago, and carefully examined the oaks of dif- ferent localities, since they are the prevailing trees, I have only seen this form where we first meet with the shingle.oak, which comes up the valley of the Desplaines as far north as Willow Springs, at least. It ison the border of the northern limits of the species in this vicinity, for it becomes a common tree only to the south. Immediately east and south in the sandy region by the head of Lake Michigan the black oak is the Prevailing species, probably ten times as numerous as the other biennial-fruited oaks taken together. But leaves ofthe peculiar form shown by the hybrid have been detected nowhere else. There are plenty of transitions in leaf-forms between the black and the scarlet oak, and to some extent between these and the red oak, but none between them and the shingle oak ex- cept where Q. imbricaria was first encountered, for both the ‘Pecies and the hybrid were found the first time of visiting the locality. Though the proof ftom proximity may not be conclusive, when it is taken in connection with the blended aracteristics of the form, it is hard to resist the conviction vidi Parentage was specifically double, and that the parent- agg those whose characters are most evident in the off- Englewood, Chicago. Contributions to the histology of the Pontederiacex. EDGAR W. OLIVE. WITH PLATE XVII, Comparatively little work has been done on the histology of the Pontederiaceez. The roots have been studied some- what ina comparative way by M. Treub, L. Morot, F. Hilde- brand, S. Schénland, and others. A comprehensive study of the anatomy of water-plants was begun by F. Parlatore, but death prevented the completion of the work. Nine plates, however, were published in 1881. These contain among the drawings of about ninety species of water-plants a few very diagrammatic drawings of two species of Pontederia. No ex planation accompanies the plates. : ‘ Solms-Laubach has a monograph of the Pontederiacee A. et C. de Candolle’s Monographie Phanerogamarum, but a short review of this’ shows that it is systematic rather than histological. J. Duval Jouve, in 1873, investigated the dia- phragms, or cross-plates, in the air-cavities of Pontederia cordata. E. M. Wilcox, in the Yournal of the Cincinnati ai of Nat. Hist., July—Oct., 1893, has noted a few points ne histology of the same species. 4 In the botanical laboratories of Wabash College, a studies were made in the spring of 1893 upon the histo i of Pontederia crassipes, a cultivated form, and since thena © parative study of all the available members undertaken and types of other aquatic plants ex Pontederiacee are aquatic herbs, growing in mud, ¢ water. There’ are two genera embracing four spec! f which northern United States flora, all but one species of Ww (Heteranthera limosa) are reported in our Indiana pecs the four species have been studied, as well as the cu en Pontederia. In the world’s flora there are reported 7 rin- three species and six genera? grouped under this order, P cipally tropical in their habitat. : : i Pontederia crassipes Mart. (see fig. 1) is an interes *Botanischer Jahresbericht 11: 622. 1883. *Bot. Gaz., 6: Supplement. 1881. *MacMillan, Metaspermz of Minn. Valley. 1892. or vessel Of cultivated aquatic, growing rapidly in a basin | : 1894.] fistology of the Pontederiacee. 179 water and spreading over the surface by means of off-shoots. It has a thick root-stock, and long roots with very many lat- eral rootlets, so that a light feathery appearance is given to the whole. The roots are colored a dark violet-blue. F. Hil- debrand suggests that the probable biological reason for this is to provide immunity from living animals in the water by bulb, which serves to float the plant. The flowers of P. cras- “IPes, as well as of P. cordata L., are violet blue and ephem- eral. P. cordata, also, has a thick root-stock. It produces erect long-petioled mostly heart-shaped leaves, and a stem with a single leaf bearing the spike of flowers. # he three Species of Heteranthera, H. reniformis Ruiz & Vy 4. limosa Vahl., and H. graminea Vahl. are ‘‘creep- we: Hoating, or submerged low herbs, in mud or shallow water, with a 1-few-flowered spathe bursting from the sheath- ing side or base of a petiole.” eel a sectioning were hardened 24-48 hours in a Gree att apparatus and afterward imbedded in collodion. Mia was experienced in infiltrating thoroughly with ary ton the parts of P. crassipes above the water, the stem, $0 ak Presumably on account of the floating tissues being “+ samsaa to liquids, Especially was this difficulty found ized “very part of the leaf tissues, parts of which were cutin- difficult € loose aerating tissues of the root present no such ‘Ost Saece - any of the tissues of_the other rae brought oat. ing points in the histology of this order we The ape Oe P Crassipes presents a beautiful structure. ap IS very large and is organically connected with the ie ‘only, being free at its upper end (fig. 3)- Good- Ponteder: that this sort of a cap occurs in several species of centimeter and envelops the root for the length of half a P . > n Sfor 2.5™ or even more. A median longi- 3S well a Toot-tip shows well the connection of the cap “S the structure of the tip itself. Haematoxylin 180 The Botanical Gazette. [May, brought out a marked differentiation just without the central cylinder, in the pericambium. At regular intervals, certain small groups of cells peripheral to the central cylinder stained a much darker blue than the surrounding cells. From their position it was judged these were the nascent tissues of the lateral rootlets, the darker staining indicating their greater activity. The mode of formation and development of the lateral roots from the mother root can be easily followed. Longisections of the rootlet coming off from various sections of the root were secured. These show the rootlet branching from the pericambium and organically connected with the central cylinder only, for a space surrounds it and separates it from the endodermis, cortex and epidermis. Back from the tip at varying distances in different roots of the same length, but averaging about 1.5, were noticed the beginnings of the large air-cavities. A cross-section shows the plerome cylinder surrounded by a sheath of thin-walled cells. Just without this endodermis are about six or seven rows of very regular cylindrical cells (fig. 2) forming loose tissue, with large intercellular spaces. Outside of these, be- tween the cells of the cortex proper, occur the radiating 2 cavities of varying width, traversing the length of the root. The coloring matter of the root and root-stock, anthocyal in, imparts a dark-blue color, except for an inch or mor back of the tip. It is in solution in the cell-sap of the epider mal cells only; is soluble in alcohol and is turned red by dilute acids. It The running stem bears an off-shoot at its distal end. a has aerating spaces particularly large and abundant ne — periphery. The closed collateral bundles are but few we ‘a loose region. By far the greater number are aggregate the center of the stem, forming in mass a cylinder. pil root-stock has a structure somewhat similar to that e on: stem. Bundles of raphides are very abundant, espernt ward the periphery, outside of the cylindrical aggregatlo i bundles. There was no evidence of starch being stor the root-stock. - enlogicll The leaf shows perhaps the most interesting histo!os? see pHe. When the inflated petiole is er thro hie 2 exa iti —2™ indi en(fig- 4)- : d gonal cavities o. 5-2™ in diameter are seen(hg. loose tissue : ing cutinized partitions are plainly visible. This 1005 is almost impervious to water. A section placed in * shows a great deal of air imprisoned in the cavities. flated petiole refused to be infiltrated. d 1894.] Flistology of the Pontederiacee. I8I The cross-partitions, or diaphragms, are horizontal or ob- lique and are composed of polygonal cells, with interstitial air-spaces at the angles leading from one chamber to another. The cell walls in some of the partitions are very thick. Ac- cording to De Bary’ ‘‘air-passages in internodes, petioles, and leaves of most monocots are partitioned by diaphragms,” or “'stellate tissue,” as it is frequently called. De Bary fur- thermore makes the general statement that Pontederia has diaphragms composed of many-armed cells ‘forming a plate with wide lacunz.” In the plates of P. crassipes, ‘‘intersti- tial spaces” is the more correct term for the openings between the cells, because they are of much smaller volume than the Surrounding cells. True lacunar cavities occur in the dia- phragms of P. cordata, however, while those of Heteranthera limosa and H. reniformis are small like those of P. crassipes. The cells of the diaphragm each have well-defined nuclei and granular protoplasmic contents, with a few starch grains. These diaphragms Probably serve several purposes. Duval Jouve Suggests that besides the function of allowing the pas- ‘age of air, they have the office of support points for the 0ss-running® fibrovascular bundles. No transverse bun- dles, however, were noticed in P. crassipes, while in P. cor- few of the cross-plates of the smaller peri- do they occur, those of the central cavity be- ightness is secured. A large air-passage usually ep upanies each bundle, traversing the leaf side by side Stomates are abundant on both sides of the petioles of all the species except Heteran- faminea, the latter being submerged. The epidermal those és om are somewhat thin-walled with the exception of Outer walls, sy The Closed y Species, ata, which have minute tubercles on their ascular bundles are very similar in all the ©y are surrounded usually by one layer of par- ew scl th a large amount of bast in the phloém and e Fenchyma cells opposite. Mr. Wilcox says that Rene. Anat., 217 In Bot. Jahres, Tr 196. 182 The Botanical Gazette. [May, there are in P. cordata ‘‘peculiar starch cells” on each side of the fibro-vascular bundle. The ‘‘specialized cells,” as he fur- ther designates them, were noticed in the petiole and leaf- bundles of P. crassipes just without the xylem portion of the bundle on either side, also an abundance of grains was seen in the larger parenchyma cells of the sheath proper (see fig. 4.). Also in P. cordata these cells were noted, with little starch or none in the larger cells surrounding. Sachs® says that ‘the reservoirs of reserve materials or organs of assimi- MUON no. are chiefly in that layer of parenchyma which immediately surrounds the vascular bundle.” This Sachs long ago introduced into physiology as the ‘‘endoder- mis” and called it the ‘‘starch-bearing layer.” As these ‘specialized cells” are part of the parenchyma cells of the ‘‘starch-bearing layer” of Sachs, one is hardly justified in des- ignating these cells ‘peculiar starch cells,” when their pres- ence is the rule in all bundles. In Heteranthera limosa starch is very abundant in stem, petiole, and leaf, particularly in the parenchyma bundle sheath and the loose cells immediately about the bundle on both sides of the xylem, also in the celis of the diaphragms. These conditions illustrate an important physiological fact, that the store-houses of food are near the highways, where tt is most easily accessible. The distribution of reserve food in : a F : r axes lac spindle-like shape (fig. 5.), with their longe ‘iia erted d into the f cal- this examined. In P. cordata, the sac attains a length ary’ than three times the thickness of the diaphragm. ee ee eee *Physiology, 358. 1°Comparative Anatomy, 220, 1894. ] fiistology of the Pontederiacee. 183 refers to Meyen for authority for the statement that the “membrane of the sac covering the ends of the crystal ceases to be apparent, so that the latter seems to protrude freely into the air-space.” None in the diaphragms of the P. cor- data studied presented this phenomenon. On the contrary, it was found that all were in thick-walled sacs; i ita probability, the unusual thickness of the walls partly explains the long resistance to the action of acids. Concentrated HCl applied to the section of the diaphragm slowly dissolves the taphides in one to two minutes, while the lance-shaped crys- tals were not completely dissolved for 11 hours or more, leav- ing the thick wall of the sac but slightly shrunken. In Heteranthera limosa, no long crystals were observed. There was, however, an abundance of raphides, especially in the small peripheral cavities of the petiole. There was also present in most of the cross-plates of all the five Species, but most abundant in P. cordata, a reddish- brown secretion in ellipsoid or dumb-bell shaped cells with pad thick walls, scattered in few numbers among the stellate . : igs. 5 and 6). Ether acts very slowly on this se- cretion, Preliminary experiments led to the belief that it Mines... But, in 24-48 hours, the section left in ether vay a yellowish-brown color in the cells immediately sur- the ce the ellipsoidal cell, intimating the slow dissolution of lution Tn Benzine acted much more rapidly in its disso- there * Nall probability, the substance is a fatty otl, though foom for doubt. 7 i P. inden the upper row of long palisade cells of the leaf of lowish se @ are many others of similar shape containing a yel- betwee aes (fig. 7). These are somewhat regularly placed tial ee Bang many stomates, as can be seen in a thin tangen- this substar Probably also in P. crassipes and H. graminea, rmined nee occurs sparingly. Nothing was positively de- n th aS to its composition. iarity “tigege stellate tissue of P. cordata, a marked pecul- Cells met ees in the walls where the arms of adjoining dozen . nder high power frequently were seen one to a * More breaks in the thick wall which separates Served pin:.\'8 ©) Incross section, small pits were ob- n§ a narrow partition. In testing for cellulose € stellat rated sulphuric acid shrunk the protoplasm in * cells, in some leaving a fine shrunken thread run- 184 The Botanical Gazette. [May, ning from the mass into each ray of the cell. In many cases the thread held fast through the pore to that of the adjoining cell—a beautiful exposition of continuity of protoplasm. The presence of active nuclei in the cells of the diaphragm and of starch in some, and the continuity of the protoplasm in the cells, is suggestive of these cross-plates serving a far more important function than the mere mechanical one of support. These facts indicate rather a close connection with the centers of vital activity in the plant. New light may be thrown by such a suggestion upon the presence and regular occurrence of diaphragms in this group of plants. Some physiological experiments may further point out the real functions. It is expected that a careful study will be made of the structure of plants of allied groups and the true relationships of aquatics sought. BIBLIOGRAPHY. .Du UVAL Jouve, Diapvh ieZ uatiques 3 vo TieGuem, Ann. Sci. Nat., V. 6: 132. édons. M. Trevs, Le méristéme primitif de la racine dans les monocotyl Musée Bot. ae Leide, 1876 orence, 5. F. ParLatorg, Tavole = una anatomia delle piante aquatische. Fl 1881. Published by T. Car 1883. 6. F. aie EBRAND, Ber ichte ie Dounebek Bot. Gesell. 1: xxvit—XxIX. lin- 7 a i Rnshierches sur = péricyclus ou seri périphérique es ~ central chez les phanérogames. Ann. Sci. Nat., VI. 20: eh atc ® riace® S. ONLAND, The apical ctletain in the roots of the Pontede pak. of Bot i 179- 182, 1885. 0. = . S. Scudnianp, Engler and Prantl, Nat. PAanzenfam., II. Abth.4. 7 To, i. Petrr, Nouvelles recherches sur le pétiole des phanérogames. S. L. Bordeaux—: I-50. 1889. data, Jout. It. E, M. Wincox, The nate Oey of the stem of Pontederia cordata, Cincinnati Soc. of Nat. , July—Oct., 1893. Wabash College, Cradle Ind. ExpPLANATION OF PLaTEe XVII. —Fig. *. Fig. 1. A young plant of ee — showing an off-shoot. X aioe Transection of ro ot of P. cras . *140,—Fig. 3. Lon ngisection fro P 7. f fe of Pe cordata. Upper portion 0 the large ¢ cel S among the palisade calla, the former filled wit 350. Notes on Ustilagines. WILLIAM ALBERT SETCHELL. WITH PLATE XVIII. DOASSANSIA OPACA Setchell occurs on Sagittaria varia- bilis at Providence, R. I., and at New Haven, Conn. D. occutta (Hoffm.) Cornu has been collected on Potamoge- ton Claytonit at Cold Spring Harbor, N. Y., by Mr. Thomas Morong and at Bridgeport, Conn., by the writer. abundance by the writer in Twin lakes, Salisbury, Conn., iN a pool near North Haven, Conn., and in lake Whitney near New Haven, Conn. The species of Potamogeton have “n carefully determined for these specimens but they S far as the information at present is concerned $ to be good reason for still keeping it distinct from - The two species have in common the structure Sorus and similar host-plants. I have, however, “+ 48 Shown by Prof. Peck’s specimens, as well difference ; N the two. distrib ar or ANS Setchell has proved to be of rather wide i aan in the United States. It has been collected in La 4 m4 Rev. C. H. Demetrio and in South Dakota by Mr. : illiams. For specimens from these localities I am 0 ndness of Dr. O. Pazschke and Prof. W. . “ew H. ven, . collected it near Providence, R. I., an a the betwee light. Sia intermedia, sp. nov. — Spot inconspicuous, 'g Yellow to brownish, strep. one-fourth to one-half inch 186 The Botanical Gazette. [May, in diameter. Sori hypophyllous, in the spongy parenchyma of the leaf-blade, decidedly ellipsoidal, 200-260 long and 120-160 thick. Outer covering of two or three layers of semigelatinized hyphe usually present at maturity. Cells of the cortex more or less flattened, sometimes closely crowded together, sometimes more loosely placed with moderately thick brown walls. Spores globular, or nearly so, 6-8 in diameter, in several irregular layers just underneath the cor- tex, not readily separable by crushing. Germination? Cen- tral portion of the cortex made up of thin-walled parenchy- matous cells almost destitute of solid contents. On leaves of Sagittaria variabilis. Shelburne, N. H., W. G. Farlow! Port Arthur, Minn., 7. W. Dewart/ August to October. D. intermedia is the sixth member of the Doassansia group and the fifth of the genus to be found upon Sagittaria variab- ilis. In structure of the sorus it comes very near to the spe- cies of the subgenus Doassansiopsis ; but instead of the spores being situated in a single regular layer underneath the cortex as they are in D. occulta, D. Martianoffana, and D. defor- mans, in D. intermedia they are in several (2-5) irregular layers. Consequently it seems best to emend the character of the subgenus as follows: noe DOASSANSIOPSIS.—Central portion of the sorus consisting of parenchymatous cells. Spores in one or more layers, ag separable at maturity. Cortex distinct. ‘ D. intermedia also resembles Burrillia pustulata Sete ell very much in general habit and structure but differs me Prote- sae umbella- Doe sia as D. punctiformis in 1887.7 In the meantime yee had bestowed the name D. punctiformts upon 68 De species inhabiting the leaves of Lythrum hyssopifous iy Toni in his review of the genus* names Protomyces an rmis mis Niessl, D. Niessiii and retains the name D. punctt? the for Winter’s species. Magnus has recently® proposed 1Verhandl. d. Naturf. Ver. i. Briinn, 10:—. Re cy & 2Pilzfl. Schles., ®Rev. Myc., 207. 1886. ; 4Journ. Myc., 4: 17, 1888 and in Saccardo, Syll. Fung. 7: 505- 1838. SAbhandl. d, Botan. Ver. d. Prov. Brandenburg, 32: 253: 1890. an 1894. ] Notes on Ustilaginee. 187 name D. Wintertana for the D. punctiformis Winter, deciding to retain Schreeter’s name for Protomyces punctiformis Niessl. The writer, however, has shown® that Protomyces punctt- formis Niessl is not a Doassansia since the sori lack the cor- tex which Cornu considered the distinguishing mark of the genus, but that it is to be referred to the genus Entyloma. Consequently, the name Doassansia punctiformis belongs to the Australian species, of which, as Prof. Magnus kindly in- forms me, there is no specimen in Winter’s herbarium. This Prevents determining accurately whether D. punctiformis inter, in turn, is a true Doassansia or not. - Gossypri Lagerheim.—Through the kindness of Prof. Lagerheim the Writer has been able to examine specimens of this species. The sori occur in the spongy parenchyma of the leaf and are at first globular and wholly immersed. This 's apparently the state seen by Prof. Lagerheim. Later how- ever the sori break through the epidermis, the coating of hyphae bursts open, and the spores are seen to be arranged in vertical rows, supported below upon sterile cells. The Structure is not that of a Doassansia but more like that of Some species of rust. The species may be referred provision- ally to the genus Chrysomyxa, as Chrysomyxa Gossypii (Lagerh. ), : CORNUELLA LEMN# Setchell has been detected by the Writer at Providence, R. I. and New Haven, Conn. A care- ful search among the dying fronds of Spirodela will probably Pies SPOres from the fresh material germinated readily in 2.5 cae Save rise to promycelia 12—1 7 in length and about ein diameter. Each promycelium produced three, four - bingo which were about 154 long, of almost rae each “f (about 2M) throughout their length, and blunt a “Rip € sporidia produced germ tubes without fall- the Promycelia. No conjugation was observed but ditions as that shown in figure 8 seem to indicate place. Spores sown from dried material in late ne In November failed to germinate ——_OMA CRasToPHILUM Sace. is the species to which — Botany, of 6; 38. : 4~Vol, XIX—No. : aA, 188 The Botanical Gazette. [May, the Ustilago lineata Cke. is referred at present. It is a very common form near New Haven, upon the leaves of Zizania aguatica. The spores are dark and form elongated sori in the leaf tissue. They germinated rather freely when sown in water in May, 1892. The promycelium reached a length of from 25 to Sou. The sporidia were usually four in number. They do not seem to conjugate but produce buds from the distal end both before and after falling from the promycelia. RHAMPHOSPORA NyMPHA:z Cunningham is described as occurring in leaves of different species of Nymphea in India. What appears to be exactly the same thing has been found by the writer growing in leaves of Nuphar advena near New Haven, Conn., and in leaves of Vymphea odorata at Ledyard, Conn., and at Woods Holl, Mass. Sowings were made in water both from fresh and from dried material but were un- successful. Cunningham’ separates this species from the genus Enty- loma and makes it the type of the new genus Rhamphospor, because all the spores are borne at the tips of hyphal branches and because the promycelium is subverticillately branches A comparison between Cunningham's figures® and east the germination of the spores of Extyloma Magnusti as figure by Woronin%and that of the spores of Doassansia obscura as given by the writer!° will show that the ‘‘branches promycelium are indeed primary sporidia and the fac they do not conjugate, while the bodies produced a a them do, is hardly sufficient for classifying them as pecu es structures. Inmany of the species of Entyloma and mee the primary sporidia do not conjugate, yet there is no Oe for considering them to be promycelial branches, for ee arise in exactly the same way that the primary sporidia W" ae conjugate do. The fact that these ‘‘promycelial br anches finally septate is not in the way of their being cons! sporidia, for the primary sporidia of many species and Doassansia are finally septate. The regular co between what Cunningham calls the primary sporidia is 8 ee but hardly sufficientiy characteristic to be regarded as eric rather than a specific distinction. ‘ $33. 7Scientif. Mem. of the Med. Officers of the Army of India, 3- ee ®Loc. cit. p/. 2. figs. 7-76. ®Beitr. z. Kenntn. d Ustilagineen, p/. 4, figs. 24-26. 1Annals of Botany 6: p/. 7. figs. 37-42. 1894, ] Notes on Ustilaginee. _ 189 The development of the spores has not been studied very carefully in any species of Entyloma, yet it is known that in some species at least they are subterminal as well as inter- calary. Consequently, it seems best to regard this form as Entyloma Nymphee (Cunningham) rather than as the type of a distinct genus. The common barnyard grass is the host-plant of two pul- verulent smuts, the one 7, olyposporium bullatum Schreeter, the other Ustilago spherogena Burrill. The distortions produced by these two Species are very similar in shape and size and I was much interested to find both of them in the same locality at Woodmont, near New Haven, Conn., and even in the same inflorescence. TOLYPosPoRIUM BULLATUM Schreeter inhabits the ovaries of Panicum C rus-galli causing them to swell to several times their normal size. The surface of the swollen ovary is smooth and shining and the Tolyposporium may thus readily be told from the Ustilago on the same host. _ It is, therefore, not @ very conspicuous species, but is apparently fairly com- a in the New England states. The spores are agglomer- ated into balls and germinate readily in water at almost any Panag _A longer or shorter promycelium is produced and Se m this, sporidia bud off either terminally or laterally. ee oe Sporidia are produced from these, tertiary are pro- nt i turn; and so on until very complex branching forms Bok tie type of germination is of the Ustilago- as op- — to the Tilletia-group, but the germination of Tolypo- Porium bullatum differs very decidedly in its details from that sels as Woronin represents it. 11 rae spike! AGO SPHZROGENA Burrill causes distortions of the ts of Panicum C vus-galli which in size and shape € More 2 pe Size than those of the Tolyposporium and the surface rough, eg tion, instead of being smooth and poe Par be at, Short, rigid hai is i nted for e fact that the » tigid hairs. This is accou y Se and distorted by the fungus. . : in Ed lg are free and germinate readily on being tele the p Nn a slide. Sometimes sporidia were produced when “omycelium has reached a length of a few micromilli- 4, Jigs. 5-8. 190 The Botanical Gazette. [May, meters but often the promycelium reaches a length of from 484 to 50 before sporidia are produced. The promycelia grow obliquely up toward the surface of the water on the slide and some of the sporidia project above the surface into the air. On looking down upon a slide covered with germin- ating spores, these projecting sporidia form perfect thickets. The chains of sporidia readily fall to pieces and continue to bud until the whole slide is covered with yeast-like cells. Germinations were obtained from sowings made in Febru- ary, May and October. Yale University, New Haven, Conn. EXPLANATION OF PLatTe XVIII. re. 1. Doassansia intermedia sp. nov. Portion of a median section through as X 7oo.—Figs. 2, Bos and 4. PAs ato See bullatum Schroeter. Pro- wheat and sporidia. X 1000,—Fi igs. 5, 6 and 7. Ustilago spharogena Bur- rill. plans and avin The dotted line in fig. 6 represents the sur face of the X 1000,—Fig. 8. Entyloma i ao 6 Farlow. Promy- celium with sporidia producing germ-tubes. X I f mechanical resistance on the develop ingame nt and life period of cells. ee nice C. NEWCOMBE. (Continued from page 157.) ‘i ffect of mechan 3 . 154) that the © Be h row- inted out (p. : oining the g pa a extension in the tissue ser at homogenous = oo delay the differentiation eae ie oe cause tie oe eedians It is also ae alaee aonaaiean issue in ditcdy wale age later changes w ir elemen ee et. by which some Bes sen develo ed into mechanical xylem an : . of plants have re- ee Oung stems of various Species e that the primary ceived fot a internodes at ee ee as to mark off differentiation of tissue had proceede ch Intevnaded te cen ce fascicular from fundamental, and su and it must be is not due merel because no cell seen that the ¢ the casts retai responding on has in al] Cases in their pri- Myrrhis odorata thicken the ate walled secondary "ary bundles and form a wide band of a e a thick-walled in normal Parts of their stems pete the stem con- , sPears in any bundle in the op of thie plant mee YSypsum. A typical preparation. ot n the thickening Show the effect of the confining cast ‘thin the cast had Walls of vessels:-an average bundle wi | ed also to of the 192 The Botanical Gazette. [May, in a radial row twelve thick-walled vessels, twenty-eight thin- walled; above the cast in the same stem in an average bundle the thick-walled vessels were forty, the thin-walled twelve. A shoot of Sambucus nigra that had grown for several weeks with a cast around one of its internodes had when examined a secondary zone of cells within the cast as well as out of it. Within the cast and a little above the cast the number of cells in a radial row of this zone was eighteen, the same in each case. But in the former only three cells had thick walls, while in the latter there were six such. Similar results to the foregoing were obtained in Urtica dioica, Dahlia variabilis and Forsythia viridissima. No contrary effect was obtained in any plant. In experimenting on the effect of pressure on the develop- ment of thin-walled phloem into hard bast the results will perhaps be more striking, since in the plants selected the hard bast is of primary origin and the casts were not applied till the very cells destined for the fibres were present in the thin-walled condition. Hence in such cases certainly the pos- sible factor of the interference of the cast with cell-division and so with the final result is eliminated. een days after a lower internode in each had been mage walled cells, while above and below the casts hard ses i Present as well as thick-walled xylem. Other individu fifty the same species, which after similar treatment grew for days, had begun within the casts to thicken the walls bast cells. Urtica dioica, grown for twenty-three day application of casts, had within the casts no ‘ bast, but considerable in the normal adjoining inte Other individuals, after growing under the same eee of treatment as these for fifty days, had developed ditions 1894. ] The Influence of Mechanical Resistance. 193 of considerable but less than normal thickness. Archangel- ica sativa, examined after twenty days’ growth with a cast around a segment of its stem, had outside the cast strong mechanical bast, inside the cast only thin-walled cells. Dahl- ia variabilis when grown with a cast around the stem de- velops hard bast outside the cast several weeks before it ap- pears within; the same is true of Ricinus communis, Forsythia Viridissima and Pterocarya fraxinifolia. In all these plants in which the delay in the formation of thick-walled xylem and phloem has been considered, there as been an actual extension of the period between the origin of the cells and the assumption of their permanent condition. This is proved by the fact that all of the species that have 4. On the time of cork-formation.—No experiments were made directly on the formation of cork. The results are thus volhin a casts of gypsum. Whether the influence of the ¢ aad ue to the pressure which is soon developed by the hd oe Confined tissues to expand, to the protective in- termin, i the envelope, or to some other cause is left unde- general "It seems probable, however, as will appear in the Sure oY at the Close of this paper, that itis the pres- In all ich is the influential factor. ing, cork -: € plants that have given results under this head- | “ormation appears more tardily within the limits of the Casts : . t eT ‘ Vitidissima han outside. This has proved true for Forsythia Major jn tst hypodermal row of cells; and for Melianthus of the ah ae? hellogen appears in the innermost part : vas ies . °F mechanical resistance on the permanent condition assumed by cells. of experiments to convince one that if It r : a - 'T€S No series fgan in which primary extension is not com- Tan o 194 The Botanical Gazette. [May, plete be so encased that it cannot grow farther, the cells must retain a smaller size than normal. The matter cannot, how- ever, be so easily disposed of; the question of the interaction of the tissues, each striving to expand, still remains. We will consider first the effect on the division of cells; second, the manifestation of turgor between tissues; third, the defin- itive size of cells; and fourth, the thickness of membrane. The results of my experiments in those cases where the material was suitable to the purpose have coincided with those obtained by Pfeffer® in the roots of seedlings in which he found that cells behind the growing point and in the elongating zone divided after the zone was put into a cast. The cells would thus be found shorter (but more numerous) than they were when the cast was applied. Yet this division without expan- » sion does not progress very far, and it is only the cells that are near the stage of division before being put into the cast that divide within the cast. In cross-sections no division sub- sequent to the application of the cast has been found. It should be stated, however, that my preparations were not made to give, and were not often of a nature to give exact relations in this direction. , The displacement of tissues due to resistance to growth has been recorded in Aristolochia sipho by De Bary.’° In this plant the pith is compressed by the approach of the fibrovas- cular bundles toward the center, the impelling cause being thought to lie in the resistance of the leathery cortex. b similar movement of the fibrovascular bundles towar = center has been induced in many of my plants by the page ance of the cast. The conditions for this displacement - that the gypsum must be laid around the stem before p fibrovascular zone has formed a bridge of mechanical pi that the pith contains intercellular spaces or has lost the m of its turgor, that th rtex is in an active con j gor, that the corte Thus the pith the elements of the bundles are radially elongated — : vessels generally collapsed; the cortical cells are elongated and often assume the shape of palisade cells. ®*Pfeffer: Druck und Arbeitsleistung, 127. *°De Bary: Vergleichende Anatomie, 549. 1894.] The Influence of Mechanical Résistance. 195 The explanation for these changes is not difficult to find. The pith is the nearest of any tissue to the close of its growth and has the smallest turgor. The cortex is at the stage of its most rapid extension, and every cell dilates in the direc- tion of least resistance. The young bundles grow also, but the amount of their extension is much less at this time than that of the cortex, consequently they do not check the inward pushing of the latter but are carried by it in against the pith whose cells are thus crowded closely together. This move- ment continues till the intercellular spaces are filled, or till the pre-existing pith-cavity is closed up, when an equilibrium ls established and the cortex grows no farther. Displace- ment does not always end here, however, for the force of growth in the primary or secondary meristem of the vascular ming May prove sufficient to crowd back the cortical cells, often causing them to show wavy walls and in some plants, as Ricinus communis and Eryngium planum, actually crush- ing them. ager than in normal growth their capability for extension, me oar of necessity reach a time when that capability is found ¢ ith a stem within a cast the pith-cells generally are furnish ae the least of any tissue the room for extension attain : ” the intercellular spaces. The size which they Which ss ative to their normal size is very nearly the same hus j r had When the gypsum was laid around the stem. youn = tchangelica sativa, which had been encased when ter a th € pith-cells were found to have one-half the diame- Cells i. above and below the cast, though none of these ing pro = ided meanwhile. A similar result with a vary- Bittner, See in the size was obtained in all the plants ex- recisel ath, ten species in all. tex, a Y similar results were found in the cells of the cor- Cast a that they nearly always expand more within the Power my to the pith-cells. In the cortex, however, the 80 Much — is retained both normally and within ae the seh nger than in the pith that there were but few 0 their defi under experiment that showed cortical cells in itive condition. It is true, nevertheless, that the 196 The Botanical Gazette, [May, definitive size of these cells would be the same as that pos- _ sessed several weeks after the application of a cast, for in that period the cortex has reached the full extension allowed by the circumstances and any subsequent expansion will be con- fined to the bundles. In this case, then, we may reckon the size of the cortical cells after the cast has been around the stem for several weeks as the definitive size; whence it fol- lows, that, like the pith, the cortical cells will reach their de- finitive state with longitudinal and cross-diameter much less than in normal growth. De Vries and Krabbe in the writings already cited record the fact that the elements of the xylem, when growing under strong external pressure, will not attain their normal size. My experiments have confirmed this result in every plant used. The difference between the size attained and the nor- mal size differs in various species. In Eryngium planum it was found in one plant to be as two to three; in one plant of Pterocarya fraxinifolia as one to two. Not only the xylem part of the bundle produces elements of smaller size but the phloem also; though a smaller size for the cambium cells could not be demonstrated. These Krabbe found in his experiments to retain their normal size under all pressures; and it will be remembered as already cited in these. pages that Pfeffer found the size of the meristematic cells of the growing points of roots and stems to be unchanged when growing in gypsum casts. ‘al Regarding the ultimate thickness of membrane attaine by cells growing against pressure, it may be said that the mental tissue does not seem to be decidedly affected. There are many ¢ known where the cortical cells, for instance, elongation has ended, thicken up their membran ably. Such membranes have in my experiments found to become thicker within the casts than norme) they seem to remain much thinner. It is to be understo here that in this group of experiments th when the stems were very young and while fun was in its primary thin-walled condition; differentiation into mechanical cells is not rer only the even thickening of the parenchyma as It definitive condition. This thickening seems within the cast as well as out of it though the cel never the subsequent? ferred to, © assumes its to prog! if withia 1894] The Influence of Mechanical Resistance. 197 may come far short of attaining their normal dimensions. As soon, however, as the development of mechanical cells be considered, we shall find, as will soon be pointed out, a pro- found effect produced by the cast. It must be indicated in this place that the question that has just been discussed—the influence of pressure on the thickening of the walls of funda- mental parenchyma—may not be answered for every plant by my experiments. In all of my plants the normal thickness attained by this tissue is slight and hence a small variation caused by the cast would be difficult to distinguish. It is possible that in plants in which the fundamental parenchyma forms thicker walls than those used in my work, the effect of — would be apparent in preventing the normal increase in thickness, It is not at all probable, however, that the oppo- _ site will be found true, i. e., that cells will form thicker walls Nite normal when pressure prevents them from attaining their full size. Precisely this assumption was, however, made by Wortmann,. ‘1 He wound the stems of seedlings with tine and found upon examining them after they had been in these bandages for several days, that the cortical cells had thicker walls than normal. This result, it need not be said, seems contradictory to all of mine obtained by the use of te t can, however, I believe, be reconciled. Soak first place, it’ makes a great difference whether the In the "a confined by a twine bandage or by a gypsum a strands ormer case the peripheral cells grow out between the panied b Producing considerable distortion always accom- cell- te @ good increase in the thickness of neighboring , 8: This has been demonstrated by my experiments communis and Phaseolus multiflorus, the latter the plants used by Wortmann. When these of pl sreatly thickened, Plants have giy vor. €xtensj Space = » One must look carefully to escape deception. ort : 5 —_——— 188, oer Beitrage zur Physiologie des Wachsthums. Bot. Zeit. 47: 286. 198 The Botanical Gazette. [May, In the third place when tension is induced within tissues a thickening of the cell-membrane follows.1* This is shown slightly in some plants in which the cortical cells elongate toward the center of the stem after the application of a cast. It is still more apparent when within a cast a few cells of the cortex die and the neighboring cells crowd in to fill the space. It is shown also in all my preparations at the limits of the casts where great tension has arisen between the con- fined segment of stem and that portion just outside the cast that is striving to expand.1% All these cases, however, lie outside the question as discussed by Wortmann. If now we return to the particular case of Phaseolus multi- florus, each of several individuals has shown that the per- ipheral cell-walls are much thickened where the coils of the twine bandage have caused distortion. In this plant also there are large intercellular spaces in the cortex at a very early age even before the elongation of the hypocotyl is com- pleted. The bandage of twine or gypsum causes these inter- cellular spaces to be closed within a few days and as a result there is at the angles of the cells a double thickness of wall, merely an apparent thickening. There was only one case 0 which there seemed to be a possibility that the cortical cells had abnormally increased in thickness of membrane within the cast. Here these cells had elongated considerably toward the center of the stem, and if the membranes ss slightly stronger the change would probably be accounte for by the tension called forth. But in this plant it a al certain that the membranes had so thickened; since were no thicker than sometimes found in very young norm individuals. It can at least be said that Phaseolus multiflorus furnishes no illustration of Wortmann’s theory that membranes increase in thickness more than normally when . . - tension is prevented by mechanical means. All o thee used in my experiments have contributed to an gouge 4 clusion. Moreover, Pfeffer, in his experiments vi ithin and stems of seedlings, noticed no unusual thickening W the segments enclosed in gypsum. The outer pith-cells in many of the species rec article become normally thick-walled to such an orded in this extent that ap lischaft det '*Hegler’s work as reported by Pfeffer, Berichte d. * a] tissue: Wissensch., demonstrates the fact that tension increa i *8 For details in these experiments see Newcombe: The € resistance on the growth of plant tissues. Leipzig, 1893. 1894. ] The Influence of Mechanical Resistance. 199 they pass into mechanical tissue. In no plant have these cells shown thicker walls within than without the casts, and where it can be determined that they have reached their de- finitive condition they are thinner walled within the casts than normally. Vicia faba and Melianthus major have illustrated the truth of the last statement. In these two within gypsum, was released and grew for weeks afterward. When sections were made the outer pith-cells were found thinner-walled than normal, though they had reached their definite condition. That they had reached their definite con- dition was determined from the examination of several indi- viduals at different ages, and thus the time when develop- ment ceased could be inferred. That the xylem elements remain definitely thinner-walled When gtowing under pressure was determined by Krabbe (1c) for trees. None of my plants have indicated a con- trary result and the two species in which it could be certain that the definitive condition had been reached corroborated Arabbe’s view. Melianthus major and Vicia faba have each several instances been released from casts and allowed “i stow Subsequently. The xylem elements that had been *rmed while the casts were present could be easily distin- guished by their thinner walls from those formed subse- iuent to the removal of the casts. Uni. ; (To be concluded.) "versity of Michigan, Ann Arbor. ee BRIEFER ARTICLES. Notes from Vermont.—In January last, while looking over some ferns at the Vermont Agricultural College, I noticed some very fine large specimens which did not look like anything I had ever seen be- fore. On closer examination they proved to be Drvopferis (Aspidium) marginale, but the fronds were tripinnatifid. I sent a specimen to Prof. Underwood and he tells me that he never saw a like develop- ment of this species. These specimens were collected by C. E. Stevens, at Colchester pond, near Fort Ethan Allen, which is also the only Vermont station for Woodwardia Virginica. Myriophyllum scabratum grows in abundance in a little pond in Johnson, Vermont. This is 200 miles farther north than before re- ported. Mt. Mansfield is well known as a locality for rare mosses but I can find no account of Zetraplodon mnioides, as coming from this locality. I collected this in the summer of 1893 on the skeleton of a hedgehog, in the swamp back of the Summit house. Aster tardiflorus was col- lected in Smuggler’s Notch, in the summer of 1893, being another rare plant to add to the long list from this locality.—A. J. Grout Johnson, Vermont. ; Other poisonous plants.—The note by Dr. Harshberger in the Api GazerTTE leads me to state that at least two other plants, perhaps not recorded as so endowed, produce in some cases an irritation or a sonous effects, namely: the Osage-orange (Maclura aurantiaca) the star-cucumber (Sicyos angulatus). A friend of mine ee that in working in the maclura hedges he has suffered conside ip and when the thorns pierce the skin they seem to leave a poise? the wound. : Another friend has been repeatedly poisoned in handling the wae cucumber. To me the plant is unpleasant to the touch, and flan larly the burr-like fruit, but it has never left any well-defined al . mation. Ordinary field barley, however, is extremely unpleasan writer, and when an awn is drawn across the wrist, for example, leave a line of redness for hours. d Some truckers, I have learned, are affected by ape The working in it for a few days the hands become quite swollen. it will . us. 4 celery belongs to a family of which many members aoe re in D. Hatste> Some species of greenhouse aloes are also reporte flammation when the juice is applied to the skin BYRON Ruiger’s College, New Brunswick, N. J. ; 3 i EDITORIAL. Many Botanists in the United States have felt that the time has come when it would be profitable to make a compact and complete Presentation of the North American flora, so far as it is known. It is thought that such a work will make information so accessible that study will be stimulated and knowledge developed much more rapidly. Such a work does not represent the end of investigation so much as a ation for its more vigorous prosecution. It is with this purpose ertain botanists now announce that arrangements have been per- fected for the publication of a “Systematic Botany of North America.” that ¢ Stapher wi] Onsistent nomenclature will be adopted, but each mono- OF si a ne responsible for his own matter. It is hoped that five X parts will appear annually, beginning with 189s. the hi but feel that this large undertaking marks an epoch in d extensive organization, and the large response al- ifies to a fine fraternal feeling among American but the ‘ieee “e very nature of things such a work will be uneven, Yelopedi “nness will be no more noticeable than that of our great it will also q There can be no doubt that in the course of Sp agg bespeak for ag many. new investigators of our varied flora. : monument to als the widest co-operation, that it may be made ee datum tine f : “hte and industry of American botany and a notable Made Tom which Subsequent advances can be more rapidly CURRENT LITERATURE. A text-book for advanced students. It was with pleasure increasing page by page that we read Dr. Vines’ latest book! which is intended as a general survey of the whole field of botany with suitable presentation of its salient features for students. Finding it necessary to revise the English edition of Prantl’s Lehrbuch der Botanik, Dr. Vines wisely decided that it would be better, while retaining the form of the previous book, to extend it sufficiently to ' make it suitable for advanced students. This meant complete rewrit- ing. The first half of the book was issued by the publishers in Janu- ary, in response to numerous requests, and the second half, treating of the classification of seed plants and of physiology, is promised within the year. The portion before us treats of the morphology, the anatomy and histology, and the classification of plants through the pteridophytes. The first of these topics was the one most in need of thorough and log ical treatment, having in mind all members of the plant kingdom, and it is gratifying that it has received just such treatment. It is really refreshing to have the special morphology of plant mem bers discussed in such a broad and consistent way as Dr. Vines has done. We have long felt that the discussion of these matters 1D even the best books was obscured by the constant reference of structures to an arbitrary phanerogamic norm. It is beyond doubt that the tel minology in common use has been contradictory and confusing ~ | last degree, largely because we have approached the simpler plants ‘ from the direction of the most complex ones. No one book can ge to work a revolution either in ideas or terminology, but this on¢ © . ee) wrought out ideas for the most part logically and consistently: the matter of terminology there has been as little change as ws of ho ble, we think, consistent with the statement of modern views mology. Yet to those who are unfamiliar with these homer” the changed terms already proposed we can well understand ast his book would seem almost revolutionary in this respect. eye has been made the basis of severe criticism in the Journal of ned bis We observe with gratification that Dr. Vines has 9 earlier usage of the words dorsa/ and ventral as applied toa : ate: was the reverse’ of their ordinary application. ‘This recalls TE _ Vines, S. HA. oar first half). 8v0. PP-¥ “9 Cp. sa 279 °Yondon! Swan Pathe bio e &, New York: Macmillan & ; man 5 4 1894.] Current Literature. 203 proving snort with which Dr. Gray accompanied his pointed comment as he glanced over the preface of Vines’ Physiology where an explana- tion of the usage to be followed therein was given: “Humph! if a man wants to call the belly the back and the back the belly I suppose there is No way to prevent it!” In the discussion of anatomy and histology the author has followed the older lines more closely, too closely, perhaps. In the classifica- tion of the tissues, we had a right to expect the abandonment or sub- ordination of the three tissue systems of Sachs and De Bary, which test mainly on the course of early development and obvious but Superficial anatomical relations. ‘This is the more striking since the retention of these tissue systems is scarcely consonant with the adop- tion of the stele as a morphological unit, a step which we think emi- nently good. Neither is the treatment of the sclerenchyma and scler- Otic parenchyma as modern as it might be to its betterment. Without going into details regarding the third part, the classifica- — ef plants, we may say that while we do not think well of Dr. Vines Sreat divisions (e. g., we cannot agree that Thallophyta consti- ee Se in anything like the sense in which the Bryophyta and € others do), we especially like the mode of treatment he has oes wherein he seems to have chosen the golden mean between vermuch detail and unintelligible generalities. ia. ig word we commend the book most heartily to American aa sited the use of advanced students, for whom Goebel’s Outlines too cost] ant he Comparative Anatomy were too detailed, too special, and ing ae Here isa work which will serve as the text-book accompany- etna courses in general morphology, in histology and in ; a (when the second half appears). ae gle tla ao the publishers would issue the work not only in a sin- (When th ut also publish parts I and II, part III, and part Iv Might be ¥) independently, forming thus three small volumes which ulate the — separately. This would, we are sure, vastly stim- to Students sey this side of the water and be of decided convenience aper, bibisig: or the manufacture of the book we have only praise. half) is low. work and binding are all good, and the price (of this Teach Two laboratory manuals. aboratory n, nd students can hardly claim that there is no choice of Every tea anuals, as the number of these helps is rapidly increasing. any, however, has his own notions, and the proba- bilities cher of bot. are that such b i > : ; 00k ill they are as 5—~Vo), XIX.—No, 5 S will continue to be written t y 204 The Botanical Gazette. numerous as the teachers. A late publication of this kind is that of r. E. R. Boyer,* instructor in biology in the Chicago schools, and his book is intended to stand for the work in biology in these very im- portant secondary schools. The book is primarily intended for those — schools that wish to offer a year of continuous work in a biological combination of zoology and botany, a thing which we do not believe in, but which is common enough. The greatest step is taken when secondary schools depart from text-book and “analysis” and seriously engage in laboratory work; and the next step in advance is taken when the plant kingdom is presented as awhole. Both these steps are taken in the book before us, which cannot, therefore, be other than helpful. Its further usefulness will depend upon the training of the teacher and the selection of proper illustrative material. That “the inductive method” demands better trained teachers than secondary schools ot dinarily possess is unquestionable, but this is no fault of the meth As to the selection of material in the present book, the series of amr : mal types is placed first and not intercalated with plant types, a thing to be commended, although we question the practicability of making — : the very first exercise a study of Amoeba, a thing that no instructot can have time to find fora large class and no beginner can find for : himself. The botanical series is much shorter, as it always is in these combination guides, and is made up of Protococcus, Saccharomyces Spirogyra, Vaucheria, Chara, Marchantia, Pteris, Pinus sylvestn Trillium recurvatum, and seed studies of bean, corn and pine. Be certainly question the omission of all fungi and mosses, espe! when the list includes Chara and Marchantia, which are hardly pine of anything excepting themselves. With properly trained ee . however, the book can hardly help working a revolution in the Chicag? schools. i An “Elementary Practical Biology” is the title of an introduc a to zoology and botany by Prof. Chas. W. Dodge of the University Rochester. In plan-the author combines to some extent the val of Sedgwick and Wilson with that of Huxley and Martin. The a begins with the examination of a drop of stagnant water. re the takes up the study of the cell as seen in one-celled animals ne tissues of higher animals. A similar study is made of vegetable with 1Bover, Emanuet R.—A laboratory manual in elementary biology ductive study in animal and plant morphology. Designed eee 1894 igh schools. Small 8vo. pp. xiii+ 215. D. C. Heath Co., a laboratort *Dopce, Cuas. W.—Introduction to elementary practical oe . Hat guide for high schools and colleges. 8vo. pp. xxiii a emeeetes) os. 1894, ar ogee * 1894. | Current Literature. 205 the sponge and ending with the frog. A similar series of plants is studied from vaucheria to the flowering plant. In the list of plant types it is difficult to discover the principle of selection. Why the blue-green algze, the red algze and the mosses should be omitted when Chara and Protococcus are given a place is not apparent. Yeast, pen- icillium and the mushroom can hardly be said to represent the fungi, nor do their life histories compare in biological interest with those of the Tusts, peronosporas and lichens. The types chosen are all famil- lat figures in the positions they occupy but the list can hardly be said to be up to date from the standpoint of the botanist. The book con- tains an abundance of material to meet the wants of any school. The directions for dissection are given in the form of questions which are Suggestive and stimulating and lead to the latest and best methods of making and exhibiting the more difficult anatomical preparations. As amanual of dissection the book is asuccess, but as an introducti to biology it is certainly open to criticism. A number of physiologi- cal questions and experiments are introduced after the dissection of each type but the organism is always approached and chiefly studied ‘om the standpoint of the anatomist. For the beginner certainly the working Out of anatomical details is chiefly of interest and importance aS it bears on the solution of problems of function. A dissection i ah so planned as to lead the student to group the facts discov- aie “aring on this or that problem in physiology. Details of Cture which can not be readily so grouped are of secondary impor- ti ~ first year’s work in biology. of the bo Studies in germin iN and interesting but they should certainly be preceded by a fe history of some one flowering plant. It is as if the Nap Tan ; : boc "via “cording to’the list of organisms studied and descriptions of The “© Common reagents and their uses, ‘Ypography and general make up of the book are excellent. The sub; Agricultural Botany. i$ no cage of agricultural botany is a difficult one to treat. There defined Tange to it. Usually it is made to include the ele- 206 The Botanical Gazette. [May, mentary part of all departments of botany, with portions here and there expanded and illustrated to meet the special problems in agri- culture. Occasionally a work is made to cover only those features of the science which specially affect agricultural practice. Really good examples of the latter form have not yet appeared in English, al- though a demand may be expected to arise eventually from our nu- merous agricultural colleges, if not to some degree already existent. We believe that the subject matter of a work, which can justly bear the title of “agricultural botany,” should be almost entirely, or even wholly, devoted to facts and problems of special interest to the agri- culturist. Yet we are aware that many schools, even some agricul- tural colleges of high rank, do not provide a course in botany suffi- -ciently full for the student to obtain, as he should do, a good founda- tion in the morphology, anatomy, classification and physiology of plants before entering upon the more special and more detailed study of the plant life as exhibited under the hands of the cultivator. There is a demand for a work of moderate compass at once elementaty and expanded upon topics having a practical trend, that is, for a book both general and special, a vade mecum, a short cut to specialization. — The recently issued volume by Mr. M. C. Potter’ covers this re- quirement most admirably, since it is well printed, well bound, abund- antly illustrated, of handy size, covers a wide range of information, § carefully written, and contains useful matter. The thirteen chapters deal respectively with the introduction, cell, root, leaf, stem, ad fruit and seed, food, reproduction, diseases, grasses, Leguminos®, @ classification. The attempt to write for the comprehension of the who formed in botanical matters, while giving the latest results of r and the most recent views upon unsettled problems, often interferes with a smooth and dignified presentation. P There is little in the work that is novel either in subject lly unin- matter OF from being a recent publication. It gives another tex choose, particularly for the use of classes. expect that any farmer, unless he be a recent college make much use of such a book. : ‘ lection of After granting that the author has made a fairly wise S€ : pare sas si matter for his work, there is little to criticise. The use of the pu form of the word stoma in place of the plural on pages 45-54 mo. 5 a ‘Porter, M. C.—An elementary text-book of agricultural botany Pp. 250. figs.99. London: Methuen & Co., 1893.——3* °™ 1894. ] _ Current Literature. 207 assumed to be an oversight. The chapter on diseases is very inade- quate, and betrays a lack of knowledge of the great advances recently made in this line of study, especially in America. And one is justly suspicious of superficiality in a writer who uses the misnomer “fun- goid.” The first chapter contains the common attempt to show anti- thesis between animals and plants. The author in saying that “the plant, if supplied with the various elements required for its structure inthe form of mineral matter, can perform all its various functions,” ¢tc., while “the animal, on the other hand, requires that all its food should be presented to it in the organic form,” forgets or ignores for the time being that more than one fourth of all known species of plants (fungi) are as dependent upon organic food as are animals: ndeed, the fact is recognized a few pages further on, where the au- thor says in another connection that “the fungus, in the manner of obtaining its food, resembles an animal in so far as it can only live on Organic matter.” How long must it be before writers will be able to forget the old fallacy of opposite characteristics in animals and plants, and come to recognize the unity of the organic world, and emphasize the correspondences rather than the antagonisms? i Botanical Classics. K Wilhelm Engelmann of Leipzig, to whom the botanical world is al- Ri Y greatly indebted for bringing out numerous standard treatises, undertaken the publication of a uniform series of the most im- “ etry older standard works of science under the general title upon aig h Klassiker der exakten Wissenschaften, to include works ‘i we matics, astronomy, physics, chemistry and biology. In the = issue of the series is Sprengel’s “Mystery of nature disclosed four . and in the fructification of flowers.”! It is issued in mirably aq andy volumes, well printed, bound in leatherette, and ad- sas ie for perusal or ready reference. ; Well en volume is given up to the plates, which are remarkably Works are j uced, although somewhat smaller than the originals. The that they ea at such a low price, and in such an attractive form, tion with gaa greatly stimulate acquaintance of the present genera- “ aes early masters of the science. ; centennial anniversary of Sprengel’s discoveries makes € of his writings well known to all; and this publica- M gry, i : : ti °pPortunity to become familiar with his own words. Srrexcer, Cu Gnd in Bay RISTIAN Konrap.—Das entdeckte Geheimniss der Natur im P1804 fruchtung der Blumen (1793). 4 vols. 12 mo. pp. wie 7.25 p win tes (Ostwald’s Klass. d. ex. Wiss., Nos. 48, 49, 50 51 : Leipzig, 1894. M. 2 per volume. OPEN LETTERS. A criticism of the ‘‘Synonymy of Juncodes.’’ 3 hoe i quoted by Mr. Sheldon, and was used first by Dillenius in 1719, 0 by Mcehring in 1736, After the date 1753, adopted by the G t res nly t I fair illustration of the undesirable result of publishing uct when the results are not verified by critical study.—?RE rf Covitie, Washington, D. C. ‘ ; in 20. *Geological and Natural History Survey of Minnesota. Bulleti 62-65. 1894. Pe, NOTES AND NEWS. Mr. anD Mrs. T. S. Brandegee have removed to San Diego, taking with them their botanical library and herbarium. WITH THE CURRENT number (March) of Zoe, completing the fourth volume, it is announced that its publication will cease for the present. _ tv THE Bulletin of the Iowa State Board of Health, 7: 9, J. Christ- lan Bay gives a brief account of bacteriological work in medical science. ‘ PaRasitism or Nostoc and Chlorococcum upon Gunnera is treated by B. Jonsson in an illustrated article in the Botaniska Notiser for 4, pp. I-20. _ THE MorE extensive use of pith in hand and microtome sectioning is pleaded for by Dr. A‘lfred C. Stokes in the February number of ueen’s Microscopical Bulletin. ; Dr. Tomas Moron, curator of Columbia College, died on Thurs- day, April 26th. A sketch of his life and botanical work will appear m the next number of the GAZETTE. » MOUGLAS H. Campse tt, of Stanford University, expects to sail for Europe early in June to be absent six months. He has in prepara- Yon a-general work on the archegoniates. 8. F. H. KNow.ron has published in Bull. 105, U. S. Geol. ev, fe annotated list of the fossil plants of the Bozeman (Montana) coa leld, with a table of distribution, and descriptions of new species. Mr. Erwin F, Siru is editing a very interesting department of ‘der the title “Memorabilia Botanica,” in which matters of “— terest and publication are presented in a full and attractive : Tue SP . M. . EcleS Of Isoetes of central France are characterized by “Abbe PF. Hy in Journal de Botanigue (March 1). The three. ili se Mice et as follows: Aquatica, three species; Amphibie, seve sa Hs, . ? Trestres, two species. ta HERBERT L. Jones will have charge of the summer course In ns " Yt Harvard ce summer. The pt course offered is one a dase? Bamic botany,” which means the general morphology an : Cation of flowering plants and ferns. Gols NUMERATION of the fungous flora of Portugal by P. A. seoroetpa g 2 da Sociedade Broteriana, 11: 9-70. 1893) gives 4 pact gation aT ee gas Of which the four groups of Agaricinee, Sphaeriacee, i “ce and Hyphomycetez embrace nearly two-thirds. : Geated DIVISION, the Division of Agricultural Soils, has just been : Burean, wee’ US. Department of AB cooly i as apart of ae babies study oe tt Prof. Milton Whitney in charge. It is proposed to the relation of soil to crops and of soil physics. 210 The Botanical Gazette. (May, BourQuE.or has found' that Aspergillus niger, when cultivated ina fluid medium to maturity, excreted a considerable number and variety of enzymes. Invertase, maltase, trehalase and inulase act on sugars; diastase on starch; emulsin on glucosides; and trypsin and pepsin on proteids PRoressor L. H. PaMMEL, of Ames, Iowa, has published some “Notes on the flora of Texas,” being an account of the flowering plants noted in central Texas during a visit in the summer of 1 and 1889 while engaged in studying the “root-rot” of cotton. The list contains 291 numbers. THE EXPERIMENT STATIONS of Europe are being described in 4 series of illustrated articles in the Axperiment Station Record. station at Bernberg, famous for the work of Dr. Hellriegel upon the assimilation of free nitrogen by the Leguminosz, and kindred sub- jects, is the last one treated. WE ark informed by Dr. W. Thornton Parker, in Science (Feb. 23), that “the loco-plant is regarded by Professor Gray. of Harvard Unt versity, as the Astragalus legum, a peculiar species of the Vetch tribe, abundant in the region of the ‘Texan Panhandle.’” We wonder where Dr. Gray made such a statement! AMONG Messrs. Swan Sonnenschein & Co.’s announcements for spring of 1894, we note the Handbook of Systematic Botany, by ms: . Warming, Professor of Botany in the University of Stockh re be translated and edited by M. C. Potter; Flowering Plants, by Jam Britten; and Grasses, by W. Hutchinson, the two latter in the Young Collector Series. THE QuaRTERLY BuLLEtIN of the University of Minnesota Pr reached the first number of its second volume. The last issue note tains a half dozen botanical papers. All but one, a preliminary atic by Prof. Conway MacMillan on the casting off of parts of the pare hairs of Azolla, are résumés of articles published in different and already noticed in these pages. Pro- A NEw “sand plum” from Kansas is described and figures y Wat- fessor Sargent in Garden and Forest (April 4). _ It is para late Dr. soni, from Dr. Louis Watson, of Ellis, Kansas, brother of the The plant has > n mistake? ant on the 3 ees ies of IN THE Am. Micr. Jour. J. Christian Bay is publishing 3 Gescit papers on the study of yeasts. The February number infection — deutst paper on the aeration of tissues and organs in phanerogams, by W. W. Rowlee. ‘ch presente FoR MAKING microscopical preparations of alge which P as 3 1Bull. Soc. bot. de France 40: 230. 1893. Cf. Bot. Cent. 67: 200. 1894. ] Notes and News. 211 their structural characters unchanged, Lemaire proposes? the following method: Fj saturated watery solution of uranic acetate, with Miss ANNA Murray Vai. has published in Bull. Torr. Bot. Club (March 24) the result of a study of Psoralea in America. Twenty-one Species of palmate-leaved forms are defined, and 14 species of pinnate- leaved forms necessary than usual in such a revision and but one or two new spe- , . Otto Kuntze is not followed in transferring all the species to Lotodes Siegesbeck. Forscuuncs-BERICHTE ber Lebensmittel und ihre Beziehungen tur Hygiene, iiber forense Chemie und Pharmakognosie is the title of pew journal edited by R. Emmerich, K. Goebel, A. Hilger, L. Pfeiffer, and R. Sendtner, all of Munich. Dr. E. Wolff’s new scien- tific publishing house in Munich will publish the journal. No. 1 con- ns the beginning of a paper on the anatomy of the Cinnamomum ark, by R. Pfister (pp. 6-13). The list of contributors includes many distinguished names.— Bay. THE MEMBER : €0. L. Goodale of Harvard University, and Dr. Albert Schneider of Illinois Experiment Station. the ROFESSOR E..L. G The omPositee, In Erythea (April) the “Astere” are considered. ing claimed that there is such a thing as a genus ag net from Aster if it is stripped of its disguising a pet exclude N would, therefore, raise Euthamia to generic rank, and also ferred 0 ak SChrysoma. Several species, also, that have se re- 8enus Proc are brought together under Sir William Hooker’s Two VIGOR: : 4 Bek: Meth Sus articles in disapproving criticism of the present ay teaching botany in the weocnie schools have lately ap- sity; th Science. One is by Miss K. E. Golden, of Purdue Univer- Trasoett by Geo. H ne . ough severe. is h he will reprint art » 1S sadly too true. We ope : ; ape mhere aS many teachers as possible will see it. € are advance / n the period of the renaissance for elementary as well as ‘struction in botany. a PT a 212 The Botanical Gazette. (May, A NEw Ostrya, from Arizona (Yavapai county), within the Grand Cajfion of the Colorado, is described and figured by Mr. F. V. Coville in Garden and Forest (March 21). Our only other species (O. Virgin- jana) extends westward to the meridian of E. Nebraska and E. exas, and to discover a second species nearly a thousand miles west of this is a matter of considerable interest. The species was originally col- Arts, codperating with Superintendent Gowing of the State pe ary schools. e instruction in botany will be given by Principal Charles H. Clark, A. M., of Sanborn Seminary, Kingston, N. H, The by Isopyrum biternatum, by D. T. MacDougal, in which the tentative nitrogen; hich the 5 valuable studies done so much t0 ” are noted, se¥ 5 posit, on. Mr. Lastwoodia are each illustrated by a plate. The gr degee’s Lower California collection of 1893 are presen sor F. Lamson-Scribner. He shows that this satisfies “the demand of history, botanical evidence,” and that we will have to give up eee | fd a Wot 214 The Botanical Gazette. (May, ferenblithe auf anatomischer Grundlage. J. Christian Bay describes gures his new infection-needle. In the February number, De Vries’ paper, Fine Methode Zwangsdrehungen aufzusuchen forms a fine supplement to his monograph on the same subject. W. Tonkoff hasa very interesting communication on swellings of the petiole in A/ragene alpina L.,’a climbing plant. . Zukal makes a communication con- cerning the much debated cell-contents of Cyanophycee, and A, Wagner gives the results of his investigations of the anatomy and biology of Strelitzia regine.— BAY. PROFESSOR F. LAMSON-SCRIBNER has been appointed agrostologist isi f Botany. This conduct spondence on this subject, and to have charge of special investigation of grasses and forage plants which m be u : = epartment.” Pr r Scribner needs no introductio to the readers of the GAZETTE, and the Department of Agriculture 35 se d the study of each sone parasite is to ee yaa ount of the sy* must be considered, for one to say what he has to say in the © possible-way, and not to lead us gently to it by various circulto proaches. Pee eg tes ee eer ae re Been ys PLATE XVII oe bs ui oO = oc ee an tu fis = @) 2 fs fe} es) = —/ @) — : = a) .: ) TANICAL GAZETTE, 1894. 7 } q BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1894. PLATE XVIII. SETCHELL on USTILAGINEA. Complete Sets ... OF THE Botanical Gazette can no longer be supplied by the publishers. The first ten volumes are rarely offered for sale. Those who have not these volumes are recommended to purchase the Index to Volumes I to X in which can be found full references. A volume needed tem- Porarily can usually be obtained from some college or private library, PRICE, FIFTY CENTS. THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE, MADISON, WIS. POR SALE, S Botanical Department of the Iowa Agricultural College Ts: m set of DeCandolle’s Prodromus, bound, Wo sets of Bentham and Hooker’s Genera Plantarum, « humber of other works, pamphlets, ete. dress for terms, etc., | Prof. L. H. PAMMEL, Ames, Iowa. SPECIALLY PREPARED Derbarium Paper?Botanists Thi 3 a. [Per is offered at the moderate price of $5.50 per a: € also furnish— No, » Genus Cover, 16% x 24 inches, at $4.00 per 100 ms é 2.50 : a a 150 ; Z D oe Species 2 218% 2.00 One 1€8 sheets, 16% x 234% « 5 ck 0 eae ; S will receive prompt attention. Write for samples. E. MORRISON PAPER CO., 1009 Penna. Avenue, N. W., Washington, D. C, CARD INDEX OF GENERA, SPECIES | AND VARIETIES OF PLANTS ~— PUBLISHED SINCE 1885 BY OSEPHINE A. CLARK. The first issue of 1000 cards now ready. Address: 08 S St. N. W. ASHINGTON, D.C, — é (Cambridge Botanical Supply Gompanyg Successors to all business in Botanical B80 AMBRIDGE, MA Herbarium and Laboratory Materials and Apparatus” MICROSCOPES, BOOKS, SPECIMENS, EVERYTHING USEFUL : TO BOTANISTS. Write for information about our boxes and trays for thick specimens. DOO SATISFACTION GUARANTEED. 209 Se eee ir Acme Microscommn In both ‘‘American’’ and ‘‘Continental’’ Models. THE IMPROVED GRAY BOTANICAL MICROSCOPE; 353 $1.65 =e ‘f THE QUEEN PLANT PRES (Light and Strong.) Our New Solid Comfort Dissecting Microscope BOTANICAL PAPERS at reduced prices. (Special rates to schools and colleges, in quantity.) MAGNIFYING GLASSES, SCALPELS, and other supplies for science classes. OUR ILLUSTRATED CATALOGUE B FREE 4g IF THIS AD IS MENTIONED seeeeseee QUEEN & CO. 1010 CHESTNUT ST. PHILADGLPHIA. aL MICROSCOPE ay N. Y. OFFICE, 116 FULTON ST. GRAY BOTANICA ENLARGEMENT OF THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE The steady increase in the studies worthy of record which are submitted to the Editors cf the BOTANICAL GAZETTE _ compelled them during 1893 to print each month more than _ the 32 pages promised. In order. to meet the growing de- _ mand for space and to permit the prompter publication of _ accepted papers, the editors have Enlarged the Journal fom its former size, thirty-two pages monthly, to a mini- ‘mum of FORTY PAGES with the Ee as in the past, of often ae this . Minimum, ‘ At the Same time they are obliged to meet the icteaeed a Cost, not only of the extra letter press, but especially oe ‘Tapidly Stowing expense for plates. FORTY plates were — = Published in 1893, nearly double the number for preceding ae Yeats, and the demand for illustrations increases with the importance and length of the papers. Therefore, the pub- — ers eee that the seco: price, Fegan ie Janua a 1894, will be $3.00 a year => of Groningen, Holland, was used. It was, ae r ever, found necessary to modify the method in some 7 a house supply and hardened in picric or chromic acid abet best results. Very little staining was done, a ate ollet- The mature pulvinus is composed of parenchy rs probably : * The application of the paraffin imbedding method in botany: Gazette 13: 5. 1888. *ith the tions, : 2 ign : 2 : P= re: a a . 1894] Leaf Movement in Cercis. 221 vinus. The bast which occupies the outer portion of the fibrovascular region forms a complete ring of closely set thick walled cells, and together with the woody tissues evidently constitutes the fulcrum or negative element in producing the tal movement. By the use of the phloroglucin? test for lignin it was found that in the petiole the wood-cells, scala- tiform vessels and bast were highly lignified, while in the pulvinus only the scalariform vessels with some traces in the wood-cells gave the lignin reaction. The bast in the pulvi- ius was entirely unlignified and seemed to be much more tasily macerated by the acid used in the test than in other parts. In the pulvinus the bast is much more closely packed sound the woody tissue, the sieve-tubes and phloem paren- chyma being less prominent than in the petiole. The posi- tion of these various tissues will be seen by an examination of figs. 4-12 inclusive, plate xx, which are intended, how- “ver, to show chiefly the changes in position of the fibrovas- cular bundles as they pass through the pulvinus. Fig. 4 is from a transverse section made at about the middle point of the petiole. The fibrovascular * portions occupy a single completed ting surrounding a centrally placed mass of pareachy ma. In fig. 5, which is from a transverse section Coely below the upper pulvinus, the fibrovascular part i. vided into two complete rings, in the larger of which there SO Pane of still farther subdivision. Figs. 6-11 inclusive Pa transverse sections through the upper pulvinus t €qually distant from each other from the base to the there | hg. 6, which is from the lowest section in the anes ._,» Still more evidence of subdivision than in fig. 5 the tinet s 5 ent of parts culminating in fig. 10 in three dis- ith tho wes arranged as nearly as possible in a single plane, ast tissues closely packed around the woody por- i ony the paint of See * See explany biological Botany, 14. ‘on of plates, for lettering of drawings. 222 The Botanical Gazette. [June, pulvinus. Fig. 11 shows the divisions of the fibrovascular parts as they enter the lamina of the leaf. At point vis shown a portion of a longitudinal section of one of the veins of the lamina. Fig. 12 is from a dorsiventral median longi- tudinal section of the upper pulvinus, point x being the lower and point y the upper end. In this section the fibrovascular portions appear only in a single line as they pass through the pulvinus. From an examination of the nine drawings just explained it is evident that the fibrovascular bundles, which in the petiole are arranged in asingle completed ring, are rearranged as they enter the pulvinus in -a plane corresponding with that of the lamina of the leaf, thus offering the least resistance to vertical movement. Francis Darwin‘ describes the first appearance of the pul- vinus in the cotyledons of seedlings of Oxalis corniculata as @_ transverse zone of longitudinally compressed parenchyma cells. This transverse zone of cells he says makes its ap- pearance about the second day of germination. In the plant under study it is possible to demonstrate leaves in the umop- ened winter buds of much less development than in the a cited by Darwin. By means of serial longitudinal sections © leaf buds passing dorsiventrally through the leaf petioles, leaves were found in which no evident trace of a pulvinus could be made out. This is true, however, only of the most minute traces of leaves; that is, leaves in which no differenti- ation into lamina and petiole could be made. In these yt bryonic leaves the first appearance of the pulvinus may in demonstrated. The pulvinus, as I believe, comprise the broadest sense simply a continuation of phyll tissue of the lamina down the petiole 0 More carefully stated, it is an enlargement of the lamina of the leaf. It is a well known fac he la gradations of connection between the stipules*® — - ules mina of the leaf in various plants can be traced. The sully may be a part of the lamina, or they may be only Pe may separated from it leaving a winged petiole, or the pett©! - : ng + be naked as in the case of Cercis Canadensis leavll — “The Power of Movement in Plants 119. 1831. 5Gray’s Botanical Text Book, sixth edition, 1: 105-107. 1894. ] Leaf Movement in Cercis. 223 stipules entirely distinct. With equal propriety a portion of the leaf lamina may remain in connection with the petiole and by special modification be changed into an organ for the pro- duction of motion. By means of dorsiventral longitudinal sections of the smallest leaves in which a distinction of parts could be made, the structure of the leaf, with the exception of a layer of epidermal cells along the dorsal (lower side when the leaf is expanded) surface together with a few parenchyma cells, was found to be uniform throughout. The next stage of development examined showed traces of scalariform ves- sels with evident parenchyma in both petiole and lamina. In the largest leaf which could be obtained from an unopened leaf-bud the parenchyma and fibrovascular portions of the petiole and lamina were found to be well developed and at a Point in the petiole near the base of the lamina were to be seen a number of parenchyma cells showing evident irregular cell division. This irregular cell division I consider as the first appearance of the pulvinus. It corresponds closely with that taking place in the increasing mesophyll tissue of the lamina of the leaf and is in fact connected withit. Examination of more advanced leaves shows only an increase in number of these ir- regular cells until the mature pulvinus is reached which is fomposed in the main of loose irregular parenchyma. In Contrasting the first appearance of the motile organ in the plant under study with that noted by Darwin in the case of Oxalis Serniculata, I should say that while he observes the first ap- pounce of the zone of cells which is to become the pulvinus rom the fact of ‘the transverse regularity of the cells, the act of the j ee regular cell division in the remaining portion of the peti- cart Summary it may be said that the pulvinus of Cercis ench "-* SOnsists in the matise form of collenchyma, par- With the bast and woody tissue so arranged as to produce Under th ©ast expenditure of energy on the part of the plant ina of eauiluence of light a daily movement in the leaf lam- to be nearly one hundred degrees. This motile organ is ittepyl waered as a development through multiplication by ivision of a portion of the parenchyma tissue at PPer end of the petiole, and moreover the development 224 The Botanical Gazette. {June, of these irregular cells is seemingly in nowise essentially dif- ferent either in time or character from that taking place in the mesophyll tissue of the lamina of the leaf. Purdue Universtty, Lafayette, Ind. EXPLANATION OF Pirates XIX anp XX. . h. Notes on Richardia Africana. " ERNEST WALKER. Of the many abnormal ‘flowers” of Richardia Africana which have come under the writer’s observation the most in- teresting departure from normal structure yet seen made its appearance a short time since in one of the green-houses among a lot of several hundred ‘‘callas.” In this monster the spathe and spadix while developing in © manner of an ordinary inflorescence were found at matur- ity to be independent, or disunited, and each on a stalk of its own. _ The spathe was somewhat larger than usual, more spread- ing, and not at all convolute at the throat. Its stock or peti- ole was sheath-like from the spathe down to the base and clasped the scape which supported the bractless spadix almost in the same manner that the petiole clasps an ordinary “flower” stalk. The white color and texture of the spathe extended for some distance down the free wavy margins of the petiole. os upward, but this involved only the posterior wall of while the anterior edges were free. ; * self-analyzed inflorescence makes clear the morpholog- cai Structure of the Richardia flower and peduncle. One explained the scape as made up of ‘‘several leaf- wn together in a bundle,” but it now is evident that vs A seg leaf is involved. The spadix is at the summit of a rth aren elongated internode of rhizome, to which in the een inflorescence the sheathing leaf-stalk is adnate. ma Spadix itself there is complete suppression of. ope Eve ain the flowers are, however, theoretically axil ay sca a “ping this in view it is not necessary to regard the eg ‘volving a number of leaf-stalks in its structure very practlets existed they would more likely be stalkless th ndages rather than the free tips at the summits of long “oretica] petioles. 242 The Botanical Gazette. [June, This ‘‘flower” had a good opportunity to fertilize itself if this had been possible. In the hope of getting it to seed the stigmas were hand pollinated after about the third day. But in vain. After about three weeks the ovaries had developed considerably and attained about half size. Then they stopped growing and the spadix began to shrivel. The spathe with- ered earlier. This result and experiments with several other plants con- vinced the writer that the flowers are proterogynous. Ex- amination showed that the stigmas were receptive of pollen about three days before the pollen of the same spadix begins to fall, and when the pollen appears the stigmas are muc shrunken. Four flowering plants were set aside, and with due precau- tions, left to fertilize themselves. Although the ovaries be- gan development they withered when about half grown. The “‘calla” is said rarely to produce seed in the green house. e now have in its proterogyny, the explanation. The spathe is a specialization looking to cross fertilization, although its convolute and funnel-like hase at first might seem nicely adapted for catching the pollen and bringing about self fertilization. It is likely this occurs, however, in Aracee just in proportion as the spathe is reduced and the individual flowers on the spadix become hermaphrodite and complete. In the Richardia there are on most of the older and large leaves two gland-like bodies at the summit of the petiole where the basal lobes of the lamina join the leaf stalk. They look as if they might be nectar glands; but they are probably merely thickenings to strengthen the blade against tearing, when a plants are growing in running water, and occasionally sud- merged, as is the case in their native land. : While engaged in these observations it occurred to investigate the manner in which the pollen is forced outt the minute pores. ; The anthers are almost sessile somewhat cuboidal wiper Wood's ‘Class book” gives them as two-celled, but the “al being bilocellate they may be called four-celled. The eS : are vertical, oblong, thin-walled, and confluent panne t single tube, terminating in a minute pore through whic pollen is pressed. : pout The discharge of the pollen was found to be brought pon by pressure caused by the gradual enlargement of the con me to hrough ata ae a — ee a ee oe 1894, Notes on Richardia Africana. 243 tive. In a young anther the connective is delicate and thin, making up about one-third the width of the anther. In old anthers it composes about two-thirds of the width, having be- come broad and plump as the cells decreased in size from the loss of their contents. All this takes place without any ap- preciable change in the size of the anther as a whole. The connective thus acts like a wedge between the cells. The sessile anthers being much crowded, growth of the connective results in a mutual pressure between the cells of one anther, and those of its neighbor. The grains of pollen are smooth walled and slippery with mucilage, so under the pressure readily escape through the small pore. While within the cell the grains are semi-trans- lucent but on escaping they become opaque white. The mu- cilage moistening their surface causes the grains to adhere together as they escape. Consequently the pollen is found in filamentous form. This is evidently with reference to trans- Portation by some kind of living agent. It 'S noticed that the summit of the anther through which ny discharge tube leads is transversely thickened and quite firm. This is for the purpose of preventing rupture of the Pore, and securing the discharge of pollen in the form of a fil- ‘cht, instead of a mass as would be the case were it not for the precaution nature has taken. tig cutting off the summit of the anther the relief to pres- me in the immediate discharge of the pollen in the hiesiir cylindrical masses as large as the diameter of the subject “he It is seen the contents of the anther cells are the da toa considerable pressure, as necessary to secure in the arge of the pollen in the form of filaments as seen normal anther. New Albany, Ind. BRIEFER ARTICLES. Olpitrichum, a new genus of mucedinous fungi.—wiTH PLATE XXIIL. — Among the fungi which are active in hastening the rot ot the carpellary tissues of the fruit of Gossygium in the United States, when the cotton is mature and during wet weather, aré several mucedinous fungi which are attractive from the whitish or dirty buff color of the loose mass of threads and spores. Two of these which are quite com- mon are members of the genus Rhinotrichum Corda. They occur either separate or intermingled on the same boll. 2. macrosporum Farlow is, perhaps, the more common of the two and is quite fre- quently of a sordid buff color and can thus be provisionally separated from the other species, R. zene//um B. & C., at times, before examina- tion with the microscope. These two species are quite common In the vicinity of Auburn, Alabama, and I have found them in several other parts of the state. When visiting Brundage, Ala., for the purpose of inspecting the condition of the cotton in that region, I collected a fungus-on the bolls which I took upon superficial examination to be 2. senellum, from the fact that it resembled this species in color. It proved to be very different however, and the character of the basidia clearly sep rates it from the genus Rhinotrichum. ‘ In Rhinotrichum* the sterile hyphze are creeping, the fertile ones erect, their ends being denticulate to spiculigerous, the spores being : borne on these acicular sterigmata. In this new genus, for gee propose the name O/pitrichum, instead of the ends of the fertile hyp: 4 _ being denticulate or spiculigerous, they bear well developed meat" shaped basidia, which are scattered over the surface of the 2 a portion of the hypha, or are clustered irregularly or in rosettes. genus may be characterized as follows: : Z Olpitrichum gen. nov.—Saprogenous. Sterile hyphz creeping, We tate, branched; fertile hyphe erect, simple or little branched, were Near the apex provided with flask-shaped, fusoid, or enlarged basi “it irregularly scattered or gregarious, which may be branched ot per proliferous, each bearing a single spore. Conidia. ovoid-oblong, Yack ‘or pale colored. It is Rhinotrichum but with inflated basidia she are constricted at the point of union with the hypha. It page the same relation to Rhinotrichum that Pachybasium® does to ea Se : 1Corda, Icones Fung. 1: 17. Saccardo, Syll. Fung. 4: oF. *Saccardo, Fung. Alger. Tahit. Gall. 6.—Syllog. Fung. 4: 149. 1894. ] Briefer Articles. 245° um. The basidia resemble somewhat those of Cylindrodendrum,? are less regular in form, while those of Cy/indrodendrum are subopposite and sometimes whorled, and the conidia are strictly cylindrical. or 16-25 in diameter. On decaying carpels of Gossypium herbaceum, Brundage, Ala., Sept. 1891. The characters of O. carpophilum are shown in plate xxi, figures 1 104. Rhinotrichum macrosporum Farlow and R&. tenellum B. & C. are also represented in the same plate. The spores of 2. macrosporum arl. measure 1 5-30 X I10-20/, and those of R. zenel/um B. & C. meas- ure 6-12 X 10-20/4. The ends of the fruiting hyphe or their branches aré Somewhat enlarged and denticulate or spiculigerous in &. senellum. eS aORCE ATKINSON, Botanical Department, Cornell University. ATE XXIII. : ~~ ries Rhinotrichum macrosporum Farlow Figs. 9-13, &. ‘enellum, sume and a higher scale, — on germinating myxomycetous spores.—The paper upon the semination of spores of Enteridium Rozeanum, by E. J. Durand, in the March number of the Gazerre, suggested to me that possibly my OWN experience was worthy of record. a el perl : art of April, 1893, I brought. in a specimen of Reticu- Were "2 Bibi Fries. As soon as it was mature, five days later, spores to ‘eae In ordinary drinking water, and in a few hours were found TSN hes ei Further experiments showed that some spores minutes : : within from fifty-five to sixty minutes. Within ninety ated hick agate of the spores usually germinated, and few germin- chamber : D he Swarm cells remained active several days in the moist of Reticul ae the past year the spores of this and other specimens tory by aie umbrina have been frequently germinated in my seid By placin erent students, no difficulty ever having been experienc : glass, ein quantity of the spores in some distilled water ina see orm a cons ns of the Swarm-cells will appear in an hour or two an germinated Picuous white layer, with the ruptured epispores and un- : Spores as a substratum. Sei, Nat Be Handbook, Pragaas Reproduction des Ascomycetes, etc., Ann. d. among the di of cotton from Alabama, under the sea Mme Phi, 7 : i was a y notri which name €ver publis} chum macrosterigmatum Atkinson, whic Mien 0s Pt. 9. Ag: #2. : < Chicago, Pag appeared in the exhibit of the Agr. Dept. at the World’s F oo ~ * concerning the identification or failure to note the defim 246 The Botanical Gazette. [June, In April of this year I collected a fresh specimen, and germinated spores from it side by side with spores from the specimens then a year old. I found that, as before, about one-tenth of the spores from the fresh specimen germinated, while one-third to one-half of the year-old spores germinated. The swarm-cells from the latter seemed to pos- sess more vitality also, remaining alive in distilled water longer than the swarm-cells from the fresh spores. Very few of the latter were found active at the end of twenty-four hours. There was little differ- ence in the time required for the germination of the two. The tem- perature was always that at which the air of the laboratory happened to be, no attempt ever having been made to keep the spores at any given temperature. The diameter of the spores is about 8, of the amoeboid cells about 7M, and of the swarm-cells about 6. Only uniciliate swarm-cells were observed. : I have also germinated year-old spores of Diachaea leucopoda Bull. Hemiarcyria rubiformis Pers.,and Fuligo septica (Fries) Link., an spores of Badhamia hyalina Pers. two months old. Only a small per- centage of any of these germinated, but the time required was less than three hours for any of them. Only amoeboid cells of Hemiarcyria rubiformis were observed. In all cases about one-half hour was con sumed by the protoplasm in escaping from the epispore, and the time given above as the time required for germination is that between the moment they were placed in water and the moment the protoplasm assumed the swarm-cell form. It will be seen that my experience agrees more closely with that of De Bary than that of Durand. The time required for the eben! tion of some of the spores is shorter, however, than that of which find any record. I am indebted to A. P. Morgan for the determina- tion of the specimens mentioned in this article ALFRED jaune ae Ciatcuir, Biological Department, Throop Polytechnic Institute, Pasa dena, Calif. its occurrence in the United States. Wolle,* whether fro te terms vee lifor- Dr. Farlow’s announcement, states that “it is reported from Ca or d 6 iggb® Baty, Comp. Morph. and Biol. of Fungi, etc. (Eng: trans.) 427 4% * Farlow, W. G., Notes on fresh-water alge. Bot. Gaz. 8: 224 _ * Wolle, freshwater alge of the United States. 104. 1887. BEAR Rc ie ae eae fe ee i) ae ea ne Oa en es 1894. ] -Briefer Articles. 247 nia but without certain knowledge as to locality.” This hesitant inclusion is apparently the basis of the doubtful attributing of Sphae- toplea to America by Wille* in his monograph upon the family, but the true state of the matter is shown clearly enough by Magnus‘ in a brief note upon the distribution of the plant, published in Za WVo- farisia. There need be no further question, however, about the pres- ence of this plant in the United States, since it was collected in quan- tity by Mr. D. T. MacDougal and myself, in inundated meadows near Bass lake, Hennepin county, Minn., April 23, 1894. The filaments were intermingled with those of Zygnema and Spirogyra and were found to include all stages of development. The formation of sperms, €ggs and syngametes was noted and apparently at least two of the Varieties recognized by De Toni® were present inthe material studied. A further contribution may be looked for from the Minnesota labor- atories upon this plant.—Conway MacMILLAN. *Wille, N., Sphaeropleacez in Engler and Prantl. Nat. Pflanzenfam. Theil I Abth. 2, June, 1890. * Magnus, Paul, Nuova contribuzione alla conoscenza dell’ area geografica ~~ Sphaer oplea annulina Roth. La Notarisia 6: 1215. 30 Ap 1891. De Toni, Sylloge Algarum. 1: 95. 25 Jy 1889. 19—Vol. XIX—No. 6. Y EDITORIAL. A CORRESPONDENT takes the GazeTTE to task in this wise: “It ap- pears to me that the GazETTE contains too many articles that ought not to appear in print. . . . I would especially call attention to Mr. ——’s paper upon ——, and Mr hese articles are too defective for the Gazerre and do not add anything to our knowledge, but contain numerous poor statements of well-known facts.” We do not undertake to defend these ‘papers, whose defects were fully recognized by the editors; or to set forth the reasons, to us suf- ficient, for accepting them for publication. We content ourselves with saying that we conceive it to be the duty of the GazETTE to re- flect as correctly as possible in papers published the state of inyesti- gation in the United States, and to urge (as we have repeatedly done and now do again) the necessity of increasing care in the preparation . of papers offered for publication. It must be remembered that such criticisms as the above weigh chiefly against the authors. They do themselves discredit by the publication of any paper for which there has not been a careful consultation of all previous investigations along the same line, and at the same time tend to bring into disrepute, prima facie, all American investigators. THE STATE OF THINGS described so forcibly in Professor Koehne's reply to criticisms upon the Botanischer Jahresbericht is highly dis- creditable to botanists. We are glad to have the facts brought © notice, however, for we hope that a knowledge of them will work the desired reformation. It is really marvelous that under such difficul- ties the Jahresbericht is published as promptly and is as complet is. We think the editor and his staff deserve the warmest thanks highest commendation of the hundreds who have profited by their botanists Koehne’s letter further failure will be inexcusable. Reader, i sag anything botanical for scientific journals, sit down quickly and py Professor Koehne’s address in your mailing list. We are glad by : that the Boranica, Gazetre has long been one of the twenty jour nals which go regularly to the Sahresbericht. CURRENT: LITERATURE. Minor Notices. THE SECOND VOLUME' of biological lectures deliveréd at the marine ’ biological laboratory of Woods Holl has récently appeared, the first volume having appeared in 1890. Ten lectures are included, all given by investigators upon subjects connected with their own work, and all présenting current problems. It would be impossible to review a work made up of so many important and independent ‘parts, and where ' each part is the compact presentation of a large subject. It is suffi- clent to indicate such titles as are of botanical or general biological interest, and to’ state that ‘this ‘collection’ of lectures is one that every: student of biology'should réad. The botanical and ‘biological titles are: The mosaic theory of development, E. B. Wilson; The fertiliza- fon of the ovum, E. G. Conklin; On some facts and principles of physiological ‘morphology, J. Loeb; Dynamics: in’ evolution, J. A: det; On thé nature ‘of ‘cell organization, S. Watasé; The inade- quacy of the cell-theory of development, C. O. Whitman; The influence* of external conditions on plant life, W. P. Wilson; Irrito-contractility’ implants, J. M. Macfarlane: THE'PROCEEDINGS of thé’ Indiana Acadeny of Sciences for the year 1892 have been issuéd and récently distributed. They form a creditable’ volume’ of 169 pages and two plates. The botanical part embraces- eee Papers given by title only, and nine! given in ‘full ornearly’ od oan are: Grinnellia Americana, by M. A. BRANNON; Botan- tide 2 work in western Idaho, by’ D. T. MacDoucaL; The applica- cRitain mathematics in botany, by KaTHERINE E. GOLDEN; go on 1 gna pr ein er eee atte ie FE 7 Spines® of’ Cactaceie, by'E. B. ULine; The genus ae slisa: note! An atxanometet for the registration of the’ growth 'o , Pedias thickness (with plate), by KATHERINE E. GOLDEN; Notes on byy reent, by W. L. Bray; and-The Lilly herbarium: and 'its'work, OHN' S’ WricHt: | Hott ogica! lectures delivered at the marine biological laboratory of Mg og ton. 1854) Summer session of 1893. Large 8vo. pp. 242. Ginn &Co., OPEN LETTERS. A defense of the Botanischer Jahresbericht. The criticisms uttered by Mr. J. Christian Bay in the December number of the BoranicaL GazeTTE (18: 471-472. 1893) require an answer on the part of the editor of the Botanischer Jahresbericht. “books and papers, which could be bought or otherwise promptly secured.” The editor is not enabled to buy more than he does, for but private subscribers might be counted upon the fingers. work for the Jahresbericht for scientific, not for pecuniary peters labora- tors. They all stick to their work in the most disinterested pee = dea of. higher in price than most publications to be exchanged fo But, it must be added, periodicals are not what t periodicals goes from Berlin to Luckenwalde; then, in due pero sep Luckenwalde back to Berlin. After this, the editor has to prep: Other set of books for Karlsruhe. Having got it back from F, the third for B, D, F, G, etc., etc., and, moreover, the pee vn the lose all iewing periogier «5 pay- control. As to the collaborator reviewing Pp of time in pay 1894. Open Letters. 251 ing numerous visits (partly vain, partly successful) to the libraries. So his labor is i he time he needs for finishing estericht might be published more promptly a difference, for stance, for the bacteriological collaborator to have—as indeed he —on ree Separates every year from the authors themselves by t ing abroad their articles, but depend entirely on the staff of the Juhresbericht or of other periodicals of similar character—E. K@HNE, nedenau bei Berlin, Kirchstr If j On compass plants and twisting of leaves. ; th it be permitted, I would like to present a few remarks concerning € nature of the Orsions in the leaves of the so-called compass Plants. These torsions were described as twisting by Mr. Meehan I ood r : 3 : : Mee €asons, interpreted as heliotropical torsions. ow, 1“ tae that these torsions result from “a somewhat prolonged a ” rowth. r Meehan has, evidently, confounded different movements. Hav- to explaj Xperience with compass plants, I shall be ab’e, I ag stan, ain Mr. Meehan’s results. The question is very simple, an roi to the elements of vegetable physiology. i é *ss plants. Experiments (the literature was given In my ubject in the Deutsche Botanische Monatsschrift 11: 1. 252 The Botanical Gazette. [June, Darwin and Wiesner (Die heliotr. roy wrod 1878-80), namely, that heliotropic movements may become fixed by growth. That growth is rhythmic, and not contin sits was known already to Ingenhouss and Th. de Saussure. We know that “growths that start together” are by zo means likely to rest together, for Fe the question of individual differences has never been much studied, we are, in our studies, always troubled with individual vatiattone The cause of the polarity is light; polarity may be changed, in growing leaves, into the fixed, normal light-position, when surround: Ings are chan ged; ¢ rown leaves will continually stay in the position of polarity. All that is needed to demonstrate this is a couple of drain S. II. The twisting of leaf-blades was investigated by Wichura (Flora, Pay 1852.); since which time, these movements have not been much stu ,in monocotyledons, torsion of the leaves to the right age place, us; Tr Secale; Hordeum. Torsion to yet Aas occurs in Fritillatia; Allium (some); Festuca; Avena (upper le ¢ It has never been proved that orbit is the kcal ais of these moye ments, for an elimination of heliotropism by mea of the clino- stat has never been made. The twisting of leaves in Guanine is of much systematic value, and says ten times more than a thousand sy? onyms ina omaer ion. 7 CHRISTIAN Bay, ete — Lowa. sota. ‘Botanical Stu ’ As.edit itor of ‘Min eae Ratan Studies 1 regret. “shit my ey ould, even in a single case, fail tom j ee Bae & 3 ‘ of articles for. its. pages s tion of Mr me, through the Gaze ree suggestions ‘concerning Ww at enous maropriety publish in, the special journal en ported by a Minnesota enactment, since it is’a Minnesota it cee acts. to do and since it is the wish o Ufhnd mb Oat sent out price to whoever might be suppos hope no one will fee! etaned if ae of its articles, from his beady ene sont of view, seem too local and of too restricted inte pu In rep case in'hand, while Mr. Coville’s opinion, ot wet ttt bel nesota survey shonld publish at a given, moment a oS al ‘ « + 4 b an : 4 ould interest, I trust he will pardon me for suggesting that ae : unusual critical powers may be in danger of deteriora ott or NOTES AND NEWS. It Is ESTIMATED that forty per cent. of honey dew, as it occurs upon the leaves of trees, consists of the rare sugar, melezitose (Comp. > 127). rend, 117 ARTEMISIA STELLERIANA Bess. occurs at Little Compton, and New- i R.I.. In this connection an article in the March number of ournal of Botany should be read.—BalLev. THE AMERICAN ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE will meet this year in Brooklyn, August 16th to 22d. Announcements may be obtained from the local secretary, Prof. Geo. W. Plympton. DurinG THE coming summer Professor John Macoun intends to collect in the prairie region of Canada. These constant explorations are bringing to the Government Herbarium a fine representation of Our northern flora. Dr. G. A. Weiss, Professor in the University of Prag, and director of the School of Vegetable Physiology, died March 17, aged 57 years. - Hans Molisch has been called to fill the position made vacant by the death of Dr. Weiss. TEACHERS oF botany may be interested to know that Vegundo acer- : oides shows a beautiful set of gradations through scales to true leaves. ray’s Genera, vol. ii, their transition is only par- nally shown.—Bat.ry. bie ts Menrirr FERNALD expects to publish shortly an appends to 's Name Catalogue, containing a record of work during the last two ag Nearly a hundred flowering plants have been added to the t many of them of very great interest. a utrence of the genus Physostigma in Eastern Africa, and on some of of the Med; peculiarities; P. Magnus, On some parasitic fungi editerranean territory.— Bay. HE BOTANICAL p iversi kes of the EPARTMEN rown University partake general “b =o vave taken the roe S. E. Cassino, the Boston publisher, having received Rte ie Specialti~> Persons to issue a directory of naturalists arranged by '€s Or departments of study, and from others who desire a » 254 The Botanical Gazette. [June, geographical arrangement, has decided to publish such a directory of the United States and Canada, provided a sufficient number of sub- scriptions are received to warrant the undertaking. The names will occur in triplicate, alphabetically, geographically and by departments of study. If possible, the work will be issued in December of this year or early in January, 1895. t Wo Applications should be addressed to William A. Setchel house avenue, New Haven, . ° ; m- E ANIMAL FOOD of Utricularia vulgaris has been carefully Hie " y Mr. Thomas Scott, of the Fishery Board for Scotland, No utricles contained no organic matter, thirty-five contained organi able orgat- much decomposed to identify, and 384 contained seas be noted. eres eee oo ne BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1894. PLATE XIX. / | | iw Wim: a D EI E | | | ge 2. Day position. WRIGHT on CERCIS. PLATE XxX. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1894. Cosh Pek be sigue seeeatee yates me 80g, 808 5 3h. 0, 10e 0 nado, a 2.8 ond Re G20) eI I00e obs Re a 008 3 ee is Gegosted Goh 20 ett a Lins 00! sf scene soon a CG, 9 Ci o>, oes 2, re G ? 7 Poh MB oF anced 0 Bae z 5080 OsUmne IO 99 0F0e: Siveee or Oe, EG iy On CONN IG fasdate 0% ero oes ‘=> fect ag x ree Se, te Soeese ogee See WRIGHT on CERCIS. anes BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1894. PLATE XxXI. — A vii ’ \) \ \, Ws pet MSC Dla aaa bh el ota cole vn aie | eee RENAULD and CARDOT on NEW MOSSES. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1894. PLATE XXII. A RENAULD and CARDOT on NEW MOSSES. : PLATE Xxill. _ ATKINSON on OLPITRICHUM, gen. nov. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1894. eomplete Sets :.: ; OF THE Botanical Gazette can no longer be supplied by the publishers. The first ten volumes are rarely offered for sale. Those who have not these volumes are recommended to purchase the Index to Volumes I to X in which can be found full references. A volume needed tem- porarily can usually be obtained from some college or private library, PRICE, FIFTY CENTS. THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE, MADISON, WIS. SPECIALLY PREPARED Derbarium Paper:Botanists This paper is offered at the moderate price of $5.50 per ream. We also furnish— No. 1 Genus Cover, 1634 x 24 inches, at $4.00 per 100 2 66 66 6 950: + 66 ra 6s 1.50 + TS, 3 Bee et Bee, 2.00. © Species sheets, 164% 38% ™ Bi) feeb. Orders will receive prompt attention. Write for samples. E. MORRISON PAPER CO., 1009 Penna. Avenue, N. W., Washington, D.C. Cambridge Botanical Supply Company Successors to all business in Botanical Supplies in CAMBRIDGE, MASS. Herbarium and Laboratory Materials and Apparatus MICROSCOPES, BOOKS, SPECIMENS, EVERYTHING USEFUL AN rite for information about our boxes and trays for thick specimens. » °SSATISFACTION GUARANTEED. °0o> LICHENES BOREALI-AMERICANI. Second edition of Decades of N. Am. Lichens. REPARED BY Crara E. Cummincs, Tuos. A. WILLIAMs AND A. B. SEYMOUR. Numbers 1-80 Ready in May. This second edition is prepared in response to urgent requests, t the sub- scription list of the first being full. The second will contain nothing that is not in the 4 e editors are glad to announce that Prof. Thomas A. Will- iams will hereafter be one of their number. His name will appear with first sition also after No. 150. Address, Aw E. Cummines, Wellesley College, Wellesley, Mass. CARD INDEX OF GENERA, SPECIES AND VARIETIES OF PLANTS PUBLISHED SINCE 1885 BY JOSEPHINE A. CLAS The first issue of 1000 cards now ready. Address: se S St. N. W. canine D. C. Acme Microscopes.. In both ‘‘American’’ and ‘‘Continental’’ Models. THE IMPROVED GRAY BOTANICAL MICROSCOPE, | Bice ea 1.65 &S* THE QUEEN PLANT PRESS (Light and Strong.) Our New Solid Comfort Dissecting Microscope: BOTANICAL PAPERS at reduced prices. (Special rates to schools and colleges, in quantity.) MAGNIFYING GLASSES, SCALPELS, and other supplies for science classes. QUEEN & co. 1010 CHESTNUT ST. PHILADGLPHIA. N. Y. OFFICE, 116 FULTON ST. ENLARGEMENT OF THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE _. The steady increase in the studies worthy of record which | are submitted to the Editors of the BOTANICAL GAZETTE. | compelled them during 1893 to print each month more than the 32, pages promised. In order to meet the growing de- oe mand for space and to permit the prompter Abas OF S578 accepted papers, the editors have . Enlarged the Journal from its former size, thirty-two euder pemess ba, to a mini- mum of oe FORTY PAGES » with the Sp akshiies as in the past, of often exceeding this minimum. ie At the same time they are obliged to meet the: incr asec Cost, not only of the extra letter press, but espe the rapidly growing expense for plates. FORTY plates were Published in 1893, nearly double the number for prec ‘Years, and the demand for illustrations increases with importance and length of the papers. _ Therefore, the. Yu : lishers announce that the sebrpeton PES beginn RY ania, 1854, wil be cs ie SS.00. 8 year > ve ; mete oe IN ADVANCE. pais ¥ Bh phages Those wishing good herbarium specimens will find it most convenient to send their lists of desiderata to SANDBERG’S BOTANICAL EXCHANGE BUREAU. $7.00 per hundred. Satisfaction guaranteed. Address J. H. Sandberg, reer Minn. 501 CENTRAL AME. ,. 2 Henry Heil Chemical Co, ot. LOuUrTS; BN? Chemicals and Apparatus LABORATORY SUPPLIES GIVE US A TRIAL. YOU WILL FIND US PROMPT AND CHES? Before Ordering Elsewhere, Get Our Quotations. Large lilustraied Catalogue on Application. Dissecting Microscopes, IN EVERY VARIETY: _BAUSCH & OMB “OPT, £0. Rochester, N. Y. JULY, 1804. No. 7. THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE EDITORS: JOHN M. COULTER, Lake Forest University, Lake Forest, Ill. CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. J. C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind. CONTENTS: Undescribed plants from Guatemala and other Central American Repub- lies. XIII. (With plates XXIV-XXVI.)—/ehm Dognell Smith on ae A preliminary synopsis of the North American are of ager PE —idwin B. Uline and ties Le8 - < » 208 —- Onour Hepatice. 11.—Z. J/. eee “a 273 eodorina, a new genus of Volvoeinele: (With plate XXVIL. i Walter . Skaw : : 279 Notexorthy anatomical ee phy sidewalk researches i niet a 284 The ieee of free ne nitrogen by plants.—A. L. 2 €uce of traction upon the growth of eae D. Heald. a Articles Se oh he trivin on Stellaria oer (with plate XXVIII }—Ida Clendenin. Lone A peculiar‘m otmation of an ovary and placenta on Begonia ru rubra-grandi- oS sy Saeasog Reed. coe Biilepiaa : Ce a Noletand News : pr [ISSUED JULY 16.) MADISON, WISCONSIN. PUBLISHED BY THE EDITORS. _ Tracy, Gibbs & Co,. Printers, Madison, Wisconsin. THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE A Monthly Journal Embracing all Departments of Botanical Science. ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $3.00. SINGLE NUMBERS, 30 CENTS. | The subscription price must be paid in advance. No ntimbers are sent after the expiration of the time paid for. No reduction is made to dealers or agents. ; In Great Britain, 14 shillings. } Germany, 1 ; “Agent, Ww. = COLLINS, Agents, R.- ‘PRIRDIENDER ie gi Great Portland St., London, W. | strasse 11, Berlin, N. W.6 The prices named inelude postage. ~ _ Subscriptions business correspondence should be addressed to the BOTANICAL rea MADISON, wis.: ; money orders and drafts should be made yates to the Botanica GazETTE -Copies.— Contributors are furnished on request 25 pee copies of ‘their articles (free) when 2 pp. long or more. Additional copies will be supplied at the’following rates: For each 4 pages or less, per 106, $1.50; foreach plats : pe 100, hae 00, A less number at the same rate. Covers like number isin od must be pa ite \ s T Gotntbalias are requested to write scientific ist ge — care, and in citations to follow the form shown in the pages oe advertisements. —Articles requiring ees wi corres ondence about advertisements should be addressed to C. ARTHUR, Purdie Ind. a sgits when cao i ae iin’? = SE SRR hs eR RE eg “Ree en Mae eI RE Las ae A SAC jf = = Teg ey ox Ly , Lith. Boston. . Meisel B Mez & Donnell Smith. x a oO Le ae | Oo = <= ut PHOEB rt Ptmtisie al Gasette, fa B4 Ss i sae neces Bae : Sale ence greece iit om al NECTANDRA HEYDEANA, Mez & Donnell Smith. B. Maisel, Lith. Boston Setarnical Gazsette, 1494 shia ay : B. Meisel, Lith. Boston. : eres eee os -GYMNOGRAMME SCIATRAPHIS Donnell Smith. BOTANICAL GAZETTE FULY, 1894. Undeseribed plants from Guatemala and other Central American Republies.: XIII. JOHN DONNELL SMITH. WITH PLATES XXIV—XXVI. Heisteria Costaricensis Donnell Smith. ($ LEIOCARP Engl.)—Folia disticha anguste lineari-lanceolata juxta basim acute angustata supra medium sensim in apicem mucruncula- tum attenuata, margine adpresse retroflexo, petiolo brevi de- currente. Calyx urceolatus post anthesim retroflexus pedicelli dimidium zquans, dentibus brevibus triangularibus in setam desinentibus. Petala libera obovata ad apicem emarginata calyce sublongiora. Ovarium perianthium paullo superans latior quam longior collo coronatum. Calyx fructiferens corlaceus patulus pentagono-orbicularis cum pedicello breviore Sanguineus subtus maculis albis notatus. Drupa ovata- globosa calycis radio brevior atro-cyanea. arge bush with slender, drooping, and closely leafy branches that are toward their tips flexuose and angulate. Leaves 6-9 3 Q-I1', membranaceous, pellucid-punctulate, glaucescent beneath. Petiole 3-4! long, decurrent in narrow wings. Flowers scarcely a line high, apparently solitary. Stamens not seen. In fruit, pedicel 34—43'long, calyx 10-12’ in diam. Drupe 5 4'.—The only other species described, with similarly narrow leaves, H. salicifolia Engl. from South piers is distinct by its calyx, which in fruit is cupuliform, 3 I : ; tic 1 D.S., (ex Plantis Guatemalensibus necnon Salvador- ‘ vrhogs Hondurensibus Nicaraguensibus Costaricensibus, quas ‘dit John Donnell Smith, 4,760). 'The title of th ; eocctipanyinn eae tributi €se papers, as well as that of the tickets accompanying the i eld af Plants, has been changed to the form here employed, in order to” “Series some collections from other parts of Central America. 0. 7. 256 The Botanical Gazette. [July, Cuphea Heydei Koehne (inserenda post C. Liebmannii Koehne in Engler’s Bot. Jahrbiich. 2: 409. 1882. Sect. x. MELVILLA Koehne, subsect. 5. Erythrocalyx Koehne). Icon: Koehne Atlas Lythracearum ined. ¢. 44. fig. 380.—Fruticulus rams juntoribus dense hispidis vetustioribus glabratis. Folia internodiis 2—3-plo longiora, basi acuta vel in petiolum 1-4™ longum hispidum attenuata, elliptica v. lanceolata (24-54: : 11-17"), longe acuminata, parce ciliata, superiore pagina parce, inferiore in nervis densius hispida, vix rigidula, subtus pallidiora. Flores solitarit,; pedicelli axillares 9-20" equan- tes, parce hispidi, prophylla minutissima, quasi in setas 3-4 dissoluta summo apice gerentes. Calyx (22—26™) calcare or- biculari dilatato subincurvo (fere 3"" longo latoque) instruc- tus, subrectus, subgracilis, infra faucem ascendentem valde dilatatam plicatam subangustatus, verisimiliter intense coccl- neus, infra medium hispidus, intus glaberrimus; /odz brevisst- mi, setts 4-6 ciliati; appendices lodis longtores, dorso seta valida munite. Petalaov. duo dorsalia minutissima a le lata. Stamina ad tubi 4 line recte inserta; episepala fere 5 supra tubum exserta; epipetalorum 4 ventralia lobos ae- quantia, 2 dorsalia paullo breviora et ceteris vix inferius In- : serta; omnia glaberrima. Stylus glaberrimus, sub anthes! : -ovarium glaberrimum duplum aequans, demum Circ. ome sertus. Discus crassus, ovato-cordatus, deflexus, supt4 sul- catus, subtus convexus. Ovula 9-14.—A Cuphea Le Koehne proxima differt calycibus majoribus appendici im manifestis seta munitis et praecipue pedicellis axillaribus nec interpetiolaribus. a Nebéj, Depart. Quiché, Guatemala, alt. 7,000", May 189% Heyde & Lux, no. 4,480. IPOMAHA FISTULOSA Mart., var. Nicaraguensis eae : Smith.—Volubilis, foliis cordiformibus acuminatis oe 0 bus supra pubescentibus subtus cano-velutinis. Sepa phe bescentia orbicularia. Corolla ad 3—4-pollicaris. Semina comosa. ; alt 120", Rio de Las Layas, Depart. Rivas, Nicaragua, (ar April 1893, Dr. W. C. Shannon, U. S. Army, 10- ae de Salvia Shannoni Donnell Smith. S ) frutex cano-pubescens. Folia ovato-la : ‘4 supra minata ad basim acuta obtusave serrulata a Racemorum Fe TES een sa enh ists Sy, CaLosPHACE.)—Suh nceolata sensim acu Se: ete iS scabriuscula subtus cum petiolis velutina, — formia contractius acuminata flores superantia. 1894. ] Undescribed Plants from Guatemala. 257 breviter pedunculatorum verticillastra coarctata 6—14-flora, infirma subremota. Calycis subsessilis tubuloso-campanulati labia late ovata, posticum integrum anticum acute dentatum. Corolla quam calyx duplo fere longior ad medium subzquali- ter labiata, tubo gracili vix ventricoso sub exserto, labii in- ferioris lobo medio reniformi bifido. . Stylus superne unilater- aliter fimbriatus. Leaves 3-4 x 14-18", petioles 6-8' long. Racemes 3-5 long; bracts sessile, herbaceous, pubescent, purplish, per- sistent, 8-10 x 4-5. Calyx pubescent, virescent or colored, 5' long, lips 13' long. Corolla blue, 8' long, nearly glabrous galea 3' long; lip pubescent on back, 4! long, middle lobe 1} X 3. Filament produced at articulation; anterior branch of connective 13' long, not dilated, glabrous, dentate. Infe- rior lobe of style 4' long, the superior thrice longer.—Slopes of Volcan Chingo, Depart. Jutiapa, Guatemala, alt. 3,000°, Oct. 1892, Dr. W. C. Shannon, U. S. Army, no. 3,612. Triplaris Macombii Donnell Smith. —Folia pedalia oblique lateque elliptico-ovata abrupte acuminata ad basim late rotun- ~ data glabrata subtus rubro-punctulata, margine pilosiusculo, Costa subtus adpresse pilosa. Racemi feminei (qui soli sup- petunt) singuli aut bini aut terni ex summis axillis orti itidem in paniculam terminalem folia superantem congesti. Calycis fructiferentis lobi exteriores quam tubus oblongus altero tanto longiores linguiformes, sinuum late rotundatorum margini- Dus retroflexis, lobi interiores tubum subaquantes eique 3-adnati setaceo-subulati ad basim plus minus appendiculati. peel nitide quam tubus } brevioris facies ovate, stylis auces haud attingentibus. Branchlets smooth, sulcate, verrucose at nodes. Leaves in : erat fruit 26' long, pale-yellow; tube appressed-villose, and wings sparsely pilose, 17 x 51, obtuse, narrowed to- base; interior lobes somewhat unequal, about 3' long. © 258 The Botanical Gazette. [July,. Nutlet 5 x 34’, styles 2' long.—Most nearly related to 7. auriculata Meisn. and 7. Arnottiana Meisn., the originals. _of which in the Meisner herbarium of Columbia College have © been compared. —Jiquilisco, Depart. Usulutdn, Salvador, alt. 220", Jan. 1893, Dr. W. C. Shannon, U. S. ., NO. 5,064. Named for Lieut. M. M. Macomb, U. S. Army, Engineer in Charge, Corps no. 1, Intercontinental Railway Commission. Piper flavidum C. DC. in Donnell Smith Enum. Pl. Guat.. 2: 66; (§ III. STEFFENSIA C. DC.); foliis brevissime petiolati s lineari-lanceolatis basi zquali acutis apice acute acuminatis mucronulatisque utrinque glabris, nervo centrali circiter ad } longitudinis nervos utrinque 3 alternos adscendentes mittente, petiolo glabro basi ima vaginante, pedunculo glabro petiolum Superante, amento florente folii dimidium equante, bractee vertice triangulari margine flavide hirsuto, bacca subtetragona apice subtiliter flavide hirtella.—Ramuli glabri internodiis brevibus, corticis collenchymate continuo zona fibrosa con- tinua intus aucto, fasciculis intramedullaribus 2-seriatis. Limbi 8™ longj 13" lati in sicco firmuli flavicantesque. Petioli ad 2™ longi. Pedunculi6™™ longi. Amentia florentia 3™ crassa. Stamina 4. Barranca de Rubelcruz, Depart. Alta Verapaz, Guatemala, alt. 2,500", Apr. 1889, J. D. S., no. 1,744. Piper Tuerckheimii C. DC. in Donnell Smith Enum. Pl. Guat. 2: 96; (§ III. SrEFFENSIA C. DC.); foliis modice petio- latis, limbis 3™ supra basin peltatis oblongo-ovatis basi pater datis leviterque repandis apice acute acuminatis supra 14 “a subtus presertim ad-nervos hirtellis, nervo centrali circiter . 3 longitudinis nervos utrinque 3 oppositos adscendentes ee tente, lateralibus 4-5 e basi solutis tenuibus, amento mers folium pluries breviore apice longe mucronato, ee quam petiolus pluries breviore, bractee apice ee tate pelta triangulari margine hirtella, bacca me vertice hirsuta. —Ramuli dense hirtelli. Limbi ad 24 ae ad 12™ lati. Petiolj 4.5™ longi hirtelli bas! tS Pedunculi 8" longi hirtelli. Amenti pars baccifera 5 mucro 2 longus hirtellus. Stamina 4. Pansamalé forest, Depart. Alta Verapaz, 3,800", Aug. 1886, von Tiirckheim, no. 1,038. . im, Fi Piper Santa-rosanum C. DC. in Donnell Smith a oul Guat. 2: 96; (§ STEFFENSIA C. DC.); foliis modice pe Guatemala, ~ | | | | | 1894. ] Undescribed Plants from Guatemala. 259 oblique rotundato-ovatis basi inzequali rotundatis subcorda- tisque apice obtusiuscule acuminatis utrinque dense velutinis 7-nerviis nervis 5 medianis validioribus, petiolo dense velutino basi ima vaginante, amento baccifero limbum zquante, pedun- culo petiolum parum superante velutino, bractea spathulata apice rotundata utrinque et prasertim dorso hirsuta, ovario hirtello, bacca globoso-ovata_hirtella.—Frutex 3-4" altus. Ramuli dense velutini, cortex fasciculis collenchymateis dis- cretis instructus fibris destitutus; fasciculi intramedullares uniseriati. Folia in sicco subrubescentia. Limbi in sicco firmi circiter 12™ longi 7.5™ lati. Petioli 1™ longi. Amenta bac- cifera 3™" crassa. Stamina 4, anthere reniformi-globosz caduce filamentis circiter equilonge. River-bank near Santa Rosa, Depart. Baja Verapaz, Guatemala, alt. 5, 000°, Apr. 1887, von Tiirckheim, no. 1,174, distributed as P. patulum Bertol.; Santa Rosa, Depart. Santa osa, Guatemala, alt. 4,000°, May 1892°and Nov. 1892, Heyde & Lux, nos. 3,463 and 3,833; Capetillo, Depart. Zacatepequez, Guatemala, alt. 4,300", Mch. 1892, J. D. S., 0. 3,590. ’ Piper variabile C. DC. in Donnell Smith Enum. Pl. Guat.. ‘i Ws. (S IV. Carpunya C., DC. ); foliis modice petiolatis late Ovatis basi truncato-rotundatis vel elliptico-ovatis basi sub- acutis omnibus apice acuminatis utrinque glabris, nervo cen- nervulos validos mittente, petiolo glabro basi ima vaginante, Ba tam subeequante pedunculo quam petiolus paulo breviore, bractee vertice glabro triangulari superne breviter Ri, ende Subquadrangulari pedicelloque basi hirsuto, bacca obpyramidato-trigona glabra.—Ramuli glabri. Limbi cohen subcoriacei opaci fuscescentes late elliptici 16.5™ longi ee lati, elliptico-ovati 16™ longi 8.5™ lati. Petioli LS. Pi al Amenta baccifera ad 6" crassa. Stamina 3.—Species rea forma in ramis amentiferis ipsis valde variabili in- m Wountain-forests near Coban, Depart. Alta Verapaz, Guate- ala, alt. 4, 300°, May 1879, von Tiirckheim, no. 434. Piper Donnell-Smithii C. DC. in Donnell Smith Enum. ~ Guat. *: 95; (§ IV. Carpunya C. DC.); foliis breviter = 260 The Botanical Gazette. [July, tus, fasciculi intramedullares sub-2-seriati. Limbi ad 13™ longi ad 4™ lati, in sicco membranacei nigrescentes opaci. Petioli 7" longi. Amenta submatura ad 4™ longa 3” crassa. Stamina 3. Bacca obpyramidato-trigona in sicco nigra.— Species P. eucalyptifolium Rudge mire simulans amentis an- gustioribus ramulis haud uno latere hirtellis et verisimiliter staminum numero ab eo discrepans, a° P. concinno C. DC. bractez pelta hirtella, a P. Costaricense C. DC. amentis brev- ioribus distincta. Pansamald, Guatemala, alt. 4,000°, July, 1886, von Tiirck- heim, no. 975 Peperomia Cobana C. DC. in Donnell Smith Enum. Ph Guat. 2: 66; foliis alternis longiuscule petiolatis lanceolatis utrinque glabris, nervo centralinervos utrinque 4—5—6 mittente, amentis apice caulis et ramuli axillaris aphylli 3 alternis foli- orum limbos citciter zquantibus, ovario basi rhachi impresso apice oblique subulato antice stigmatifero.—Erecta glabra. Limbi ad 13™ longi ad 5™ lati in sicco subcoriacet ee nervis egre cernendis. Petioli ad 3™ longi. Ramuli amenti- feri pars infera sterilis 9™ longa. Amenti pedunculus ad 2 longus. Amentum ipsum circiter 1™ crassum. Bractea of bicularis.—Species P. lancifolie Hook. proxima petiolis multo longioribus ab ea precipue discrepans. a Near Coban, Guatemala, alt. 4,600", June, 1879, von eee: heim, no. 78 Peperomia Luxii C. DC.; foliis quaternis_modice ager tis e basi cuneato-obovatis apice emarginulatis utrinque § ne ris indistincte 3-nerviis in sicco coriaceis, amentis pcehanae bus pedunculatis pedunculos suos circiter duplo pio limbos circiter triplo superantibus densifloris, rhachi Se bractea orbiculari coriacea centro pedicellata, ovario ee merso ovato in stylum gracilem apice stigmatiferum hai ato, bacca ovata stylo ea breviore apice mucronata. a” procumbens glabra, caule in sicco coriaceo 4-sulcato bier cir- Crasso. Limbi opaci circiter 1 5" longi 8™ lati. pase i citer 3™" longi. Pedunculi 2™ longi. Amenta matura longa 1™™ crassa. Te See on Te 1894. ] Undescribed Plants from Guatemala. 261 Ojo de Agua, Depart. Santa Rosa, Guatemala, alt. 3, 500°, Sept., 1892, Heyde & Lux, no. 3,828 Phoebe amplifolia Mez et Donnell Smith; foliis amplissi- mis, adultis supra glabris nitidisque vel secus nervos adpresse tomentellis, dense nervis immersis areolatis, subtus tomento brevi puberulo, ad nervos ferrugineo mollibus, latissime ellip- ticis, apice breviter subacuminatis, penninervibus; inflorescen- tia dense ferrugineo-tomentella, submultiflora, laxiuscule pan- niculata, foliis multo breviore; floribus dense ferrugineo-to- mentellis; limbi segmentis zequalibus, subobtusis; filamentis pilosis quam antherz multo brevioribus; antheris omnibus 4-locellatis; ovario glaberrimo. —Arbuscula videtur (ex ramo- rum habitu), ramulis crassis, dense adpresseque ferrugineo- tomentellis basin versus cinerascentibus, striatim subangula- tis; gemmis dense ferrugineo-tomentosis; cortice esipido, paullo mucoso. Folia petiolis usque ad 32™" longis, validis- simis, supra profunde canaliculatis, tomento peradpresso brev- 'ssimoque adultioribus cinereo obtectis stipitata, sparsa, rigide coriacea, supra (praeter nervos adpresse cinereo-tomentellos) adulta saltem glabra nitidaque et dense venulis immersis areolata, subtus tomento brevi puberulo, ad nervos ferrugineo mollia valde prominenti-reticulata, latissime elliptica, basi breviter acuta apice breviter lateque subacuminata, ex speci- subthyrsoidea, dense adpresseque tomento ferrugineo obtecta, foliis Permulto brevior; pedicellis saepius 4"" vel paullo infra longis, bracteolis deciduis. Flores dense adpresseque ferru- s!n€o-tomentelli, limbi segmentis quam genitalia multo lon- Sloribus, zqualibus, lingulatis, apice subobtusis. Filamenta Pilosa quam antherez multo breviora, ser. 111 basi glandulis binis magnis, sessilibus aucta. Anthere subquadratice, ob- a tuse, omnes quatrilocellatz, locellis ser. I1 exteriorum in- = “rrimum, subglobosum; stylo crasso subequilongo; stig- Mate pulvinato, Bacca maxima (+ 33™ longa, 22” iam metiens), bene ellipsoidea, cupule crass, subpateriformi, ob- a duplicimarginatze, sensim conice in pedicellum valde ‘assatum transeunti insidens. 262 The Botanical Gazette. (July, El Jute, Depart. Quiché, Guatemala, alt. 10,000%, Apr. 1892, Heyde et Lux, no. 3,033. EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXIV.—Fig. 1, flowering and fruiting branch.—Fig. 2, posterior view of stamen ser. 1.—Fig. 3, anterior view of stamen ser. 3, with glands —Fig. 4, posterior view of stamen ser. 4.—Fig. 5, Pistil. (Fig. 1 is natural size; the others are variously enlarged.) Nectandra Heydeana Mez et Donnell Smith; foliis adultis preter costarum axillas subtus sepius perconspicue barbel- latas glabris, optime ellipticis, basi nunc rotundatis nunc breviter acutis, apice .sueto acumine brevi sed eleganti preditis, utrinqgue valde prominulo-reticulatis; inflorescentia subcorymbosa vel subpyramidata, glaberrima; floribus her- dj Ser. 7,. It: nul ; Arbuscula 12-24?" alta (ex cll. Heyde et Lux!), ramulis ultra breviora, percrassa, basi glandulis binis minutls, globosis, sessilibus aucta. biculares, apice bene rotundate, papillose. glabrum, subglobosum, stylo crasso, subequilongo. ignotus. 000", Santa Rosa, Depart. Santa Rosa, Guatemala, alt. z sad Nov. 1892 and Jan. 1893, Heyde et Lux, nos. ses 4,578.—PLATE XXV. Fructus 1894.] Undescribed Plants from Guatemala. 263 Pedilanthus macradenius Donnell Smith. ($EUPEDILAN- THUS Boiss. )—Folia glabra ampla obovato-oblonga angulo ob- tusissimo terminantia, basi obtusa. Cymez ex axillis supremis orte breves oligocephalz, bracteis oblongo-ovatis peduncu- los superantibus. Involucrum ad basim rectangulare, calcaris quam tubus paullo minoris deflexi glandulas 2 majusculas gerentis labiis ovatis sub apice plica intrusa auctis, tubi lobis binis inferioribus ovatis cano-fimbriatulis superiore cum inter- Mediis aequilongis alte connato. Bracteole numerosissime flores masculos aequantes, pedicellis masculis et femineo fila- mentisque glabris. Capsula depresso-sphaerica lineis dehis- ' centie 6 latis albis notata. Arboreous. Leaves olive-green, at apex of branchlets 4-6 x 2-3"; petioles smooth, 3' long. Bracts rubescent be- neath hoary pubescence, 6x 3'. Peduncles pubescent. In- volucre rubescent, smooth within, 5—6' long, spur 3} X2' with oval glands 1' long, tube 4x 3'. Capsule 4' in diam., coccules ecarinate, seeds _trigonal-globose.— Canival, Depart. Hue- huetenango, Guatemala, alt. 3,200%, Dec. 1891, Dr. W. C. Shannon, U. S. Army, no. 412. ¥chmea Friedrichsthalii Mez et Donnell Smith; foliis Placentis interno loculorum angulo apici affixis. —Epiphyta (ex cl. Friedrichsthal !), acaulis, florifera ad 0.5" alta. Folia is Parvis, patentibus aucta, praesertim dorso adpresse alluta- theta pulchre rubentia, subglabra. _Inflorescentia multiflora, Picem usque e ramulis distiche florigeris, subpatentibus, vix 264 The Botanical Gazette. [July,. aciculo multo altiorem dilatatis. Petala 13" longa,ex BA gay lineari in laminam angustam, sublanceolatam, peracute in spinulam terminalem transeuntem dilatata, 2™" a basi ligulis binis profunde fimbriato-incisis aucta. Stamina petalis paullo breviora, filamentis anguste linearibus, tenuibus, ser. 1 liberis, ser. II'cum petalis peralte (ultra lamine basin) intime con- natis; antheris luteis, fere 3™ longis, lanceolatis, utrinque sed praesertim apice acutis, prope medium dorsifixis. Ovar- ium subglobosum, longitudinaliter sulcatum, ad 7™ longum; tubo epigyno subnullo: stylo antheras exacte aequante, grac- ili; stigmatibus longe divisis, perangustis, laxe spiraliter ee tortis. Bacca ceerulea!, globosa, Pis¢ magnitudine, sepalls Persistentibus tenuiter conice conniventibus coronata; seminl- bus allutaceis, vix 2™™ longis. ee Isla de Catina, Rio San Juan, Nicaragua, ' 1839, Friedrichs- thal, no. 609, (herb. Vindob.). Rio Jiménez, Llane ; Santa Clara, Comarca de Limén, Costa Rica, alt. 650, Apt. 1894, J. D. S., no. 4,962. Piteairnia puberula Mez et Donnell Smith; foliis is oribus ignotis, interioribus haud petiolatis, anguste ees tis, integerrimis, subtus junioribus lepidibus albis P ecriebnd nos simulantibus furfuraceis; inflorescentia simplicissim® ; in the Kew 1Mr. Hemsley has remarked, that all of F riedrichsthal s plants hes wer ite herbarium are ticketed as from Guatemala; and this is the — in Vienna specimen above cited. In fact, the collections were made! and Costa Rica. , eri- la- re 1894. ] Undescribed Plants from Guatemala. 265, medium usque laxiuscule, apicem versus dense racemosa, multiflora; foliolis scapalibus internodia longe superantibus; bracteis maximis, triangulo-lanceolatis, infimis flores axil- lares triplo vel ultra superantibus; floribus pedicellis brevibus crassisque stipitatis; sepalis anguste triangularibus, haud carinatis; petalis eligulatis; seminibus utroque polo tenuiter caudatis.—Imperfecte solum cognita, florifera vix ultra 0.4” alta. Folia rosule desunt. Scapus validus, erectus, foliis permanifeste brevior, lepidibus araneosis cinereis vel albidis puberulus, dense foliolis iis rosulae absque dubio aqualibus, anguste lanceolatis, longe peracutis, viridibus, supra glabris subtus junioribus lepidibus albidis pilos magnos simulantibus dense furfuraceis, adultis + perfecte glabratis, omnibus erectis internodiaque perlonge superantibus, inflorescentiamque me- dio fere equantibus usque ad 18" latis, omnino inermibus instructus. Inflorescentia simplicissima, medium usque laxi- uscule apicem versus dense racemosa, paullo infra 0.2” longa, 40™" diam. metiens, cylindrica apiceque rotundata, multiflora; thachi recta, haud vel vix angulata, lepidoto-puberula; bracteis inflorescentiz basin versus persensim in folia scapalia trans- euntibus triangulo-lanceolatis longissimeque acutis, erectis, infimis flores axillares triplo vel ultra superantibus, supremis quam sepala subduplo brevioribus. Flores deflorati fructi- feri solum cogniti stricte erecti, pedicellis percrassis, lepidoto- puberulis, haud ultra 4™™ longis stipitati; sepalis subglabris, ad 21™ longis, e basi 5™ lata in apicem acutam sensim an- Sustatis triangularibus, sy tricis, haud carinatis. Petala (nonne revera, ut ex sicco videtur alba vel lutea ?) eligulata. Genitalia ignota. Capsula matura + 18™ longa, ad % longit. Supera, tenuiter conice perlongeque acuta, basin usque dehiscens, seminibus 2.5™ longis, fere rectis, utrinque cauda. “ognite, qua petalis eligulatis gaudent, utraque infeliciter im- Perfecta solum mihi ante oculos. fs S Cenaguilla, Depart. Santa Rosa, Guatemala, alt. 4,000, Spt. 1892, Heyde & Lux, no. 3,879. anthericum apodastanthum Donnell Smith. (Subgenus 7 a ide HES Baker. )—Folia radicalia linearia graminoidea © T15-17-nervata, margine vix ciliolato. Scapus sesqui- 266 The Botanical Gazette. {July, pedalis teres glaber ebracteatus. Racemus (in exemplaribus mihi suppetentibus) simplex flexuosus, nodis inferioribus re- motissimis. Bractez interiores ovate cuspidate, exteriores lanceolate denique subulato-attenuate. Pedicelli terni in medio articulati. Perianthii segmenta perspicue 3-nervata, interiora in sicco lutea. Filamenta muriculata nunc ovarium aut antheras aequantia nunc eis duplo longiora. Stylus nunc ovarii nunc perianthii longitudinem aequiparans. Capsula oblongo-ovalis perianthio marcido } brevior semina in loculo quoque 9-10 habens. Rhizome not seen. Leaves 12-15" x 2~3'. Raceme 7-8" long, lower internodes 13-3" long, exterior bracts at length t long, pedicels 4-9! long. Perianth 6-7' long. Anthers 1}! long.—Indicated by Mr. J. G. Baker as undescribed and nearest to his A. Skinnert.—San Bartolo, Depart. Zacate- pequez, Guatemala, alt. 5,000 *, May, 1890, Heyde & Lux, no. 4,644. Gymnogramme sciatraphis Donnell Smith.—Stipites ¢ caudice brevi crasso caespitosi graciles spithamei straminei glabri, basi paleacea. Frondes acuminato-ovate pedales gla- re 4-5-pinnatim decomposite, jugis plurimis confertis, pinnis pinnulisque oppositis e basi truncata subsessili ovatis lanceolatisve, pinnis infimis maximis, pinnulis ser. I thom- boideis 1~2-fidis, ultimis ellipticis deorsum attenuatis ple- rumque bifurcatis, segmentorum nervio unico infra medium usque ad furcam sorifero. Ke Scales ovate, 3-4' long, rigid, blackish, imbricating. Stipes and rachises canaliculate. Sterile and fertile fronds similar, 20-26-jugate. Basal pinnze accuminate-deltoid, spreading, incurved, 673" long, 15~20-jugate; its lower pinnules 2’ pe 9-12-jugate. Segments oblong, acute, 1-1}! long, fruit- ee cylindrical.—To be grouped with G. chaerophylla Desv. an G. schizophylla Baker, which differ chiefly by absence of ger dex and of scales, circumscription and loose pinnation - fronds. —Shaded precipitous banks of Rio Jiménez, ego Santa Clara, Comarca de Limén, Costa Rica, alt. 050% Apr. 1894, J. D. S., no. 5,084. Baltimore, Ma. : _EXPLANATION oF PLATE XXVI.—Fig. 1, frond.—Fig, a pinnule.—Fig. 3; Pinnule of secon rder.—Fig. 4, ultimate pinnule.—Fig. 5. scale conf Stipe. (Figure 1 is somewhat reduced; the others are variously enlarged A preliminary synopsis of the North American species of Amaranthus. EDWIN B. ULINE AND WILLIAM L. BRAY. In selecting work for the present year, our attention was called to the comparatively untried field of North American Amaranthacee. The only systematic work since Moquin- Tandon’s exhaustive revision of the order was that of Dr. Asa Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad. 5: 168-9, where he presented a short synopsis of our western Amblogynes, restoring the old generic name of Amblogyne Raf., which had been reduced to a section of Amaranthus by Bentham in Fl. Australiensis 5: 212. Aside from this and an occasional new species by Wat- son, Torrey and others, we were left to the difficult task of disentangling the vague and conflicting statements of Lin- neus and Willdenow, and of setting them right as far as pos- sible with Moquin-Tandon and subsequent writers. Up to the present time our study has been confined to the genus Amaranthus. ! Geographically, an attempt has been made to embrace forms from Mexico and the West Indies whenever material and facts were at hand, though they may only meagerly rep- resent the forms that will yet be found in those regions. For the use of herbarium material, grateful ackhowledg- Fro. John Macoun, Dr. C. E. Bessey, Mr. John Donnell- Smith, Mr. Walter Deane and Mr. Jared G. Smith. Over 1,000 herbarium sheets of the genus Amaranthus alone were to us in revealing the European conception of some of the older species. Mr. Hitchcock’s West Indian collection and Mr. John Donnell Smith’s Central American plants have been specially interesting in pointing out the probable line of prinkde that many of our introduced species have taken from their original tropical home. The late Dr. Thomas Morong’s 268 The Botanical Gazette. [July, collection in the Columbia College Herbarium fairly repre- sents the South American forms. The characters that are used in the following synopsis to circumscribe sub-groups are by no means absolute, for there is always some shading off and overlapping in one particular or another, which is forever bound to resist every attempt at definite separation. Yet they are natural groups worked out from a common origin, and the group characters herein set forth can only serve to point out these broader lines of differ- entiation along the path of descent. Likewise many of the Species approach dangerously near to one another; and the complex question of adaptation and modification of adventive forms together with the still greater uncertainty which pre- vails in regard to hybridization among certain groups of or less united at base, or Sree. (AMBLOGYNE. ) This section is as well marked in geographical limits as 1n flower characters, being restricted with few exceptions to Texas, New Mexico, Arizona, Nevada, southern California and the arid plains of northern Mexico. The characteristic rank weedy nature of the genus is some- what overcome here by a tendency to color and gracefulness of habit. * Plants monectous. + Stamens 2 or 3. ++ Utricle indehiscent. «1. A. BERLANDIERI (Moq.). Sarratia Berlandieri Mog. DC. Prod. 132: 268. 1849. Stem slender, ascending or erect, 15 to 30™ high, ere ing from base: leaves crowded, deciduous on the on pee of the stem, oblong-obtuse to oblanceolate, 1.5 to 2-5 st inflorescence in small clusters, crowded, axillary: pie darkish, short (2™"): bracts one-third as long as the Ree stamens two: fruiting sepals 3-nerved, coalescent i nike third their length, not constricted into a tube above: utr 1894.] North American Species of Amaranthus. 269 indehiscent.—Texas, from Austin and Big Springs to the Rio Grande, and northeastern Mexico. These forms have been known as A. folygonotdes, but the more leafy smaller habit, more minute glomerules, smaller darker flowers, di I sepals and uniformly dehiscent utricle I 2. A. URCEOLATUS Benth. Bot. Voy. Sulph. 158. 1844. Amblogyne urceolata Gr. Proc. Am. Acad. 5; 168. 1861. Slightly branched: leaves rather small and narrow: sepals of female flower unequal in width, the two exterior with slightly narrowed tri-carinate claw; lacinee with spatulate or orbicular laminz, the three interior with strongly narrowed uni-carinate claw, all with entire or slightly crenulate margin with green branching nerves: utricle indehiscent.—The — Species not reported from North America, but represented by three varieties. slender petioles. € more vigorous vegetative character 1s prob- ably due to growing in gardens. . “Var. OBCORDATUS (Gray). Amblogyne urceolata var. obcordata.Gr. Proc. Am. Acad. 5: 169. 1861. Lamina or dilated summit of sepals strongly notched and nearly obcordate.—Western Texas and New Mexico. Var. Jonesii, n. var. Plant dwarfed, branching at base, erect, spreading, 7 to 15" high: stem slender, smooth, purple: leaves scattered, oblanceolate to linear, 1.5 to 2™ long: flowers bright purple: Staminate sepals 5: stamens 3: sepals of pistillate flowers Sey narrowed below, white-margined, with one slightly tanched bright purple mid-vein: utricle purple, narrowly oblong, thin indehiscent.—Collected at Bowie, Arizona, in 1884 by Marcus E. Jones. ++ ++ Utricle dehiscent by a circumsctssile line. 3. A. POLYGoNoIDES L. Pl. Jam. Pugill. 2: 27. 1759: Amél, ie ogyne polygonoides Raf. Fl. Tellur. 42. 1836. , Amarantus’ polygonoides Hemsley Biol. Cent, Amer. 3: 14. 1882, in part. 270 The Botanical Gazette. (July, to have traveled; one reaching Florida by way of the West Indies, the other coming across the plains of Mexico as far as Texas and New Mexico. 4. A. FIMBRIATUS Benth. Wats. Bot. Calif. 2: 42. 1880. Easily known by the broad fimbriate often beautifully colored sepals.—Reported abundantly from southern an eastern California, Nevada and southern Utah, western Texas, Arizona, New Mexico, southward into Mexico and Lower California. «Var. DENTICULATUS (Torr. ). A, venulosus Wats. Proc. Amer. Acad. 17: 376. 1882. Sarratia Berlandieri var. denticulata Torr. Bot. Mex. Bound. 179. 1858. This is not dicecious as Watson described it, but agrees with A. fimbriatus except that the broadly dilated lamina of the sepals is not fimbriate, but entire or emarginate, and con- spicuously marked by branching green veins. 5. A. PRINGLEI Wats. Proc. Amer. Acad. 21: 476. 1886. Known from A. fimbriatus by the more scattered axillary inflorescence, distinct sepals with green mid-rib, broad scar- ious margin not fimbriate, longer acute outer sepal and longer spiny bracts. Probably has much the same range as A. fimbriatus, but 1s not re- ported from so many stations, nor in so great abundance. 6. A. SQUARRULOSUS (Gray). Ambloygne squarrulosa Gr. Proc. Am. Acad. 5: 168. 1861. Scleropus sqguarrulosus. Anderss. ined. A species from the Galapagos Islands, with the beet ovate or rhombic-ovate lamina of the female sepals 4 abruptly contracted into a narrow claw, peduncles an pedicels thickened, as in A. crassipes. Plant tall and slender, resembling A. fimbriatus. Cc assa m : h while the tall, slender habit and the abrupt narrowing of the + + Stamens five. fhe __ The two following species show a departure from the pce ar- blogyne character toward the Euamaranthus group, in How’ acters particularly. 1894.] North American Species of Amaranthus. 271 7. A. CHIHUAHUENSIS Wats. Proc. Amer. Acad. 21: 436. 1886. Leaves ovate-lanceolate to oblong: sepals broadly spatulate, setose-apiculate with green (sometimes branching) mid-vein much thickened at base. Apparently not found in any of the border states. Collected by Palmer at Hacienda San Miguel, Chihuahua (no. 197), in 1887. 8. A. Bigelovii, n. sp. Moneecious, erect, 4 to 5° high with abundant slender erect rather short branches: leaves lanceolate, obtuse, 4 to 7” long, with long slender petiole, much reduced toward the apex of the branches, becoming oblong-elliptical, all promi- nently mucro-tipped, with prominent veins: inflorescence leafy, axillary, crowded toward the extremity of branch, the stem terminated by a leafy spike: bracts subulate, pungent, slightly exceeding the calyx, 3" long: staminate flowers with five stamens and five sepals: pistillate flowers with sepals Spreading, rather unequal, spatulate-obtuse, the two lateral acute, the one next the bract mucronate-tipped: utricle cir- cumscissile with calyptra very much folded and retracted after dehiscence.—Collected in the Mountains of the Cibola in 1852 by Dr. Bigelow (no. 1,190). Distributed as Sarratza Berlandieri Mogq. Var. EMARGINATUS (Torr.). Sarratia Berlandieri var. emarginata Torr. Bot. Mex. Bound. 179. 1859. _Lacinize of the female calyx widely wedge-shaped, or. pnate.—Collected at Camp Green, New Mexico, by Dr. arry. : * «Plants dioecious. + Utricle indehiscent: sepals equal. 9. A. GREGGII Wats. Proc. Amer. Acad. 12: 274. 1877. Differs strikingly from both A. Torreyi and A. Palmert in habit and in the very short bracts, while the utricle character not only of this but particularly of the following variety 1s smarkably suggestive of that of A. pumilus.—Collected by Dr. Gregg near the mouth of the Rio Grande in bee? ee fact : d, and tha =F pistillate lowers od kere ace 4 abe Hant are in existence, aces this species on a rather perilous footing. 2I—Vol, AIX Wo. 7. e 272 The Botanical Gazette. [July, Var. Muelleri, n. var. Plant more branching: leaves longer, narrower: inflores- cence freely branching: sepals spreading, 2™ long, two-thirds as long as the broadly ovate inflated coriaceous utricle: seed larger.—Collected by Mr. Fred Mueller near Vera Cruz in 1853. It is only for convenience in presentation that these two inseparable forms are permitted to fall with the other dicecious species, with which their affinities are otherwise very slight. In the utricle char- acters they display affinities for the Euxolus group, while in habit they are quite anomalous. ore material and added knowledge may lead to a very different disposal of them. 10. A. TORREYI Benth. Wats. Bot. Calif. 2: 42. 1880. Western plains from Nebraska to Mexico, extending as far west as Nevada. It is the only northern dicecious form, being replaced in the south-west by the more abundant 4. Pal- Var. suffruticosus, n. var. aes Stem woody: leaves narrowly rhombic-ovate, with numer- ous prominent nerves on the under surface. Distributed as Amblogyne Torreyi.—Lower California, Cape St. Lucas (Xan tus 100 of 1859-60). 11. A. PALMERI Wats. Proc. Amer. Acad. 12: 274. 1877. Distinguished by its long terminal spikes and very long rigid pungent bracts. —It is found from western Texas, through central New Mexico and Arizona to the Pacific Coast, but reaches its greatest display in the plateaus of northern Mex- ico, where it is one of the commonest of plants in gardens, cultivated fields and bottom lands. Very variable. Var. glomeratus, n. var. Low, decumbent or ascending, branching at base: leave’ narrow, very small (not exceeding 1.5™): fertile flowers - gregated below in large dense glomerules becoming 3 es in diameter at the base of the plant: sepals more spreé wn! —Collected in 1889 by Dr. Palmer at Lerdo, Sonora, Mex (953 &, 958 4). A form from Lower California (Orcutt, 1884) is taller and geo and has not the display of pistillate glomerules at base; but n & aspect it presents greater affinities here than for the species. (To be concluded.) Herbarium Lake Forest University, Lake Forest, Il. Notes on our Hepatice. II. The genus Riccia.! LUCIEN M. UNDERWOOD. € main purpose of these notes, made in reviewing the material that has been accumulating in my, herbarium for the last few years, is to call the attention of local collectors to American, no, 63, are of this species. R. Watsoni Aust. founded on male plants is doubtless the same species, as urvey; these are fertile and conform to the type of R. Froséit. Specimens from the eastern portion of the range are more robust than the mountain forms but the spore characters are Similar; they may be characterized as follows: . SICCIA FROSTII major, n. var.—Thallus much larger than in the type, 3-4 times dichotomously branched, irregularly Spreading and somewhat imbricate, the divisions wider, com- Monly tinted with purple at the margins.—Banks of Mis- Sourt River, St. Charles, Mo. (Demetrio, no. 5); Manhattan, Kansas (Kellerman); sterile forms are also at hand from Illinois (Woff), mee ‘ 1 “ RH) No. I of this Series is in this journal 14: 191-198. 1888. 4 274 The Botanical Gazette. [July, R. ALBIDA Sulliv. is known only by two plants. The type was collected by Wright in Texas in 1845 and is in the Sul- livant collection. I have received a single plant from Lang- lois, collected in Louisiana. Both plants are lacking in fruit. The plant is allied to R. glauca in its vegetative characters . but its spores are a desideratum in order to understand its | affinities. R. LAMELLOSA Raddi as represented in Austin’s Hepatice ; Bor.-Am. no. 140 has spores quite unlike those figured in . Lindenberg (Monog. Ricc. ¢.30), lacking the hyaline margin. t may prove to be an undescribed species, but until Raddi’s type, if in existence, can be seen it will be desirable to let it . rest in its present position. The spores in this specimen are ) very characteristic, being 84-94 in diameter, clearly and regularly but not strongly reticulated over the rounded sur- face. Austin’s plants were from Closter, N. J.; the same plant has been sent from Mobile, Ala., by Dr. Mohr. . R. ARVENSIS, var. HIRTA Aust. is apparently a very dis- tinct species differing widely from R. arvensis in the densely ciliate margins of the thallus and especially in the larger spores (92-108) which are nearly black and consequently al- most opaque and very indistinctly reticulate. It was issued by Austin (Hep. Bor.-Am. no. 142) but the specimens In the set in my herbarium are sterile; Austin has described the spores in his MSS. now in my possession, which is important since they were omitted in the original description. Speci: mens sent me in 1884 by Parish from San Bernardino, material collected by Bolander, and especially the fine et terial furnished by Dr. Campbell for our exsiccate Sent Amer. no. 138) have enabled me to separate and diate this very distinct and elegant species, which will take t name Riccia hirta Aust. (1869, as synonym.) ‘hed and R. CALIFORNICA Aust. was very imperfectly describe aes the type is inaccessible if in existence. I have referre ey this species some sterile fragments from the California Aca emy of Science, and fragmentary fertile specimens ©” near Berkeley by M. A. Howe, which closely agre : brief description. The light brown spores with faint re a tions with very small areola (12-14 measuring the ante surface of the spore) are quite characteristic of these pee mens. More material is needed to trace the full chara¢ a? the species and the same is true of its congeners R. tem 1894. ] The Genus Riccia. 275 Lindenb. (known only from the very imperfect specimens dis- tributed in Austin’s Hepat. Bor.-Am.) and R. cz/iata which is known from this country only through the report of Austin, there being, so far as I know, no specimens at hand. R. CRYSTALLINA L.—The figures of this species in Lind- enberg’s Monograph ‘do not fairly represent the species as it appears in various European exsiccate nor do they conform to the usual description. Misled by this inaccurate represen- tation we issued plants under this name that are quite readily distinguished from R. crystallina now that suitable material is at hand for comparison. There is some resemblance be- tween R. crystallina and R. Frostii in the method of dis- Semination of spores but they are distinguished by their thallus characters. The following undescribed species have been sent in from southern and lower California: ; Riccia aggregata, n. sp.—Thallus 1-3 dichotomous, form- ing more or less radiately divided crowded masses 1I-2™ or more in diameter; divisions of the thallus narrow (I-1.5""), solid, papillose-reticulate and green above, purplish beneath and provided with purplish scales not exceeding the margin of the thallus which is somewhat membranous; capsules rather prominent, with a purple spot in the thallus just above; Spores 70-784 in diameter, nearly black, finely reticulate but almost opaque, scarcely margined. On the ground, Pasadena, California, March 1893. (A. F. McClatchie, no. 24.) Riccia Cataline, n. sp.—Thallus thin, loosely attached to | the soil, 3-4™ in diameter, stellately or radiately 3-6 dichoto- ; mous; divisions of the thallus broad (2—3™"), more or less re- | ticulate-spongy above, the apices more or less expanded and | fmarginate, naked beneath and at the margins; capsules | arge, in one or two rows; spores 86-95 in diameter, very | dark brown, nearly opaque, with very large obscure reticula- | tions which often contain a free ridge-like crest, bordered | with a more or less minutely crested margin. | Wet soil in a cafion, Santa Catalina Island, California, | September, 1893. (McClatchie, no. 441.) Riccia Brandegei, n. sp.—Thallus orbicular, 2-4™ in diam- eter, stellatel many times divided, closely attached to the Soil; divisions of the thallus narrow (1-1.5""), spongy-cellular, 276 The Botanical Gazette. [July, narrow margin which gradually disappears with age. Lower California, 1892. (7. S. Brandegee.) The species north of Mexico may be separated by the fol- lowing table in which spore characters, hitherto not recorded, are utilized in separating species, although wherever possible the characters of the thallus have been employed in order to make possible the discrimination of material in the sterile condition. iccta bifida and R. Beyrichiana are omitted as ea is no recent evidence that they are members of our ora. Thallus with large air cavities which communicate with the upper surface. (SPONGODES Nees.) urple rystallina i rUpper surface of the thallus mostly smooth bamay rit the jeg groove; divisions long, yellowish green. ge rae _ Thallus solid, mostly without air cavities \. LACHENODES hoff. ) a surface of thallus spongy, pitted, green or fie 2% le 2 OSLO 8) SOR See OE 6 0 ee See ee ee 2S eee Le Bischo a. Thallus without scales or cilia on the margins or Uf derneath. z. Spores medium size or small (at least under 100/)s 1. Thallus only slightly reticulate above or not at all. * Spores small (60y or less). ; Thallus be wide divisions, thin and flat; pariet Reg PPUIOGE ie es eek ee ak eee R. te Thallus with — divisions. 7 Aust. Spores obscurely muriculate..........--++ lee Spores snanaly teticulate .. .52 x. Huebeneriana * * Spores larger (75-95 /)- ete Divisions of me thallus broad; spores nearly opaq derw. PevCulstione cs ee ie it Le. tee cous deep arvensis 1894. ] The Genus Riccia. 277 2. Thallus glaucous or white, clearly reticulate-papillose. Spores brown, 65-80y, reticulate................ R. glauca Spores unknown: thallus milk white above.... &. albida Sulliv. #2. Spores very large (130-170) black, opaque. Phallus: very Jatge, 4—7%" wide os 0565s cawd as R. Donnelli Aust. 6. Thallus scaly underneath, not ciliate. ?. Scales and usually the thallus purple underneath. igo ong simple or forked: spores light brown anastomose-reticu- ate R. ni, Pecus eek ahi 6 hy eb lee eee . nigrella DC. Thallus 1-3 dichotomous; spores nearly black, finely reticulate, Ramee Wpeiue 2. 626 os Se R. aggregata Underw. #2. Scales usually whitish; thallus green underneath. Spores light brown, 84-94; scales reaching beyond the margin. R. lamellosa_Raddi. Spores dark brown, 64-70; scales not reaching the margin. R. minima L. c. Thallus ciliate at the margins or apices. z. Spores black or nearly so. Thallus small; spores (about 85.) reticulate with 10-12 areole across the surface R. ciliata Hoffm. Thallus larger; spores 92-108“; opaque, scarcely reticulate. R. hirta Aust. 9 eee 9 ee) ea, 6 ee ee zz. Spores brown. Thallus simple or bifurcately lobed, spores 84-92/- é sed R tumida Lindenb. Thallus stellate or fan-shaped, forming rosettes. Spores 68-73; faintly reticulate with 12-14 areolz across the convex surface R. Californica Aust. Roby De se ee a Se ea ae ae, Spores 85-110, reticulate with 7-8 areolz across the convex — surface R. Lese uriana Aust. Bee AO 8 88 666 ee etre ew ae Ce eee The following geographic distribution shows rather the Paucity of our information than the real limits of the range of most of the species. Six species are known only from California, viz.: RR. aggregata, Californica, Cataline, cil- ata, glauca and tumida. . Donnellii is known only from Florida. ey albida is known from Texas and Louisiana; R. #irta rom New Jersey and California. $s = nigrella is known from California, New York and Penn- php R. Hubeneriana from Massachusetts, New Jersey kee Ohio; R. Lescuriana from New Jersey, Florida and Illi- « 278 The Botanical Gazette. [July, R. lamellosa is known from Ontario, New Jersey, Alabama and ome: . arvensts from Connecticut, New Jersey, Ontario and Distaet of Columbia; R. crystallina from iltnois, South Car- olina, Colorado, and ‘Neva R. minima is known from New York, New Jersey, South Carolina, Illinois and California, R. senuzs from New Jersey, Delaware, Ohio, Missouri and Arkansas. R. Frostit is known from Ohio, Illinois, Missouri, Kansas, S: Dakota, Idaho, Montana, and Colorado: R. lutescens leads the list, being known from Massachu- setts, New York, Virginia, Tennessee, . Louisiana, Ontario, Ohio, Illinois, Minnesota and Idaho. From 21 states there are no Riccias reported and fourteen others have reported each a single species. The above showing would strongly point to the fact that there is need of much local observation before we can form any rational idea’either of the extent of the genus as devel- oped in America or of its geographic distribution. Greencastle, Indiana. el * Ricciocarpus natans and Ricciella — formerly included in this genus have a much more extended distribution Pleodorina, a new genus of the Volvocinez.' WALTER R. SHAW. WITH PLATE XXVII. In September, 1893, the writer collected at Palo Alto, California, a Volvox-like alga, which Dr. D. H. Campbell at once suggested was different from any described genus. Subsequent review of available literature on the subject at Stanford University and by Dr. W. G. Farlow and Mr. B. M. Davis at Harvard University, brings to light no mention of a similar form. The plant is a so-called ‘‘ccerfobium” of about 128 biciliate cells, one-half to two-thirds of which are, in the non-sexual form observed, ‘‘parthenogonidia.” In view of its apparent affinity with Pandorina and Eudorina, the larger number of cells, and the differentiation of the cells into two kinds, the name Pleodorina seemed appropriate and was adopted. The first specimens were collected Sept. 19, 1893, in an ir- tigation ditch at Palo Alto, and others were taken from the same place at intervals of a few days for about two weeks. They were kept in a wide bell-jar until Oct. 13th, when they suddenly disappeared before a swarm of insect larve. The living specimens from which drawings were made were held in place under the microscope by allowing the cover-glass to Press upon them slightly. An attempt was made to deter- mine the time required for the full development of the goni- dium-bearing individual from the gonidium by isolating ma- ture plants in watch glasses; but the daughter plants were not healthy, and did not come to maturity. € typical specimens are those in which the gonidia have reached their full size previous to division. Such individuals are spherical (fig. 1) or more often ellipsoidal, and measure 2 7-258 in long diameter;? the short diameters of ellipsoidal Specimens measure 7-20 less. With one exception the num- ber of cells in those counted varied from ninety-eight to one hundred and twenty-six; the exception numbered sixty-three Prepared under the di i bell . e direction of Dr. Douglas Houghton Campbell. nee of the measurements and also the counts of the cells given ae a Staining Specimens permanently mounted in 25% glycerine after fixin 280 The Botanical Gazette. [July, cells. The cells are situated in the periphery of the sphere, of which the gonidia occupy a hemisphere or more and the vegetative cells the remainder. The centers of the two areas thus distinguished coincide with the ends of the long diame- ter in ellipsoidal specimens. The vegetative cells are about 12 in diameter, and the gonidia just before division 25-30. Each vegetative cell (in young individuals the cells are all alike) is oval, with the smaller, clearer end directed outward, and bearing two cilia which project through the gelatinous envelope. In each cell a pyrenoid and a red pigment cor- puscle are conspicuous, the latter situated on the surface near the forward or outer end (figs. 5 and 7). The pyrenoid is in the inner end of the cell and appears to lie within the center of the single chromatophore, the edges of which extend for- ward around the periphery of the cell. Specimens fixed with 1% chromic acid, washed, stained with hematoxylin and after- -ward with alum cochineal, show in each cell a centrally located nucleus with a well defined nucleolus (figs. 7 and 8). Some young specimens fixed with picro-nigrosin show a vacu- ole in the hyaline forward end of the cell. ; A number of specimens were fixed and stained with a view to ascertaining whether any protoplasmic connection exists between the cells. After fixing on the slide with 1% chrom- ic acid, some were stained with safranin, Bismark brown, alum cochineal and haematoxylin. Others were fixed and stained with picro-nigrosin, but in no case did any connect ing threads appear. At the time when these observations were being made, the writer met with a specimen of Volver minor Stein, and here the connecting threads between a cells were visible in the living plant under a magnification only 57 diameters and without the use of any stain. In the young of Pleodorina the cells are all of the same size and 4P- parently alike, but in the older ones the gonidial cells be- come gradually larger, and then more spherical an é even Slightly flattened. The granular cell-contents increas® the pyrenoids increase in number, and the red pigment nee puscle becomes less conspicuous and disappears. sl The movement of the plant in the water was followe' ia the case of a few individuals bearing well developed gom! : iv In swimming through the water the vegetative pole is pare forward and the plant revolves to the right (in observed re ' on the axis connecting the vegetative and reproductive po 1894. | A New Genus of the Volvocinee. 281 The path is parallel to this axis in upward vertical as well as in horizontal movement. The division of the gonidia was followed in a number of cases on different days. The first cell division took place about two hours after noon and the daughters escaped from the mother plant eighteen to twenty-four hours afterward. Previous to division the investing membrane of the-cell begins to swell up and withdraw from the protoplasm, doing so at first in a zone just back of the point of attachment. This for a time gives the forward end of the cell the form of a beak (fig. 6). The two cilia persist on the gonidium and are active even after the cell has divided several times. The succession of divisions is essentially as in Eudorina elegans.* The first two divisions are perpendicular to the surface of the whole sphere and to each other (fig. 2, a-c). Before the next division takes place the walls already formed become curved and oblique, so that seen from the front the cells over- lap slightly (fig. 3, d). The next division is anticlinal and somewhat oblique (figs. 2, d and 4, 4). As the division pro- ceeds a plate of cells is formed which becomes concave trom the front (fig. 4, c); the concavity increases until the plate. becomes bowl shaped, and the mouth of the bowl closes to form a hollow sphere of very closely arranged cells before the last division takes place. The cells separate slightly and become rounded; then the last division into about 128 cells occurs and the cells are again closer and flattened by contact. Finally the cells become gradually more and more separated from each other, though fixed in the common envelope. After the last division takes place the cilia begin to form as outgrowths, two from the outer end of each cell. Thus it is to be borne in mind that the cilia do not arise on that end of each cell which corresponds to the ciliated end of the mother gonidium, but on the opposite end. As the cilia be- come longer they acquire movement and each daughter plant rotates slowly within the swelled up membrane of the goni- dium from which it has developed. The daughter plants es- ‘ape as spheres of cells which are all alike. One case was observed in which the formation of the cilia began before the young plants had reached the spherical stage. This was 1n he above mentioned sixty-three-celled plant. In this in- Goebel, Outlines Trans.) 37. 1887. . : , Ou of Class. and Sp. Morph. of Plants (Eng. Trans.) 3 dian y ~ this point the sraucition Wad ack actually followed but traced by ©nt stages present in each of two fixed mother p 282 The Botanical Gazette. (July, 64 cells each (maximum estimate). Usually one or two of the gonidia fail to undergo division, and occasionally there are one or more cells in the reproductive area which do not even increase in size. In comparing this plant with others of similar type it is reasonable to suppose that there is a sexual generation yet to be observed.* If we consider that Gonitum, Pandorina, Eu- dorina, and Volvox represent a near approach to a true line of ascent, we have then in Pleodorina, so far as we can judge with no knowledge of its sexual generation, a new member of the series intermediate between the latter two, but much nearer to Eudorina. Its close affinity to Eudorina is indi- cated by the absence of any discernible protoplasmic connec- tion between the cells as well as by the mode of development of the individual from ciliated gonidia. It resembies Volvox more than Exdorina does in the number of cells composing the individual and the specialization of certain cells for the Purpose of reproduction. Thus we may expect in the sexual generation a degree of differentiation which shall be a step higher than that of Ludorina and nearer to the latter than to that of Volvox! 2 With our present knowledge we may briefly describe the subject of these notes as follows: PLEODORINA, gen. nov.—Plant body a hollow, spherical or spheroidal ‘‘ccenobium” of green biciliate cells fixed i : hyaline gelatinous envelope. Red pigment spot in each cel. No connecting filaments between the cells. Non-sexual aa Production by gonidia; gonidia formed by increase in yes Part of the cells; daughters escape from mother plant : spheres of similar biciliate cells. Sexual reproduction 1? known. ts have 5Up to date of present writing, April 7, 1894, no more of the plan been collected. 1894. ] A New Genus of the Volvocinea. 283 sexual reproduction by development of one-half to two-thirds (50-62%) of the cells into gonidia which retain cilia until ready to divide or longer. Diameter of gonidia 2—3 times that of vegetative cells. Each daughter plant enclosed within the swelled membrane of its mother gonidium until it becomes independent; active before escaping; ae cells alike at time of escape. Sexual reproduction not kno Habitat: Fresh water ditch, Palo Alto, "California, Auta: Stanford University, California. EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXVII. Fig. 1. Typical plant of 120 cells; from a4 cilia diagrammatic and added afterward from fixed specimen; X 178.—Fig. Su pears ve sta ages s of division of gonidium, front view; a, 2:50 P. M.; 4, clit M.; 115 P. M.; d, vi : :40P. M.; nea 10:15 fo ollowing sree! cilia here ioe Gawcoueaies 337. ie Fig. 3 her gonidium fro mother plant; lighter c central pines in-: neste bali portion of cal eZ x ei obliquity of dividing walls; 2, 2:45 ¥ » 3:25 P. M.; ¢, 3:40 ; d, 4:50 P. M.; X 337.—Fig. 4. ide view of icticas gonidium from same mother shdegri a shows only one of two cilia which were present in full size and a * @, 2:20 P. M ; 6, 3: ise 13 4:35 P. M., 30. Foe. 5. “Two reunion ‘al from same plant to show relative size; cilia as in Og.°1; xX 337.—Fi ig. wo gonidia = rw to eg X 337.—Fig. 7. ica sea show ing erate corpuscle; chromic acid 1%, and safranin; permanent mo in spt ee x 1,000,—Fig. 8. Vege eta- tive cell showing chrom tophore peak nd 2 ing ppresells chromic acid 1%, eae hemat toxylin, afte sche stained with alum-cochineal; permanent mount in ey erine; X 1,000.—Fi Sia Two gonidia showing pak aly and pyrenais in each cell; same s pecimen as fig. 1,000. All | drawings ieenchat with an Abbé camera; pyr. = pyrenoid; zu, = = nucleus; fig. = pigment s Noteworthy anatomical and physiological researches. The fixation of free nitrogen by plants. A review of the question of the assimilation of free nitro- gen must of necessity be somewhat disconnected as different investigators approach the subject from such different stand- points, some dealing entirely with the economic phase while others treat its biological aspect. The present synopsis deals mainly with the literature of the year 1893, including only those papers of the previous year that throw light upon concluding investigations. Research on this question has not been as active during the past year as in preceding years, and in a number of cases papers are only concluding pieces of work undertaken earlier. The general trend of the whole subject, broadly considered, has been much more in the line of general physiological exper- iment than in the morphological study of the agent of nitro- gen fixation. Assimilation by non-leguminous plant organisms. Concerning the question as to what organisms are able to utilize uncombined nitrogen, several papers have appeared. rank’s contribution to the subject in showing that some of the alge possess this ability seems now to be — beyond dispute. Schloesing and Laurent? experiner upon this question, using both the direct and indirect meth- ods of nitrogen determination and found that not only ha the green alge able to fix gaseous nitrogen but that some be the mosses possessed this peculiarity in a marked nee Koch and Kossowitsch ? have repeated this work with gree f and blue green alge, using purely inorganic solutions an have arrived at the same conclusion. While the nu experiments upon this point seem to show conclusively et the lower green forms of vegetable life possess this pow? yet it would seem desirable if experiments were also er " out with pure cultures of various forms and thus pee es exclude all possible chance for misinterpretation of FAN a ag Inst. Past. 6: 110. 1892.-Comptes rendus Acad. 115: 732. 1892. j ot. Ztg. 51: 342. 1893. é approx” _ > Some of Schleesing .and Laurent’s experiments were carried out oD imately pure species but they were not grown in sterilized culture media. 1894. ] Anatomical and Physiological Researches. 285 The importance of algal assimilation, for so long a time over- looked, is by no means inconsiderable, for it doubtless will enable one to harmonize many results that heretofore seemed inexplicable. Particularly is this true with experiments car- ried on in natural soils with non-leguminous phanerogams, where the nitrogen claimed to be assimilated is always rela- tively small. 4 f In regard to chlorophylless organisms, Berthelot * has recently studied several soil bacteria in pure culture, Asper- gillus niger, Altenaria tenuis, and a Gymnoascus, using for a culture medium, humic acid and kaolin. With these forms he was able to detect a marked increase in the nitro- gen content. The bateria of lupine tubercles grown in humic acid and Cohn’s solution increased the amount of fixed nitro- gen by fifty per cent. He also noted that when the amount of combined nitrogen becomes large, the organisms utilize this rather than continue to fix the elemental gas. Winogradsky ° has issued a preliminary paper upon the ability of bacteria to function as nitrogen collectors. He worked under bacteriological conditions, using for a culture medium a non-nitrogenous but fermentable solution (pure dextrin and specially prepared mineral salts). With this medium, he isolated one well characterized bacillus able to form gas and produce butyric acid in quantities. It would grow neither on gelatin nor on gelatinized silica to which Sugar had been added. In general, it bore a strong resem- blance to Fitz’s B. butylicus. While the evidence at hand as to the ability of lower or- fanisms to utilize atmospheric nitrogen seems to be fairly complete, it is not so definitely settled whether the same 1s true for higher plants, excluding of course the legumes. Frank has persistently maintained the view that the ability * fixing nitrogen was a function of protoplasm and was resi- dent in the higher plants as well as the simpler. Especially is this marked, he claims, in thrifty, vigorous plants in the Srowth subsequent to the seedling stage. He has found, re- Peatedly, a marked increase in the nitrogen content of soil and crop where non-leguminous plants such as rape, oats and po Sa which a fixation of .N was observed with oats, cress be 4 Sal vegetation flourished, but where this was excluded no gain 4 etected. Comptes rendus Acad. 116: 842. 189 s : Comptes rendus Acad. 116: 1385 3- 189 ~ 286 The Botanical Gazette. [July, mustard were used. In his last paper,? he brings together the results of several experiments made during the last few years, in which is shown a gain in N, both in crop and soil, over what was in the seeds and soil at the beginning. Frank's methods are not given in sufficient detail to enable one to judge of his results critically; in fact this charge has been made repeatedly against many of his observations.® He uses mainly the indirect method of nitrogen determination, plant- ing the seeds in a soil containing a known quantity of fixed nitrogen and then determines by analysis the content of the soil and crop. If the sum at the end exceeds the total amount available at the beginning, he reasons that the plant has assimilated gaseous nitrogen. A control pot with un- planted soil is usually analyzed to see if there is any change in the fixed nitrogen of bare soil. As his experiments are usually carried out on unsterilized soil and his unplanted check soils often show a gain in fixed nitrogen, there 1s hardly any doubt that the N-increase in his experiments with non-leguminous plants is in part due to fixation by lower ot- ganisms, alge, fungi, or bacteria that are common to the oil Kreusler® points. out a serious objection to his methods of analysis as not sufficiently accurate to discriminate in the case of non-leguminous plants where such small increments are to be noted. In the résumé above referred to two experiments with ys leguminous phanerogams are given which were made in 4 solutely N-free land, the results of which are as follows: Sinapis alba (4 plants): grams of N in seed, 0.0012; in crop, 0.0043. 0.2186. Solanum tuberosum (4 pieces): grams of N in seed, 0.022; in crop, 9-*" h He also describes a still more recent experiment, made wit Sinapis alba. In this case he used large bell jars and though the plants did not develop normally (they were able to unfold their flower buds in this closed space), he fo a certain amount of nitrogen fixed. The N content at beginning was as follows: Three seeds, 0.0009%"; soil, 0. 162%; at close of experiment, Crop, 0.0507; soil of pot, 0.215%; 0.195%. a 7 Bot. Ztg. 51: 150. 1893. ® Journ. f. Landw. 41: 144. 1893. * Bied. Cent. 21: 257. un- und soil of control, 1894. ] Anatomical and Physiological Researches. 287 Frank claims that the results reported by Liebscher!® with ‘mustard are in general confirmatory of his experiments. This latter investigator worked under field conditions and claims that upon rich soil white mustard can collect twice as much nitrogen as thrifty peas, beans or clover. Liebscher’s paper is very full and explicit as to methods and details but his ex- periments were conducted under such conditions that the dif- ferent factors were not controlled, hence the value of the con- clusions is much lessened. He concludes that the ability of under optimum conditions. In rich unsterilized soil, peas do not increase in thriftiness even if they are fed with combined nitrogen, while the non-leguminous plants are much benefited by such a treatment. Liebscher thinks that errors of analysis will hardly explain _ the quantity of nitrogen apparently collected by the oats and mustard but as he admits,no control was exercised over the rainfall or the water used for watering, neither was the in- fluence of algz or soil organisms taken into consideration. | It would seem that while there may be an increase in the nitrogen under field conditions that may possibly possess some economic value, vet from the standpoint of physiology, these experiments are not sufficiently conclusive to prove that the higher plants themselves were able to fix the nitrogen. Lotsy!! has recently studied this question relative to the mustard assimilation in a careful way, employing both sand and water cultures in sterile and unsterilized condition, and from his work concludes that neither S. a/éa nor S. nigra are able to live without combined nitrogen. In this connection it ts only necessary to refer to the exceedingly careful re- Searches made previous to this by Schloesing (fils) and agent rent!? in which they showed by a comparative set of experi- ments, by both direct and indirect methods of analysis, that white Mustard, oats, cress, and spergula were unable to as- Similate free nitrogen. ‘ In 1890 Petermann!? affirmed that barley was as efficient a nitrogen collector as beans. Since then he has published a “cond paper’ giving full details of his experiments. His ‘° Journ. f, Landw. 41- 180, 1893. ea Aare eee - ES. Dept. of Agricuiture 78. | | | 1? Ann, Inst Past. 6: 12 Mém pie - Seas oe 14 : - Toy. de Belg. 44: 1889. Mém. Acad. roy. de Belg. 47: 1892.-Abs. in Chem. Cent. 2: 988. 1893. a2—Vol, XIX— No. 9. 288 The Botanical Gazette. [July, plants were grown in natural soil, under normal atmospheric conditions, and also in air freed from combined nitrogen. His results showed a marked gain with barley in normal air, and somewhat less increase in air freed from fixed nitrogen. The N-content of seed, water added, drainage water, and crop were carefully determined but as he himself says, the factor of unsterilized soil does not exclude the possibility that lower organisms may have functioned in the capacity of nitrogen collectors. He has since repeated his experiments, *” using both natural and sterilized soils, and arrives at a different conclusion. In,unsterilized unplanted controls, having, how- ever, evident algal growth, a slight gain was noted. In ster- ilized unplanted soil and soil sown to barley a slight reduction was found. This corroborates Schleesing’s results and shows that the increase sometimes ascribed to arable land is really due to its living organisms. Unfortunately, the experiment in unsterilized soil planted to barley was lost, but the fact | that the sterilized soil planted with barley lost a part of its N shows that the supposed gain in the previous series was really due to soil organisms of a lower type. . : In Frank's last paper, already referred to, he presents his views in a compact and well digested form, citing experiments of his own, some of which are detailed for the first time, and critically reviewing the work of other investigators. He re- gards the experiments carried on in closed unnatural inasmuch as the conditions are so a plant is unable to fruit. As he claims that the nitrogeae similation of non-leguminous plants can only take place wie? the plant is thrifty and vigorous, this objection seems se founded. As conditions more nearly approaching pie the open air necessarily embrace influences that must be pi sidered, it would seem that the only way to settle this wk tion is to carry out simultaneous experiments under pi: conditions by both direct and indirect methods and then ©? late the results. Frank summarizes his results as follows: _ 1. The legumes can assimilate free N wit vention of the symbiotic organism. + anal The strongest case he cites to prove this is the Experian cia in N-free 8 made with four plants of Robinia pseudaca 15 Bull. Acad. roy. de Belg. 25: 267-276. 1893. 16 Bot. Ztg. 51: 139. 1893. hout the: iat 1894. ] Anatomical and Physiological Researches. 289 ized sand, in which an increase in nitrogen from 0.0024™ to 0.0538" is noted. This experiment he regards as fatal to the theory of Hellriegel, inasmuch as this legume without tuber- cles on its roots can materially increase its nitrogen supply. 2. The symbiotic microbe isolated from a leguminous plant thrives luxuriantly on organic N but barely lives when it derives its N from the air. In this view he is opposed more or less strongly by Praz- mowski,’? Laurent,1® Beyerinck,1® and Bertholot,?° all of whom maintain that pure cultures of the tubercle organisms take up quantities of uncombined nitrogen. 3. The quantity of combined N in root tubercles does not suffice to account for the N in remaining plant organs He takes the analyses of five plants of Lupinus luteus and determines the N-content of the tubercles, the aerial organs and the roots proper and shows that at no time during the de- velopment of the plant do the tubercles contain more than a fraction of the nitrogen that is present inthe plant. Unless the tubercles yield up a continuous supply of N, which has never been claimed as taking place, it is hardly possible to account for the N supply of the plant unless the plant itself takes part in the assimilatory process. -As the samples selected were ta en from an open field, the conditions are such that the con- ee is hardly warranted that the plant itself assimilated a “re part of the nitrogen. Frank’s own experiment with this ime plant in sterilized soil (sand) only showed with six ei an increase from 0.042 in seed to 0.3475™ N in crop, : at the factor of soil and its organisms seems to be more mportant than anything else even in his own experiments. er The non-leguminous vegetable organisms can assimilate € nitrogen. ea : show how wide spread is this function, he classifies ex- Ples under the following heads, including: @)‘tungi, quoting as an example a ten months’ culture of Penicillium cladosporioides in a nitrogen-free sugar Solution as fixing 0.0035 of N; (6) algze and mosses : (¢) phanerogams; *” Landw. Ve : - Versuchst, 38: 5. 1801. =i Inst. Past. 5: Vg ag toe ent. 52: 137. 1892. mptes rendus Acad. 16: 842. 1893. 290 The Botanical Gazette. . (July,. citing a résumé of the experiments he has made with different plants. He also quotes confirmatory evidence from Liebscher and Petermann that may now be disregarded or at least con- sidered of very doubtful value. . How far is combined N (nitrate), if used as a manure, utilized by the plant and what becomes of it in the soil? Frank holds that this subsidiary question should also be considered in a discussion of the nitrogen question. Most agriculturists affirm that if plants are fed with increasing amounts of nitrates a corresponding increase in N will be found in the crop. Frank planted mustard in N-free soil to which definite amounts of Ca(NO;). were added. The seed contained .0003™ and the soil .061™ in the form of the salt, while the crop showed .051%" N and no trace was found in the soil. An unplanted check soil containing .001% at the same time contained only .0046® N, thus showing that there is a large loss that is of no use to the plant. ‘Repeating a part of the experiment with unplanted soil pots to which a definite amount of the nitrate had been added, a large portion of the nitrogen was found to have disappeared. This disappearance he thinks is due to activity of micro-or- ganisms of the denittifying type as shown by Breal, aS se ing and others, but it shows that the increased amounts N furnished in a manure may not reappear in the crop. They serve to make the plant more thrifty in the beginning and oat increase its ability to utilize free nitrogen. For this ra it is necessary to furnish combined nitrogen to non-lega ous plants during the germinating period while the Mi on the other hand can forego fixed nitrogen from the ae owing partly to their highly albuminous seeds and part aire the symbiotic relations that they maintain with the ei organism by means of which the assimilatory activity plant is largely increased. The actual fixation of nitrogen by legume tubercles. : ‘trogen Concerning the ability of legumes to acquire free ee there is no diversity of opinion, but just how these ae gen this gaseous element is not so definitely known. — erally accepted idea that the process bears an 1m F : : int tion to the presence of root nodules is no doubt correct main, but whether the nitrogen is fixed by the nodule ofgat" 21 Comptes rendus Acad. 114: 681. 1892. 1894. ] Anatomical and Physiological Researches. 291 ism or the plant itself or is a partnership act is by no means settled. The most important contributions to this phase of the ques- tion that have appeared in the past year are the joint papers of Nobbe and Hiltner.2? In their several papers, covering experiments since 1890, they show concordant results. They hold that the assimilation of nitrogen by legumes bears a di- rect relation to the formation of bacteroids. In numerous cases they found that plants (peas) growing in good soil and well supplied with nodules were unable to make much gain. When inoculated with pure cultures of B. radicicola, some plants would gain largely in nitrogen while others would ap- parently suffer from nitrogen hunger. When the tubercles on these plants were carefully examined they noted that the nodule-producing organisms were unchanged in those plants that hungered for nitrogen, while in the thriftier ones, the bacteria were changed into bacteroids. They conclude that (I) tubercles in which bacteroid formation does not occur are injurious instead of beneficial to the host plant, (the un- changed bacteria are then merely parasites); (2) the un-. changed bacteria present in tubercles seem to have no rela- tion to the nitrogen fixation by legumes; (3) the more In some experiments with Robinia they obtained striking results. The plants gained more nitrogen in the end when cultivated in nitrogen-free soil than in soil containing nitro- gen. This was because there was a more complete conver- Sion of the bacteria into bacteroids in non-nitrogenous soil than where nitrates were present. Manuring with nitrates Causes a more rapid development of the plants at first, and | with this a more rapid growth of smaller nodules, but these | were of less benefit than the larger nodules noted in nitrogen- | free soil, the bacteria of which. were entirely changed into bacteroids. The formation of bacteroids in the light of this view will ve then an increased interest. Nobbe and Hiltner claim that the bacteroids are formed by repeated division of the tubercle germ without the separation into isolated individuals. This continued division usually 2 * Sachs. landw. Zts. 76: 165. 1893. Landw. Vers. Stat. 42: 459. 1893. | ha 292 The Botanical Gazette. {July, takes place transversely, and this produces an elongated growth although lateral protuberances often arise making a branched and irregular appearance. They liken the swollen branched bacteroids to a gill respiration, the nitrogen being absorbed by the water and this coming to the absorbing sur- faces in a dissolved condition. The fact that nodules are less active in their assimilatory Capacity in water cultures than in soil is commented upon and the inference drawn that the slower exchange of gases in the water than in capillary soil is the cause of this lessened activity. Variety of species of nodule-producing organism. Regarding the question as to whether there is a variety of species of the nodule forming organisms, Nobbe and Hiltner give some additional experiments in infecting different legumes with bacteria normally found in other species.** In nitrogen- free soils, certain plants like Lupinus luteus, L. augustifoltus, Acacia Lophantha and A. ¥ulibrissin produced tubercles when inoculated with bacteria of pea and bean tubercles. In sol containing nitrogen no infection could be noted, indicating that there must be a nitrogen hunger in the plant before the tubercle bacteria of one species of legume can penetrate a root system of another species. Atkinson?‘ records in his paper the failure to produce tuber- cles on Dolichos sinensis when inoculated with pure cultures isolated from Vicza sativa while this organism introduced into its normal host developed abundant tubercles. The multiplicity of forms that have been noted among ; bacteroids of different legume species has led to the vier there are specific forms for different species of legumes. . view receives support from a morphological basis but the ia certainty of a classification based upon a possible involutio or abnormal structure is obvious. he Schneider?® classified the tubercle organisms under ae generic title of Rhizobium, adopting Frank’s generic ere He based this classification at first on purely morphologi< characters as they appeared in the living tubercle, but he since cultivated several forms artificially and has a tural characteristics to his morphological data. the ?8 For earlier data on this question see Landw. Vers. Stat. 39: 227-359: 24 Bot. Gaz. 18: 157. 1893. ”° Ber. d. d. bot. Ges. 12: 11. 1894. 1893 dded cul- : 2 1894. ] Anatomical and Physiological Researches. 293 Atkinson has suggested that the influence of the macro- symbiont upon the tubercle organism may have much to do with the variability of form as seen in the different types of bacteroids. Bearing upon this question of variety of species are the very interesting observations of Bolley?® on the natural distribu- tion of tubercles on the roots of indigenous and introduced legumes of the western plains. The native flora of the region is distinctively leguminous and he gives a list of native forms that he finds well provided with tubercles under natural con- ditions of environment. Many of the introduced legumes, es- pecially Trifolium pratense often fail to establish themselves in the Dakotas forsome reason. On stray plants, self-seeded and alone, he finds few, if any, tubercles, even though they may be growing in the midst of the native leguminous forms, but when preceded by 7. repens this form develops nodules on its roots and is apparently thrifty. Several other introduced aie fail to produce tubercles when planted on the virgin soil. The inability of these species to produce nodular outgrowths would seem to favor the theory that their special organism was lacking and therefore would indicate that there is a vari- ety of species. These observations have, however, only a circumstantial value in lieu of actual infection experiments. — H. L. Russe xt. The influence of traction upon the growth of plants. Hegler in a recent paper! points out some of the work done on this subject by other investigators: (1). Baranetzky concluded that the duration and intensity of growth were in no wise affected by traction. (2). Max Scholtz thought that the effect of traction was twofold: (a) a retardation which he Considered a pathological effect; (6) an acceleration in which € Saw the real mechanical effect of the traction. The author advances some important objections to these conclu- ‘tons and then gives an account of his own investigations. Method.—Two plants were used, one with and one with- Cut a weight. Measurements were taken by means of dis- tance marks, microscope and micrometer, or by the Bara- 76 Ag. Science 7: 58 1 ee therein Rosen® Ueber den Einfluss des mechanischen Zugs auf das er Pflanze. Beitrage zur Biologie der Pflanzen, 6: 281. 1894. » 294 The Botanical Gazette. — (July, netzky registering auxanometer. The curves of both plants were plotted together for comparison. Shoots, petioles and. seedlings of the following plants were used. Helianthus an- nuus, Helianthus tuberosus, Phaseolus multiflorus, Tropaeo- lum majus, Tropaeolum minus, Ricinus bipinnatus, Linum usitatissimum, Cannabis sativa, and Dahlia variabilis. By a series of experiments, using weights of 20-150™ the conclusion is reached that the retardation of growth is to be regarded as a typical irritation phenomenon. An acceler- ation of growth takes place as soon as the weight ceases to act as a stimulus; but a new retardation can be produced by upsetting the equilibrium by an increase in weight. I. The amount of weight necessary to produce a retarda- tion varies in the same individual. Weights of 1.3-5%™ are sufficient to call forth a response in some plants, but others require still larger weights. Ill. The retardation produced by traction is the greatest at the beginning of the grand period, diminishes towards the maximum, where it is almost nothing, and again increases as we descend the other arm of the curve. Large weights (150) call forth a retardation even at the maximum of the grand period. cee IV. The same is true for the daily period. If the eer bility at the daily maximum is very low, the weight whic before called forth a retardation, here produces an ee tion of growth. Whena weight which has upset the equili rium remains constant, the change of stimulus gradually ceases to work and to give place to the mechanical effect. A diminution in the weight also produces a retardation. 4 retardation then is dependent upon the abrupt change weights, either an increase or a decrease. a V. By using etiolated specimens, the daily periodicity tain avoided, when the retardation was not inhibited at eh phases but remained regular. The etiolated specimens W very sensitive to the weight as a stimulus. I. The approximate proportion given by Scholtz the acceleration and the number of days is an inver tion. portion between the weight and the amount of acceleratt’ For the same number of days the acceleration the increase of weight and passes with the hig second to fourth day to a retardation of growth. VII. A new retardation may be produced by a decreases W! ‘iar = : between h weight inthe | spontane 3 ae a : 1894. ] Anatomical and Physiological Researches. 295 ous increase of the sensitiveness to the stimulus; if it con- tinues to increase, an inhibition of the growth in length must result. VIII. The retardation is not produced by a depression of the hydrostatic pressure. The comparison of the turgor of cells from plants provided with weights and plants without weights showed a higher pressure in the plants subjected to traction. A similar retardation and increase in turgor was produced by gypsum jackets. In roots, especially, the pres- sure reached a considerable height and is perhaps of consid- erable biological importance. The investigations of Eschen- hagen, Wortmann, and Zacharias are also analogous and showed with increase in turgidity, a retardation or inhibition similar to that produced by traction.—F. D. HEALD, Umz- versity of Wisconsin. BRIEFER ARTICLES. Synchytrium on Stellaria media. (WITH PLATE XXVIII.)—Since Far- low and Seymour’s Provisional Host-Index of the F ungi of the United States does not report Synchytrium on any species of Stellaria, it is possible that its occurrence upon Sve//aria media Smith, in the vicin- ity of Baton Rouge, La., may be of interest to mycologists in this country. Stellaria media is one of the most common weeds in and around Baton Rouge, and as early as the middle of January of the present year plants growing in low wet places were attacked by the fungus. The presence of the Synchytrium is first indicated to the naked eye by the appearance upon the host of blister-like swellings, each of which, a little later, shows in its center one or more bright yellow spots which, as the fungus matures, change to a reddish brown. The diseased areas show marked hypertrophy (figs. 1 and 2), and the cells of the host are deprived of their chlorophyll and finally of their en- tire protoplasmic contents. The lower internodes of the stem and the petioles and midribs of the leaves are favorite areas of attack, but oe if damp weather favors the development of the fungus, no aerial part of the host escapes, and the disease spreads to leaf-blades, pedicels of _ the flowers, calyx leaves, petals and even to stamens and pistils, every- where swelling and distorting the tissue, dwarfing the growth and fin- ally killing the plant. A cross section of the stem where the spots in the pustules os : turned reddish brown shows numerous resting-spores occupying caVr Sue ties that are apparently much enlarged epidermal cells (figs. 1) 4): The normal number of resting-spores in each cavity is one, thou a0 quite frequently two and even three are found, in which case pres ss usually somewhat reduced in size. The upper wall of the epidi od Se cell in which the spore forms becomes quite thin and often breaks a ; : i . cane ieee foe ; : ve shaped granules. Within this outer granular coat 1S 4 thick, be “ brown, more compact layer; this has not the homogeneous et ae | 1894. ] Briefer Articles. 297 that carries in it many oil globules (fig. 4). The resting-spores show considerable variation in size, ard differ noticeably in the roughness of the outer surface. Along with the resting-spores, though in separate cavities, are occa- sionally found sori composed of a varying number of angular, poly- hedral sporangia enclosed in a delicate, transparent sac (figs. 6 and . Each sporangium has a thin, colorless wall and finely granular contents that are colorless when the sporangium is first formed, but change to a bright yellow as it matures. A section through a leaf or stem where the disease is in its earlier Stages shows many of the epidermal cells slightly enlarged and occu- pied by almost transparent spores that range in size from extremely small spheres to that of the average mature resting-spore. Now these may be early stages of either resting-spores or sori, but since in older diseased tissue, resting-spores are many times more numerous than sori, it seems probable that most of the immature bodies are resting- spores in process of formation (fig. 8). _ The size of the resting-spores and their rough, reddish-brown cover- ing agree with the description of Syxchytrium Stellarie Fuckel as given by Schroeter* and Fischer,* as do also the size of the sori and the variable number of sporangia. The host, too, is the same. The con- tents of the sporangia, however, are bright yellow instead of orange- ted, but it is possible that those examined were not yet mature. Schroeter states that in the same cavity with the sorus and lying Just above it, is always found an empty membrane. He explains this as the original wall formed around the swarm-spore after it enters the epidermal cell of the host, and out of which, through an opening at its lower pole, the contents pass when ready to form a sorus. De Bary* mentions this membrane as indicating a possible sexual origin for the sorus, but thinks Schroeter’s explanation probably the correct og This may also explain the empty membrane represented in g. 6. Some of the resting spores, in their earlier stages, show a pouch like body closely adhering to the outer surface (fig. 9). It is barely posst- ble that both sori and resting-spores result from the conjugation of the swarm-cells, So far, all efforts to induce the resting-spores to germinate have “en unsuccessful, and the writer is not able to state whether their Sontents first break up into sporangia, or pass directly into swarm- cells—Ipa CLENDENIN, Baton Rouge, La ‘Schroeter, Krypt rz Sirens cr, Rabenhors's Krypt. Flora von Deutschland, CEsterreich und der De Ba thl. IV. 52. : q ary, Comp. Morphol. and Physiol. of Fungi. 168. a ipeeceeeneeeeiem aE fe *) “yubra-grandiflora.—Last spring while engaged in a series of cross fer- 298 The Botanical Gazette. [Haly, EXPLANATION OF + Soi eae —Fi Pig. 1. Section through two pustules on st —Fi Cross section of healthy stem. X 105. ia. : —Fig. 3. Cross. seston of Sti pa resting-spore, the latter emptied of its contents. X 425.—Fig. 4. me esting-spore with outer thick coat broken and fe) 425. Rig. eased part. X 425.—Fig. 6. Section through an upper internode, showing two sori in a common hig Set one sorus emptied of sporangia. x 425.—Fig. 7. —Fi A larger sorus. 425. ig. 8. Section Soe a younger pustule, showing an immature tating. spore or sorus. X 425.—Fig. 9. Young resting-spore with membrane attached to one side. x 425. A peenliar malformation of an ovary and placenta on Begonia tilization experiments, I observed a very peculiar ovary and pistil in one of the flowers I had crossed. It was Begonia rubra-grandiflora and it had been fertilized by pollen from Begonia Verschafeltii with all the usual precautions against accidental fertilization from other sources. ‘The ovary was superior instead of inferior, as it is normally. The four branches of the stigma seemed to be attached to the sides of the ovary near the base; or rather the ovary seemed to have grown up in the middle of the ous pushing the four branches of the stigma apart. The ovary also seemed to be turned wrong side out, exposiNg the parietal placenta on its outer surface, which was apparently cov ered with tiny whitish ovules. No capsule was developed below the base of the calyx, as in a normal pistillate blossom. These ovt or seeds could be seen very distinctly four or five days after fertiliza- tion, without a lens. Unfortunately, after about ten days of growth, this peculiar ovary was accidentally broken off; but the stem was placed in water i a bell jar until the seeds NES brown, and seemed ripe. a | the seeds seemed shrivelled when dry ee were nevertheless agzit but none germinated. This malformation was so curious (and so far as I could find unre ree corded), that I would not trust my own observatjon, but showeé nd plant to several botanical students, and to Prof. A. S. Hitchcock, amu t. M. A. Carleton, all of whom agreed with me that these * bidies on the outside of the ovary appeared to be seeds. scraped off with a scalpel and examined under a microscope; | all outward appearances seemed to be genuine seeds. might have never read of a similar freak, so think this pag be of interest to other botanists.—Minnie Reep, Botanical DDS ment, Kansas Agric. College, Manhattan. = CURRENT LITERATURE. Embryology of the Amentifere. A recent paper' upon this subject, by Miss Margaret Benson, con tains some remarkable results. Embryologists have long looked hopefully at the Amentiferze as a possible fruitful field for the dis- covery of certain homologies of the phanerogamic embryo-sac. ‘The results here recorded have been obtained from work that has been going on since 1891, in the botanical laboratory at Cambridge, at the suggestion of Professor Oliver. The material was difficult to obtain in the right stages and much time elapsed before satisfactory results could be obtained. The present paper is but preliminary and frag- mentary, but it contains results that deserve announcement. British forms of Fagus, Castanea, Quercus, Betula, Alnus, Corylus and Car- pinus are considered. A comparison is instituted with Treub’s re- sults with Casuarina, indicating the close affinity of that genus with the Amentiferee. Treub, it will be remembered, considered the chalazal entrance of the pollen-tube a fact of sufficient importance to Set off the chalazogams (represented by Casuarina) against all other phanerogams (porogams). It now seems that Alnus, Betula, Corylus and Carpinus are also chalazogams. ‘The adaptations to this chalazal entrance are well pointed out. Other striking similarities aré to be found in the development in the Amentifere of genuine “sporogen- Ous tissue” in the nucellus, several similar contiguous cell-strands, from which one or more embryo-sacs are developed; and in the prev- alence of ceca formed by the embryo-sac (tails of macrospores) which serve for the unimpeded pathway of the pollen-tube up the nucellus, as in Casuarina, or forage for the needs of the embryo, as In agus. It is a question for which of these purposes the caca were originally acquired. In Castanea, also, there is a somewhat incon- stant development of tracheids around the base of the embryo-sac, as in Casuarina, taken to suggest some ancestral organ. The remarkable branching and resting stage of the pollen-tube found in the group 1s also suggestive of Casuarina. No intimation as to the homologies of the antipodal cells or as to the nuclear fusion of the embryo-sac was obtained. The group is evidently one worthy of exhaustive study, and likely to bring us somewhat nearer the solution of the problem a8 to the genesis of phanerogams. ar >. MarGaret. Contributions to the embryology of the Amentiferz, - Reprint from Trans. Linn. Soc. II. 3: 409-424. 6 p/. 300 The Botanical Gazette. [Jy Minor Notices. A List of the vascular flora of Rensselaer county, N. Y., has been published by Drs. H. C. Gordinier and E. C. Howe. The list env. — merates 1345 species and varieties. The first list of the county was prepared by Professor Amos Eaton and Dr. George Marvin in 1819, under direction of the Troy Lyceum. Si complete and valuable. The distribution of species is given ¥ fully. A series of about seventy-five figures illustrate the general a Structure of the sixty-six genera described. ‘The second volume is promised for next year. ahep THE FIRST PART of a preliminary revision of North American tacez by Dr. John M. Coulter has been issued by the Department Agriculture. The work has been in hand since 1899, and he ye conducted, with the help of various assistants, in the field, in the gelmann collection of notes and types, and in the study of all ble American collections. The nature of the material and gi quent loss of types have made the study exceedingly dit the numerous garden names and descriptions of the older a i have made an inextricable synonymy. The Mexican boa regarded, aud all species that have come under observation ane reasonably certain are included. The present part con ae genera: Cactus, replacing the generic name, Mamillaria, — 64 species and varieties are defined, twelve of which are new; lonium, with 4 species; and a new genus, Lophophor ” Peoeraplia distribution 1s discussed, so far as meager information will allo a handy artificial key is provided for the species of pare merous notes left by Dr. Engelmann, including descrip ie published species, have added greatly to the value of the revi ne = En ge ee ee ae ae Pee Co es NOTES AND NEWS. In Meehan’s Monthly (June) will be found a portrait of Dr. Wm. Baldwin. In Erythea (June) Mr. J. G. Lemmon describes and figures ‘a new Pinus of S. E. Arizona, named from that “ Apache-infested” region P. Apacheca. ; STEPHEN ELLiott is honored in Garden and Forest (May 23) by a biographical sketch, with portrait, and also by a full description and figure of Elliottia racemosa. PROFESSOR VON Sacus of Wiirzburg conti his physiolog in Flora. The last note forms an exceedingly interesting paper of 28 pages, on mechanomorphoses and phylogeny (Flora —: 215-243. 1894).—Bay. A TRANSLATION of Kerner’s admirable Pflanzenleben has been made by Professor Oliver and Misses Busk and Ewart and is already in course of publication in sixteen monthly parts by Messrs. Blackie & Son, London and Glasgow. Tue Journal of Botany for June is largely devoted to tropical African plants, Mr. A. Rendle describing some new Asclepiads (one a new genus), and in connection with Mr. James Britten describ- ing several new Convolvulacez. : _ MEssrs. Morris & WILSON of Minneapolis announce the publica- ton of a translation of Dr. Walter Oels’ little manual of experimental plant physiology by Mr. D. T. MacDougal of the University of Minne- Sota. We shall present a fuller notice of the book later. IN THE Kew Bulletin (May) is published a list of fifty-two plants col- lected by Dr. W. L. ripe F Aminacead naturalist, on the Aldabra Islands (north of Madagascar), and name . J. G. Baker. The collection contains ten new species, but not a single fern, grass, orchid, or Composite . M of North America north of the Mexican boundary in Bud/. Torr. Bot. Herr Four of the Berichte d. deutschen botan.Gesellschaft — Johann Bachmann, on the influence of external factors upon the for-. mation of the sporangia of Thamnidium elegans Link; H. sboocinces Th: the position of the Spicnephy ate in the system; J. Christian wel 1;, 2 4 new genus of the yeast-like fungi which does not cause alco- holic fermentation.—Bay. Tae Bulletin de ? Herbier Boissier, in recent numbers (April and May), published a series of botanical studies of the islands of the Le- 302 The Botanical Gazette. (Joly, vant by C. J. Forsyth Major and William Barbey; a comparative study of the genus Thunbergia by Charles Roulet; and new plants from the eastern slopes of the Caucasus, by N. Alboff, many of which have strong North American affinities. ~ In THE Bulletin of the College of Agriculture of the Imperial Uni- versity of Japan, (2: 1-33) is a paper by Prof. O. Loew, on the en ergy of living protoplasm. This paper outlines the history of proto- plasmic action in view of the discoveries of Loew and Bokorn Prof. Loew brings together a series of new facts about the occurrence and réle of the active albumen, which he has found in very many trees, leaves as well as flowers.—Bay. In THE Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club (June) Dr. Britton publishes a revision of the genus Lechea, having succeeded Mr. Leg- A been confounded; Mr. Kearney describes several interesting plants from the southern states; and Professor Underwood describes a nev Selaginella from Mexico. _ sses of botanists — lready - ie ; : , now at these pages: Dr. W. Saposchnikoff, formerly in Moskow ioe tothe e Botanic Gardens at Naples; Dr. Giessler (Géttingen) was a A Pomological Institute at Proskau, O. S.; Dr. heim took Dr. Otto’s position at the Kgl. Landw. Hochschule ae | lin; Henry O. Forbes is now Director of the Museum t Bologn Eng. - Fron ©). Mattirolo is now at the Botanic sate : cl (instead of Prof. Delpino); Dr. C. Avetta is at Parmai pF D. Lov liari, as professor | sato has been called to the Botanic Gardens at Cagli snic Gardens Botany at Cambridge, was elected senior assistant in Botan seum, Copenhagen, Denmark; J. E. Willis, recogniz rod turer at Queen Margaret College in Glasgow, Scotland.—Ba¥. ma BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1894. . XXVII, | | | W.R. Shaw del. , an SHAW on PLEODORINA. PLATE XXVIII. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1894. | | | CLENDENIN on SYNCHYTRIUM. .Oels’ Experimental Plant Physiology... anslated and Edited by D. T. Mac A concise een text, adapted for the use of ae in soy school or college, either alone or in connection with a course in plant anatomy. The value of aconvenient manual in English on this subject will be "apparent to every teacher of botany. Octavo, 100 pages, 77 illustrations, cloth binding. By mail, au $1.10 oe AORRIS & WILSON, Publishers, Minneapolis, Minn. mies y SPECIALLY PREPARED erbarium Paper:Botanists a This paper is offered at the moderate price of $5.50 per “4 ream. We also furnish— No. 1 Genus Cover, 164 x 24 inches, at $4.00 per 100 2 6c 66 re > 50° % 3 “ec é ci 1.50 6 Dryers, x18 <* 200) 4% sheets, 16 16% x23¥% * a aeleeey peci j es Orders will receive prompt attention. Wfite for samples. E MORRISON PAPER CO., O08 Penne: sero OS Sea -Acme Mee ie. : **American > and * ”> Models. THE bieacin GRAY ea MICROSCOPE, — 34 $1.65 Se THE @QUGEN . PLANT (PRESS (Light and Our New Solid Comfort Dissecting 3 Microscope. BOTANICAL PAP. pele ERS at reduced Those wishing good herbarium specimens will find it m convenient to send their lists of desiderata to SANDBERG’S BOTANICAL EXCHANGE BUREAU. $7.00 per hundred. Satisfaction guaranteed. Address ay H. eee bide i Mim. Ol CENTR Henry Heil Chemical Co 21 LOUIS Maw a hemicals and Apparat LABORATORY | SUPPL GIVE US A TRIAL. YOU WILL FIND US PROMPT AND Before Ordering Elsewhere, Get Our Quotations. Large Iilustrated Catalogue on Application. : tg BY PROF. C. R. BAI 000 Sold in One Yor Bitiscer ‘& LOMB opt Rochester, N. ¥. AUGUST, 1894. No. 8. THE Z BOTANICAL, GAZ a EDITORS: JOHN M. COULTER, Lake Forest University, Lake Forest, Ill. CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. J. C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind. CONTENTS: “Description of new —— . the Uredineze and ns gin etc. wich plate XXIX.)—2?. D fee ae as - James Logan.— John W. ee : A preliminary ae of the North hese species a Amaranthus, —.. (Conciud uded).— Edwin B. : Bes : me = News . . THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE A Monthly Journal Embracing all Departments of Botanical Science. ; ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $3.00. SINGLE NUMBERS, 30 CENTS. The subscription price must be paid in advance. No numbers are sent after the expiration of the time paid for. No reduction ts made to. dealers or agents. In Great Britain, 14 shillings. Germany, 14 marks. Agent, W. P. COLLINS, ioe R. ‘RIED LZINDER & SO 7 Great Portland St., London, W. arlstrasse 11, Berlin, N. wi The prices — énelude ae Subscriptions ness correspondence should be addressed to the BOTANICAL Dalgerre ak WIS.; money orders and drafts should bettas payable to the BoranicaL GazETTE. Separaie Copies.— Contributors are furnished on request 25 Bis their articles (free) when 2 pp. long or more. Additional copies will be supplied — at the following rates: For each 4 pages or less, per 100, $1.50; for each plate, per 100, $1.00. A less number at the same rate. Covers like eis t title, $1.50 per 100, additional. I The number desired must be parted at the head of the MS., as none wi// be printed unless ordered. Manuscripts. Contributors are re sinepies to write es the Gazrrre, Manuscripts tay be sent to any one a the editors es Hiustrati dyerti Articles requiring iNustrations ; and core ‘pondence setae Sythe = should be addressed to J, €. ARTHUR, ! University, Lafayette, Ind. a Missing ae ie be replaced free only when claim is made days after receipt of the number following. [Entered at the Post-office at Madison, Wis., a5 second-class postal m * : in the september wicker wat appear: a fuctning the eddies of t the easier = Ds . e = Loehiae and abstracts: of the enper BOTANICAL GAZETTE AUGUST, 1894. Descriptions of new species of Uredinex and Ustilagines, with remarks on some other species. II. P. DIETEL. WITH PLATE XXIX. Chrysomyxa Arctostaphyli, n. sp.—Sori hypophyllous on red brown spots of about 4™" diameter, arranged into groups, flattened, of irregular outline. Depth of the layers 160- | 240u, spore cells' oblong, about 18 in diameter. On Arctostaphylos Uva Ursi. Wisconsin, leg. Dawis (no. 921), comm. Ellis. Chrysomyxa Chiogenis, n. sp.—Spots yellowish or none; sori hypophyllous, scattered. Uredo layers appearing, when fresh, honey colored; uredospores formed in chains, ovate, 22-29 X 15-21 #, with colorless, coarsely verrucose mem- branes. Teleutosori orange-red, waxy, 95-120 in depth, Spores 8-124 in diameter. : On Chiogenes serpyllifolia. Wisconsin, June, 1893, leg. Davis (no. 6,078), comm. Ellis. : By the dimensions of the spores this species is hardly dis- tinguishable from C hrysomyxa Pyrole (DC.), but the uredo- 0 reba of notice although small, consists in the structure of ; membranes of the uredospores. In Chr. Chiogenis the of be more dense staff-like portions of the membrane are like “ig than in Chr. Pyrolez. On the other hand the staff- s ru . . Ledi (Alb. et Schw.) and Chr. Rhododendri (DC.) than in our Species under consideration. * 23-Vol. XIX—No.8. 304 - The Botanical Gazette. . [August, Puccinia vulpinoidis D. & H., n. sp.—Hypophyllous, sori small, elliptical to linear. Uredospores obovate or elliptical, pale brownish, echinulate. Teleutosori long covered by the epidermis, afterwards erumpent, black; teleutospores clavate or fusiform, somewhat constricted in the middle, upper cell truncate or attenuated, often obliquely, thickened at the summit, lower cell cuneiform, clear brown, the apex being darker colored, epispore smooth, 40-65 x14-19u. Pedicels persistent, about half the length of the spores. On Carex vulpinoidea. Lafayette, Ind., Nov. 1888, leg. H. L. Bolley. Puccinia areolata D. & H., n. sp.—Aecidia and teleutosori hypophyllous on pale spots of 1-2.5™" diameter. Aecidia forming small irregular groups, pseudoperidia decaying, white, with torn edges, aecidiospores ovoid, about 25x21 with colorless minutely verrucose membranes. Teleutosori scattered, dark brown, punctiform to 1™" in diameter, soon naked, pulverulent. Teleutospores rather different in form and size, mostly elliptical to clavate, apex rounded, Sut mounted by a large hyaline papilla, lower cell with a eee papilla on the germ-pore beneath the septum, rounded att e base or somewhat narrowed toward it. Central coe moderate. Epispore beset with minute warts, hardly ven in water, brown; 50-80x21-34u. Pedicels deciduous, us® ally short. Bi On Caltha biflora. Skamania co., Wash., Aug. 1888, le: W. N. Suksdorf. : ou This is the fourth Puccinia on Caltha, all of which are * to occur in North America. Puccinia Treleastana vinici a a th of never seen the last named species from America. XXIX, parison we give figures of all four species. —Plate figs. 1-4. tical, slightly constricted at the septum, round apex with a flat conical hyaline thickening, !ow® vided with a similar lateral thickening, me (5-6), chestnut brown, smooth, 47-53 X 32-37# Re en ern ————— Php ee eee ee = aie es = 1894. ] New Species of Uredinea, ete. 305 colorless, easily detached at their bases with the spores, 100- 120 long. On Chrysopsis villosa. Helena, Mont., April, 1889, leg. F. D. Kelsey. Puccinia Chloridis mihi in Hedwigia 31: 290, 1892, is appar- ently identical with the previously named Puccinia Chloridis lous and on the pedicels and stems, on the leaves circular or oblong, often following the principal veins and confluent into long patches, soon naked, pulverulent. Uredosori orange yellow, teleutosori dark brown. Uredospores ovoid or ellip- tical, 22-30 x 15-234, membranes colorless with minute dis- tant papilla. Teleutospores usually two-celled, seldom three-celled, elliptical, blunt or rounded at both ends, barely Constricted or not at all, membranes yellow brown or dirty Frown, so transparent as to make recognizable the orange red Contents, covered with large tubercles which swell somewhat In water, sometimes nearly smooth, provided with three. serm-pores in each cell, 30-44 x 20-28y, three-celled Spores 45-54u long. Pedicels colorless, to 604, detached with the Pores, On Potentilla gelida. Chiquash Mts., Skamania co., Wash. Aug. 1892, leg. W. N. Suksdorf (no. 351). _ It will seem contradictory that we have placed this fungus in the genus Phragmidium, for the three-celled spores are Present only in a very small number, about one per cent. ut in many other respects it accords so completely with the typical Phragmidia, that, in placing it in the genus Puccinia, one would Separate this species from its nearest allies. e shall discuss particularly this point on another occasion. Tilletia Elymi D. & H., n. sp.—Spore masses black, de- Stroying the Ovaries. Spores globose, dark olive brown, 24~-28u in diameter. Epispore reticulated with ridges 2.6-4y a wt Aumus spec. Skamania co., Wash., Aug. 1886, leg. ksdorf. 4 Tolyposporiam Davidsonii D. & H., n. sp.—Spores pro- sced in spherical firm walled galls of about 0.7"" diameter, th the outside and at the bases of the perigonial leaves and li hermes within the inflorescence. Spore mass powdery, "St chocolate brown, discharged by irregular ruptures of the Be ee eee ae ae ee me oe ae (hx eh a aaa 306 The Botanical Gazette. [August galls. Spores aggregated in very different manner into balls of 2 to 7 cells or isolated, longish or isodiametric,’ flattened on the sides of contact, pale, densely verrucose. Dimensions of the spore cells 12-15 x 7-13. On Atriplex spec. Los Angeles, Calif., Sept. 1893, leg. Dr. A. Davidson. This is a very remarkable fungus on ac- count of its peculiar appearance, represented in plate XXIX, fig. 5. The arrangement of the spore cells is a very variable one. In bicellular spores the cells touch each other by their longer sides, or the plane of separation is inclined (figs. 74, 7). In three-celled spores the cells are arranged into a triangle (7¢) or into a straight line or in an intermediate manner (74). If the spore ball is four-celled, the component cells are situ- ated across in the same plane (7e), or may be arranged in @ different manner (7f). Likewise in aggregates of more than four cells, these may lie in the same plane (7g) or forma nearly spherical body (7%). More than seven cells in one spore ball have not been observed; the most frequent case are two to four cells. The spores are produced within s ‘ pisiform receptacles walled by a few layers of parenchym- atous cells of the host plant. The formation of the spores begins in the center of the galls and gradually proceeds out wards. In the more advanced conditions the interior W: of the cavity is covered with a stratum of hyphe whose IY nermost beds are transformed into a gelatinous mass forming the spores (see figs. 6 and 8). a Peronospora phlogina D. & H., n. sp.—Conidiophe! erumpent in whitish afterwards dirty flocks from the ps surfaces of the leaves, five to seven times bifurcated, sc ee minal branchlets slightly curved. Conidia ovoid, 2 a 20H, nearly colorless, in masses appearing dirty ee’ ae smooth. QOospores spherical, 32-484 diam., coarsely cose, yellow brown. 388, leg: On Phlox divaricata. Decorah, Iowa, June 190% Holway. Leipzig, Germany. EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXIX. wat : o iana.-Fig. et ee Fig. 1, Puccinia areolata.—Fig. 2, Puccinia Treleasiana. Jn Davie g. 5-8, To | Sonii.—Fig. 5, A diseased twig of Atriplex (with broken (6% Part of a section through a gall. x250.—Fig. 7, Spores. X5 spores, CO ARS ae eee i ee Pee Ee ee ee Soe James Logan, an early contributor to the doctrine of sex in plants. JOHN W. HARSHBERGER. No part of botany has so often engaged the pen of the his- torian as the doctrine of sexuality in plants, established by Rudolph Jacob Camerarius in his works collected by Johann Mikan, professor of botany in Prague, under the title Opus- cula Botanici Argumenti. Before the year 1691, and after that date although to a less extent, the authority of the ancients was still great, for in the books of that time, the views of Aristotle, Empedocles and Theophrastus are con- stantly quoted in support of one theory or another. Even Camerarius insists that the opinion of the Greek authors on natural history is not opposed to his sexual theory. A peru- sal of the works of Grew, Ray, and Malpighi show how loath these botanists were to set up their opinions against the scho- lasticism of the middle ages. A historical retrospect interest- ingly shows that progress in botany, as in every science, was made spasmodically, and often in an uncertain and indirect way did the leaders in botanical thought break away from the Scientific mysticism of the ancients. ; The path forward was a long and tortuous one. The phil- osophical speculations, founded deductively on the hypothet- ical observation of nature, could only be set aside and a true sclence created in one way, namely that of experiment. The value of Camerarius’s work lies in the fact that be for the first time attempted to solve the question and remove the difficulties which embarrassed the sexual theory by direct ex- Periment. To the scanty knowledge concerning the date palm, the terebinth and the ‘malus medici,’ as given by The- ophrastus, and the untrustworthy observations of Ray and Malpighi, Camerarius added much of value by his careful Mvestigations. Sachs, in his ‘‘History of Botany,” after a full discussion of the matter, giving all honor to the scientific spirit of Camera- "J Hames him as the founder of the doctrine of sexuality in Plants, and states further, that the botanists Bradley, Logan, Miller, and Gleditsch, were instrumental in adding much ad- ditional €xperimental proof. The purpose of this paper is 308 The Botanical Gazette. [August, to show how far James Logan, an American and Philadel- phian, contributed to lay the foundations of that doctrine which received its true scientific stamp from the hands of Jo- seph Kolreuter, Conrad Sprengel and Karl Friedrich Girtner, Philadelphia at the beginning of the eighteenth century stood for the excellence of science in America. Franklin, Bartram and Logan lived contemporaneously. It is to the little known writings of James Logan, an Irishman, governor of Pennsylvania, that I wish to advert. Sachs mentions him as one of the adherents and a founder of the sexual theoryin plants, one of the first to determine by direct experiment the necessity of the pollen (farina) to the fecundation of the ova (ovules). The experiments were made to controvert the statements of M. Geoffroy in Miller's dictionary to the effect that by some experiments on maize, hé (M. Geoffroy) was convinced that seeds may grow up to their full size and ap- pear perfect to the eye without being impregnated by the farina (pollen). James Logan states in a letter to Peter Col- linson, dated Philadelphia, Nov. 20, 1735, that he had reason to think otherwise.!_ His experiments were undertaken with . a definite end in view, to test the truth of M. Geoffroys statements. ee The results of the experiments were given in brief in - letter to Peter Collinson, and later a full account was pu lished in Latin in a work entitled, ‘‘Experimenta et Melet emata de Plantarum Generatione, etc., auctore Jacobo io Fudice Supremo, & Praeside Concilii Provincia P. pedine 9 tensis in America. Wugduni Batavorum. Apu wate : Haak 1739,” pp. 3-13. (Preface dated Philadelphia yh . from the Original Latin by J. F., London, print® Davis, over against Gray’s Inn Gate, Holborn, ye on the Latin text appeared on one page, and opposite to Ke f these other, the English translation. Sachs mentions bot pie of _ works, but was unable to consult them in the prepay editioa his history. Dr. Fothergill’s preface to the Englis 15 eX is worth quoting, as an introduction to Governor Loga” Be periments. ee *Phil. Trans., 34: 192-195. 1894. ] James Logan. 309 “The following essay in Latin was published at Leyden in 1739: It is now translated and reprinted here, that the sen- timents contained in it may be submitted to more general consideration. Our author’s address in choosing and con- ducting experiments, and his capacity for the abstrusest re- searches would doubtless have enabled him to have given to the world ample satisfaction on this intricate subject had he been permitted to prosecute his inquiries. But his country called him [Cincinnatus like] to more important affairs, and kept him constantly engaged in employments more immedi- ately beneficial to society. ‘The translator has endeavored to keep close to his author’s sense. In point of expression, he fears, he often falls short of the original, the style whereof is nervous, concise and truly Roman. The Latin botanical terms are mostly retained, as we have not yet words in our own tongue to express the va- rious parts of plants and flowers, which the growing science is obliged to describe, and to explain by terms adopted from other languages, etc. J. F.” » he experiments, given in the quaint style of the period; speak for themselves. “As several doubts had formerly occurred to me, in re- Spect to the generation of both plants and animals, when I first heard of the farina foecundans, or impregnating male ust, I conceived great hopes that these would be easily solved, and the whole of this intricate affair receive consider- able light from the discovery. And as I had long ago ob- Served with surprize, the singular way of growth of our Indian wheat or maize, I judged it, of all plants I had seen, or per- haps of any that nature produces, the most proper one for ex- periments of this kind. Indian wheat grows to the height of SIX, eight and sometimes ten feet. At the top of the stalk, It bears a thready tuft or tassel (called by Malpighi muscar- lum), furnished with apices [anthers] which yield the farina. rom the joints of the stalks below, the ears grow out, which are six, eight, ten and sometimes even twelve inches long. hese consist of a pretty solid substance, about an inch thick, Set quite around with grains regularly disposed in rows, In a very beautiful manner. Generally there are eight such rows, olten ten, sometimes twelve, and I once saw sixteen. There “re Commonly forty grains in each row, more or less; which in their first rudiments, and whilst the stalk they grow upon 1s / 310 The Botanical Gazette. - (August, soft and tender may justly be called the ova or eggs. Toeach ovum, there adheres a white, fine, smooth filament, which ex- cepting that it is hollow, resembles a thread of silk. These filaments are disposed, one by one, in order, betwixt the rows from that end where the ear rises from the stalk to the other, where they creep from under the base, that encloses the ear, and make their appearance, in the open air, in a bundle or skein. Their color in this part is mostly whitish, though sometimes a little yellow, red or purple, according to the na- ture of the plant they grow from. These filaments, as I for merly suspected are the real styles of the eggs. oe ‘Intending, therefore, to make some experiments on this plant, towards the end of April, I planted four or five grains on hillocks, as is usual in sowing maize, in each corner of a little garden I had in town, which was forty feet wide and eighty feet long. About the beginning of August, when the plants were full grown, and the tufts on the top, and the ears on the stem had acquired their full extent, I cut off these tults from every plant on one hillock. On another without meq dling with the tufts, I gently opened the leaves that covere in the ears, and cut away from some all the styles and then nae closed the leaves again; from others a quarter part, from others one half, and from others three quarters, and left the rest untouched. I covered another ear, before the skein of styles appeared out of the case, with a piece of very fine, ar muslin, but so loosely, that its growth could not be injers and whilst the fuzzy texture of the muslin suffered it to eee all the benefit of the sun, air and showers, the ae ve effectually secluded. I left the plants on the fourth hi va as I did these except in the circumstances above mention unmolested till they were fully ripe. ‘ About the beginning of October, when it inquire into the success of my experiments, I ut off lowing observations. In the first hillock, where I had : their all the tufts, the ears whilst they remained covered ‘ct husks, looked indeed very well, but were small, alg oe light when handled; and not one perfect grain to a e in them, except in one large ear, which grew yore wer ich farther from the stalk than usual, and on that side se ee faced another hillock in a quarter from whence OF » ad abe winds most commonly blow. In this ear a I ee rtributed was time to ‘ id made the fol- - twenty grains which were full grown and ripe Po 1894.] - James Logan. air this to the farina brought by the wind from a distant plant. In those ears from which I plucked off some of the styles, I found just so many ripe grains as I had left styles untouched. . In those covered with muslin, not one ripe grain was to be seen. The empty or barren eggs were nothing but mere dry husks. ‘From these experiments, which I made with the utmost care and circumspection, as well as from those made by a great many other persons, it is very plain, that this farina emitted from the summits of the styles, is the true male seed, and absolutely necessary to render the uterus and grain fertile, a truth which however certain, yet was not known till the present age. The discoverer of this grand secret of nature ought ever to be remembered with due applause. Sir Thomas Millington, sometime Savilian professor, seems first to have taken notice of it, before or about the year 1676 [simply a conjecture without experimental proof] according to the ac- count which Dr. Grew gave in a lecture read before the Royal Society the 9th of November the same year (see Grew’'s orks p. 161, 171). Malpighi nowhere that I know of, mentions its use. And Grew himself, though he allows it necessary for fecundation, yet did not suspect that it entered the uterus: but S. Morland about twenty years after, asserted that it entered the uterus through the canal of the style (see Phil. Trans. No. 287). I once saw a small grain in the mid- dle of this canal; nor is it to be doubted, but that stricter in-- quiries will discover more of them passing the same way. n another paragraph, Logan seems to presage the discov- ery of the fact that nature abhors continuous self-fertilization by providing many adaptive floral arrangements. He says: “Not only in this plant, in nut bearing trees, reeds, in all the tribe of gourds, as pompions, melons, cucumbers, etc., In which the male and female parts of generation are separately Placed, but also in most of those flowers which from both Parts being placed within the same flower-cup, are by some called hermaphrodites, the apices are so situated that after the farina is perfected, they can seldom, if ever, touch the Summit of the style or os uteri. But in these, as well as in 5 312 The Botanical Gazette. [August, Another observation of his is quite modern in its view: ‘‘There is likewise farther to be observed in the maize, that on the same day when the apices burst and hang loosely wav- ing in the air, the skein or bundle of styles appear from under the husk or sheath that covers the ear, and are in like manner exposed. This circumstance should put us upon observing i what happens in this respect to other plants.” It is certainly to be regretted that Governor Logan did not observe what happens in other plants, but gave his time and attention to state affairs, for much that Sprengel afterwards made known might have been unraveled by him. His experiments might pass for those of the present age, but unfortunately hedid not confine himself to recording facts pure and simple, but the latter part of his paper wandered off into disquisitions 00 the nature philosophy of his day. The following explanation — of Logan’s to account for the sexual process smacks of medieval scholasticism. 2 He states boldly, that his observations are in support of the doctrine of sexes in plants, and that ‘‘there is room to aa be readily adopted by posterity.” ‘‘The farinais coma Le to the air, that it may receive out of the air, the little seed of plant, pre-existent and completely formed, tho’ in stamina inconceivably minute and invisible; and thus becomes pres” nant thereby.” ‘‘It is drawn by an inherent at , first into the style, and through that it slides by proper cap to the ova, and from this farina, nourished by the the plant for the purposes above described, the bu seed is formed. Lastly the little plant hid in the seed clothed with a terrestrial matter, which it borrows from | ‘¢ farina, exerts itself, and, increasing by proper which it draws from the earth, at length springs UP. Pere One is reminded of the theory of evolution of Ca a rault and of his ‘‘aura coclestis” of the opinions of oar and Varro. Logan, although he had worked at the mattel © perimentally was unable altogether to t ; of oR wade So much og man influenced by the age?” time in which he lives. Nevertheless, Governor i | : ee: future discuss” serves more than a passing mention in any u of the sexual theory of plants. : University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia. A preliminary synopsis of the North American species of Amaranthus. EDWIN B. ULINE AND WILLIAM L. BRAY. (Concluded from p. 272.) $2. Sepals 5, oblong with mucronate tip, or acute, pun- gent pointed, not conspicuously nerved, mostly unequal (the outer one long and spiny pointed), thin or somewhat thickened at the base, not urceolate: utricle thin, scarious and little wrinkled or retracted after dehiscence: leaves mostly large and long petioled: flowers in naked terminal or axillary mostly panicled spikes (EUAMARANTHUS). The species of this section are with difficulty distinguished. * Stamens only 3. Forms related to those of § t, but with nearer relationship to typi: cal Euamaranthus. ee A. POWELLII Watson. Proc. Amer. Acad. 10: 347. 1875, The three species of Watson, viz: 4. Powellit, A. Wrighti, Proc. Amer. Acad. 12: 275. 1877 and A. obovatus, |. c., together with certain * x Stamens 5. Includes a maze of indistinguishable forms comprising some of the Coarsest and rankest weeds. Of the several species previously enum- erated, but two are retained. . 13. A. RETROFLEXUS L. Sp. Pl. Ed. Il. 1407. 1762 gapreading everywhere throughout the United States as 4 coarse : ek, sometimes growing eight to ten feet high. _ Apparently in- — digenous southwestward. wer it may be satisfactorily fap © : co and RE ae 314 The Botanical Gazette. [August, * 14. A. HYBRIDUS L. Sp. Pl. 990. 1753. A. hypochondriacus L. Sp. Pl. 991. 1753. A. Chlorostachys Willd. Hist. Amarant. 34. p/. ro. f. 19. 1790. A. Chlorostachys var. hybridus Wats. Gray's Man. Ed. 6. 428. 1889, This species is scarcely less widespread than the preceding, also in-. digenous southwestward, both species having rapidly sprea north- Var. PANICULATUS Uline and Bray, Mem. Torr. Bot. Club, 5: 145. 1894. Not sufficiently distinct from the species, but provisionally | embraces those forms having reddish color and lanceolate leaves, and particularly those with very long, slender, flexu- ous, paniculate spikes and commonly shorter bracts. 15. A. CAUDATUS L. Spec. Pl. 990. 1753. A. leucospermus Wats. Proc. Amer. Acad. 10: 347. 1875. a Resembling A. hydridus, but easily recognized by the white sah bod a lowish seed with rimmed margin (marking the albumen line). ew Hak ally from the American tropics but spreading northward in Ar where the Indians cultivate it for the seed. . * & & Stamens irregularly 3 to 5: bract acuminate. s very long and . 16. A. bracteosa, n. sp. eae Plant erect or ascending, glaucous: leaves distant, fishy, long-petioled, spatulate-obtuse: glomerules interrupted, | is lary and terminal: bracts foliaceous, awl-shaped, 6 a (A. long (thrice the length of the calyx).—New Mexi = Fendler 735 in 1847.) ee This specimen is in the Gray Herbarium and is labelled 4 all flexus, though it is radically distinct from that species 4S it ‘ the Te other Euamaranthi in its thick glaucous spatulate leaves He nal - markably long leafy bracts. Another specimen in the a He al barium was raised from Arizona seed by Dr. Vasey 19 1879. ity in Arizona is not known. ee $3. Sepals 5: utricle thin, bursting or imperfectly cumscissile: a pair of stipular spines im the 4a large leaves. 1894.] North American Species of Amaranthus. 315, 17: 4c, SPINGSUS’ L...-So. Flvoot, 4 3ee Known as the only thorny amaranth. A slovenly weed, spreading from South America northward through Mexico and the West Indies, throughout southern and southeastern United States north to Kansas and New England. $4. Sepals various: flowers in very small axillary spikes or clusters: stem low or prostrate with smaller leaves than in the preceding sections: stamens 3. * Sepals of both kinds of flowers 4 or 5: plant prostrate: utricle circumscissile: seeds large (1.3""). 18. A. BLITOIDES Wats. Proc. Amer. Acad. 12: 273. 1877. three sepals to it, though it is difficult to see how he could have com- mitted the error, for the very types upon which he founded the spe- ~ ist. IN RECENT NUMBERS of the Bethefte sum Botanischen C eet : Dr. A. Zimmermann has gathered together the recent eee impot- ing to the plant cell and has presented a summary of the m tant contributions. This supplements his work Die Pflan brings information up to date in a most useful manne!. le Bacterium Zopri has been found by Boyce and Centr Batt strongly apogeotropic when grown in nutrien ( : u. Par. 15: 568), and by Beyerinck to be the The last investigator suggests that the sensitiven ed less enables the organism to more readily penetrate te oe for it is parasitic upon the domestic fowl. sorption of A CRITICAL NoTICE of Mr. Ganong’s paper Bre at water by the green parts of plants (this journal, @™"> 0. ie ee ae " Sand issued), Written Christian Bay. The methods employed are severely a 1894. ] Notes and News. 345 which a résumé of the literature of the subject is given, extending from the time of Mariotte and Bonnet to the present. A New yeast has been found by M. W. Beyerinck (Centr. f. Bak, u. Par., 16: 49-58. 1894) upon Zante currants. It is called Schizosac- charomyces octosporus, the genus containing only one other species, an east African form. As the name indicates, it forms eight spores in a cell. It is capable of fermenting glucose and maltose, but not sucrose, lactose or arabinose. It makes but feeble growth in a solution of cane sugar. VEGETAL PARASITISM among insects is the subject of a paper of nineteen pages and three plates in the Quarterly Journal of Proceed- ings for April of the Columbus (Ohio) Horticultural Society, written by Prof. F. M. Webster. It includes much valuable personal observa- tion and experiments. A classified list of entomophytes of the families Hypocreacee and Entomophthoracee enumerates 87 species of fungi with their insect hosts and distribution. _ THE CARD INDEX of genera, species and varieties of lants published since 1885, prepared by Miss Josephine A. Clark of Washington, has met with much favor. The series is carefully prepared and can not fail to be of great assistance to any working botanist. All classes of plants are included. There are between one and two hundred cards of fungi in each thousand, and for the convenience of mycologists it has been proposed that these be also issued separately. Miss Clark has consented to this proposition, if a number of mycologists will send in their subscriptions soon. The separate index of fungi will be sold at the rate of $1.75 per hundred cards. _AN EXPEDITION through eastern Africa for the collection of natural history s ecimens, and to secure photographs, will start from Pretoria, - South African Republic, about August 1st, and passing through Mata- beleland, the extreme western portion of the East African Portuguese Possessions, and along the western coast of Lake Nyassa, will reach Zan- zibar after about twelve months. Although all kinds of material of a Scientific character will be collected, plants and insects will receive Century. Those desiring to place orders should address The Kaess- Abn edition, care of Imperial German Consulate, Zanzibar, East the science of botany is at present divided calsbongs exceptions may taken to the nomenclature) is given by Prof. W. F. 2m Out that the amateur can do little to advance the science in de- vu nate Il, Iv and x, that he can do some small service in Il, v, VI, nd vill; and very important service in 1, 1x and XI. The object 346 The Botanical Gazette. [August. of the paper is to promote the biological study of Acadian plants by local botanists, but it will interest and benefit other American botan- ists as well seeds, lint and bolls, caused by bacteria, with one plate. Second re- 1 itchcock and recent Chinese vegetables by L. H. Bailey (Cornell N. Y. no. 7) gives an interesting account of a number of cultivated plants, wi sd Chinese names, and illustrations. Month- one or acter has not before been observed. Plants of this spect thelr . Voveboracense have been grown by Mr. Day in his gar ia ncy to habits carefully watched. The latter species shows no tende twine. PLATE XXIX. DIETEL on UREDINEA, etc. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1894. PLATE XXX. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1894. } | Otis _oO* AR * > -¢ #* "e * a Sor TILDEN on PROTOCOCCUS. ‘MICROSCOPES OF ALL MAKES AND SPECIALLY -PREPARED : Derbarium Paper:Botanists _ This paper is offered at the moderate price of $5.50 per ream. We also furnish— No. 1 Genus Cov er, 16% o 24 inches, at ¥ na per 100 2 i. = 3 30 “ Dryer 513 # 2.00 Species sheets, 16% x 23% Orders will receive prompt attention. Wits ne samples. E, MORRISON PAPER £0. | 1069 Penna. Avenue, N. W. Oels’ Experimental Plant Phage nslated and Edited by D. T. M concise laborat cae ‘txt adapted for the use of mee er in high school or college, either alone or in connection with a course in = anatomy. The ‘very teacher of botany. Octavo, 100 pages, 77 illustrations, By mail, age $1.10 MORRIS” & WILSON, Publishers, Minkeapolt Minn. Cambridge Botanical Supply Gompany_ a CAMBRIDGE, MASS ee GRADES SPECIAL ATTENTION TO IM PORTING DUTY FREE FOR - EDUDATIONAL INSTITUTIONS. Se A GOOD Leitz Microscope for. or ee magnification 57 to 408, au —__EVERYTHING USEFUL TO BOTANISTS. Wilhelm Englemann, Leipzig, ee anr | ) NATU nea Se ene ee ple Pi ded by A. Engler and K. Prantl and continued by A. Engler, with sam se a vical uote bas of contents of all scoiniie gare meee ed, sent upon request postpaid to any one : Those wishing good herbarium specimens eae find it it most °nvenient to send their lists of desideratato $7. ee BOTANICAL EXCHANGE EB ee, hun: = oo, Basan © rar Henry Heil Chemical wie LOUIS; MG. Ghemic _ Before Ordering Elsewhere, Get Our Large Illustrated Catalogue on Application. EDITORS: _ JOHN M. COULTER, Lake Forest University, Lake Forest, Il. CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. J.C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind. 0 ree : CONTENTS: ? “The evolution of the Hepaticee.—Lucien M. Underwood. edings of SectionG, A.A.A.S. . + - Eoee petuie Section G, AAAS. .. Pat eee 2 ts, see hay gh ee a THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $3.00. SINGLE NUMBERS, 30 CENTS. The subscription price must be paid in advance. No numbers are sent after the expiration of the time paid for. No reduction is made to dealers or agents. In Great SEAL, = shillings. In Germany, 14 marks. Agent, W. P. COLLIN: Agents, R. ehepsioten (15500 SOHN, 157 Great Seed St., London, W. ristrasse 11, Berlin, = W.6 The prices named énclude postage. Subscriptions and business correspondence should be addeesa | to the BOTANICAL GAZETTE, MADISON use money orders and drafts should be made payable to the Botanica Gazer Separate Copies.— Contributors are furnished on request 25 separate soe their articles (free) when 2 pp. long or more. Additional copies will be supplied at the following rates: For each 4 pages or less, per 100, $1.50; for each plate per 100, $1.00. A less number at the same rate. Covers like Gazerts, with title, $1.50 per 100, additional. 8-7he number desired must be paar at the head of the MS., as none will be printed unless ordered. Manuscripts.—Contributors are requested to write scientific and proper anes oa of with particular care, and in citations to follow the form shown in the -" the GazeTTe. —— = be sent to any one of the editors. : illustrations Articles requiring cline ‘and ot vee about advertisements should be addressed to J. J.C. A University, L te, F jl Fomaeed oe gs Sse ae oo when in et [Entered at the Post-office at Madison, Wis., as second-class po oS In the October aatnber well appear: ae -Filices Mexicane. v., by GEORGE E. Medford, Mass. oe eo _ Notes: on a Cribraria minutissima the best material thus far met with for illustrating 2 “av nal abjunction of spores. When the time aT ee ‘ duction of these spores, the tip of the hypha dissolv protoplasmic contents become divided serially Oe hyaline cylindrical spores which are pute we the spore- -bearing hypha. While the pro eh Mation is at fr height the time for the delve Spore may not exceed fifteen minutes t There is a second form of spore much larger die pose of lo third form of spore midway between the two it in that it is produced by internal abjunction ae oval and not hyaline. This is likely @ vali ditions under which the spores are produce _ 1894.) Papers Read Before Section G, A. A. A. S. 379 also spores produced within the substance of the host (pine- apple flesh) that are still different. BRITTON, ELIZABETH G.: A hybrid among the mosses.— Definite record of hybrids among some species of mosses have been made in Europe. The author here makes the first American record of such a hybrid. The parents are Aphan- orhegma serrata? x Physcomitrium turbinatum & (?). The specimens were distributed as Schistidium serratum in Drum- mond’s Southern Mosses no. 20. They show both the nor- mal fruit of one of the parents and the hybrid capsules, grow- ing together from the same stem. HALSTED, BYRON D.: Notes upon a root-rot of beet.—Dur- ing the present year a serious fungous decay was found upon the roots of field and garden beets. It seems to be an unde- scribed species of the genus Phyllosticta. The present paper describes the rapid and profuse development of the pycnidia of this fungus upon the cut surface of the affected parts of the beets; the complete separation of the pycnidia by the inter- vention of a layer of thin cloth laid upon the freshly cut sur- face; and the confirmation of previous statements regarding the non-sexual origin of the pycnidia. ; BRITTON, N. L.: On Torreya as a generic name.—As an evidence that the law of homonyms is necessary for stability of nomenclature, the case of Torreya was presented, a gen- eric name which has been applied six times. The record is as follows: Torreya Ral. (1819) = Pycreus Beauv. (1807). Torreya Spreng. (182 1) = £giphila Jacq. dis: 753). The 840). ne only one of these genera that has stood has been the Florid a taxoid tree of Arnott. BRITTON, ELIZABETH G.: Some notes on the genus En- ‘alypta.—The author compared the European and American se aaaig 's of E. ciliata, with some notes on E. Jongipes and E. z. ) @counz Hotcuxiss, JED.: The growth of forest trees illustrated AA om marked corners 107 years old.—Specimens illustrating arks on corner and line trees taken from the Henry Ban 29~—Vol. XIX—No.9, 380 The Botanical Gazette. 10,980 acre patent, in Greenbrier co., W. Va., surveyed April 18, 1787, were shown. The growth varied from .03 to .05" per year, and the number of growth layers agreed in number exactly with the record. | PATTERSON, MRs. F. W.: Species of Taphrina parasitic m Populus.—American mycologists formerly referred to Tajh- rina aurea specimens occurring on ovaries of Populus tremi- Joides and other hosts. It has been shown, however, that the name T. aurea belongs only to the form on leaves, which has not been known heretofore in America. The form on ovatits” was then supposed to be identical with Johanson’s 7. rhisoph-— ora but from this it now proves to be quite distinct and easily recognized by size of asci as belonging to 7. Fohansonti Sader beck. A form differing but slightly from T. aurea has now . been found also in Iowa, parasitic of several species of Popu- : lus planted from Europe. j The following papers were presented in joint sessions of Sections F and G: ome BUTLER, A. W.: Work of the Indiana biological ete An account of the organization of this work by the In 8: Academy of Sciences, its plan and progress. a Hopkins, A. D.: Some interesting conditions m™ mee ! dpeckers.— viet sat sy poplar was due to the persistent wounds made by oe bird’ : eye maple. Further investigations are in progres os BAILEY, L. H.: Relation of age of type to 0a There is a wide difference in variability in ¢ Some species vary enormously. The type ° tivated for somewhat less than 2,000 years, was © really the LZ. Scariola. The type of § sweet potato are not known. Of tomatoes ieties are more removed from the type t are from each other. eo 2. Variability is not due toage, cultivation, © ie cal distribution. "gre han many 55° Ba: Be i tes we, laid he Fo ath nh gh = PEE t reat ti ae net a ae ae ols ead wie det 1894. ] Papers Read Before Section G. A AO 381 3. Variability under cultivation is due to some elasticity of the species and is thus inherent. 4. The newer the type the more readily it varies. New types are polymorphous, old types are monomorphous. The most flexible types have not yet passed their zenith, e. g., Cucurbitaceez. The varieties of cereals are so much alike that expert knowledge is needed to distinguish them. 5. Why are new types flexible? A certain answer cannot be given but the author believes it explicable on the principle of divergence of characters rather than by any rejuvenescence ol type. BAILEY, L. H.: The struggle for existence under cultiva- tion.—The struggle for existence under cultivation can be re- solved into figures. Seedsmen estimate that one-fourth the seed produced is lost because unsown. (But this is less than nature wastes among wild plants.) Three-fourths therefore engage in the struggle for existence. Only one in thirty or one in twenty ofthese come to anything. The rest are thinned out. This is a struggle between members of the same species; therefore the struggle sets up a divergence within the species. Added to this is the selective agency of the weeder. The same laws which govern evolution in feral conditions govern evolution under cultivation. : MILES, MANLY: Limits of biological experiments. —The author contended that evolutionary laws cannot be demon- | strated by direct experiment because of the great number of uncontrollable factors, a point well illustrated by the many valueless feeding experiments. Titles of informal papers and notes presented before the Botanical Club, A. A. A. S., Brooklyn meeting, 1894. C. E. Bessey: The germination of the macrospores of Marstlia vestita. E. F. SMira: Tannin as a mordant for staining cell-mem- branes. F. C. NEWCOMBE: JZanninas a mordant for staining prolv- plasmic structures. sae . J. BEAL: The use of measurements tn the identification of grasses. : L. R. Jones: The decrease of oat-smut in Vermont. B. T. GALLoway, E. F. SmiTH and G. H. HICKs: For- maline as a preserving fluid. N. L. Britton: The check-list of plants of the northeastern States. : E. F. Smiru: The bacterial disease of cucumbers with an exhibit of photomicrographs. . C. E. Bessey: Extreme decapttalization. ee L. R. Jones: A Haematococcus for class-demonstration motile gametes. E. J. DURAND: Sporangial trichomes on certain erns. ‘he ARTHUR HOLLick: The significance of stipules from standpoint of paleobotany. &. R Bide. The Sndbig of a considerable quantily of Eustichia Norvegica in Wisconsin, in frutting stages. J. J. Davis: Gonidial chains of Entyloma flerkee. a B.D. HALSTED: Solandi printing of variegated NT C. E. Bessey: A better pronunciation of botanica af pee B.D. Hatsrep: The peach-spotting fungus 4 @ asite. a of the E. J. DURAND: Development of Olpidium SP» one of Chytridiacee. aconid B. D. HALSTED: A peculiar discoloration of the Pe ay: [tures of E. F. SMitu: A simple method of making pur nee Sung. the Br : ‘" CE. Bessey and Roscor Pounp: The work of : - tanical Seminar of Nebraska. : she ear M. B. WaIte: The killing of young shoots of # ee excessive transpiration. : M. B. WAITE: Staining the flagella of bacteria. ~ BRIEFER ARTICLES. Pleodorina in Indiana.—On the eleventh of last May the writer col- lected specimens of Callitriche heterophylla Pursh, and Witella sp.? from a shallow, stagnant pond near Bloomington, Ind. A small quantity of this material was kept fresh in a bell-jar in a north win- dow of the laboratory. On June 29th, while searching for unicellular alge for the use of my class, I noticed numbers of little, pale green specks along the wall of the glass vessel below the surface of the wa- ter. They were at once taken to be Volvox. A microscopic examin- ation convinced me, however, that these plants differed from any Vol- vox that I had ever seen. der Having no special literature on the Volvocinez, I did not feel cer- tain as to the precise limits of the genus Volvox. However, a study of the life history was begun immediately as, in the specimens in question, the asexual development from the gonidia could be very readily followed. While in the midst of my investigations, the Botanical GAZETTE for July, to my agreeable surprise, brought me the paper of Mr. W. R. Shaw of Stanford University on “Pleodorina, a new genus of the Volvocineze.” A glance at this paper convinced me that the organism at hand was Pleodorina Californica Shaw, and a closer comparison confirmed the opinion. Almost every detail in the study made by me agreed with those presented in Mr. Shaw’s paper. Together with few minor details which may be of little importance, Some of the specimens examined by me, however, were a little larger — the measurements given in the paper. The plant body of the “gest individuals observed, measured 352/4 in diameter, the gonidia “ine Previous to the first division, 24-32/4; vegetative cells, just one- 2 of the gonidia in the same colony, 12-164. ; ae July 27th the plants, then numbering thousands in the same na seam In good condition, multiplying rapidly. As this shan © be hoped that the sexual reproduction, if sone oi a yy may occur and be observed this fall.—David M. Mo ‘ana University, Bloomington. Se lin in Illinois——The new alga Pleodorina California ef abund in the July Gazerre was found during the month of co Z wher ance at Havana, IIl.. by Prof. T. J. Burrill and myself. ae € the University of Illinois has its new Experiment Station 384 The Botanical Gazette. [September, ie the study of aquatic life, and is a rich collecting ground for alge— G. P. Ciinton, Champaign, 171. Fruiting Eustichia Norvegica Brid.— This rare moss has been known in the vegetative condition for many years. It occurs in dif ferent parts of the world, and has been found in half a dozen or more localities in this country. In the fruiting condition, however, it is little known. Mrs. E. G. Britton discovered it in fruit at the dells of the Wisconsin river, near Kilbourn City, Wisconsin, in July, 1883, and described the fruit in the BwZ/etin of the Torrey Botanical Club 10: 99. 1883. Seventeen fruiting specimens were found. These, up to the present summer, were all that were known to exist. The herba- 3 rium of the University of Wisconsin is now, however, in possession of a sufficient quantity in fruiting condition to distribute to all bryolo- gists desiring it. While working on a botanical survey of the Wiscons Mr. F. D. Heald and I collected between eight and fruiting specimens in “ Witches’ Gulch,” near Kilbourn City, sin, in the latter part of July of the present year. ast Among the capsules are many one year old at least, while it is quite : possible that some of them are older. This would indicate that the i difficulty experienced in finding fruiting material is due chie sg ce rarity of fructification and not to the disappearance of fruiting parts : soon after maturity. The capsules probably matured 1m July. wi _ of the material collected by Mrs. Britton in the early part of J a immature. The capsules collected this summer are, with seme! exception, mature, many of them having already dehisced. An er ination of the capsules shows the entire absence of peristome annulus.—L. S. CHENEY, University of Wisconsin. 1 Applications for specimens must be accompanied by postage (unless : foreign countries) and should be addressed to the Department of Botany, in versity of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis., U.S. A. i in river valley, nine hundred Wiscon- CURRENT LITERATURE. The flora of Mt. Desert, THE FLORA of Mount Desert has for some years been the object of careful study, and the result has now appeared in a very handsome erogams, 47 pteridophytes, 271 bryophytes, and 421 thallophytes ex- cluding funi and myxomycetes, which have not been collected. A carefully prepared introduction gives a general description of Mt. Desert and its flora. Some ot the noteworthy features are the arctic character of the flora, the very small representation of introduced for- eign plants, the scanty showing of Leguminose, the entire absence of sclepias, Gentiana, and other well known genera, and the remarkable beauty and deepness of coloration. The introduction also contains a somewhat extended discussion of homenclature, brought on by the recent attempts of American botan- ists towards stability. In the list the nomenclature of the last edition of Gray’s Manual is followed, a principle which the GAZETTE has al- Ways strongly advocated for local lists. In the discussion of what 1s nown as the “Rochester Code,” however, the argument is weakened by the frequent imputation of unscientific motives to those concerned in framing the code. We believe in difference of opinion and a "Rann, Epwa imi talogue of the » £DWaRD L. and Reprretp, Joun H.—A preliminary cata : 2p Sowing on Mt. Desert and is aati islands. With a map. vo. PP : bridge: University Press. 1894. 386 The Botanical Gazette. » [September, Minor Notices. ANOTHER practical botany has been added to the list of laboratory guides, this time for beginners. Professor Bower: has really given us an abridgement of his “ Course of Practical Instruction in Botany,” so that its spirit and method is familiar. The book can be of excel- lent service in our secondary schools, and even in the elementary courses of most colleges, provided, always, that it is in the hands ofa competent teacher, and this any book demands. The information as to methods of preparation, and the introductory exercises on the structure of the vegetable cell, and the common micro-chemical reac- tions, are very helpful to the inexperienced teacher. As is known, the author begins with the highest types, an order of treatment which we do not consider scientific or necessary. There is no reason why the mucor of the last study should be any more difficult for a beginner to see and to understand than the tissues and ovule structures of the first types. The excellence of the work demanded, however, and the scientific spirit of it all, needs no comment. THE PROCEEDINGS of the Madison Botanical Congress have recently been published by Secretary J. C. Arthur. The issue was much ¢ layed by the dilatoriness of speakers and committeemen in revising manuscript and proof sheets. The report makes a han somely printed pamphlet of sixty pages with an index by which all references to the matters discussed can easily be found. Copies may be obtal by application to Dr. J. C. Arthur, Lafayette, Indiana. IN CONNECTION with the study of some recent collections, Be H. Knowlton? has given a review of the fossil flora of Alaska. historical review, list of species, and discussion of beds are Or aa the 115 forms enumerated forty-six are peculiar to Alaska. a a author has published in Zhe Journal of Geology (May-Jun WS instructive paper on “ Fossil plants as an aid to geology. A RECENT contribution® from the Gray Herbarium contains ate! tions of some twenty-five new Mexican plants, among them* tiful new pine (P. Lumholtzii) with dense pendulous foliage figured in Scribner's Magazine. * Bower, F. O.—Practical botany for & Co., London and New York, 1894. 90 cents. *KNnow.ton, F. H.—A review of the fossil flora pl. 1. 3894 ¥ : _ of new species. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. 17: 207-240. Pf. 4- | 7a py Be ®Rosinson, B. L. and Fernatp, M. L.—New plants cola to north C. V. Hartman and C. E. Lloyd upon an archzologica: © Pre 30: 114-123. Aug. 27. 1 OPEN LETTERS. Added synonymy. _ In noticing the revision of the N. Am. Alsinez by Dr. B. L. Rob- Inson, in the August number of the GazeTTE, was it fair to say that in peace” !—Joun H. REDFIELD, Philadelphia, Pa. [Naturally no reference was made to the addition of Spergularia to synonymy, but to the consequent addition of new binomial combina- tions.—Eps, | Marchantia as atype. Dr. Underwood’s objection to the use of Marchantia as a type in morphological courses of study expressed in several places page | and reiterated in his vice-presidential address at Brooklyn last mont seems to me based upon a misunderstan ing. I use this plant con- ot, as D rwoo address used it to illustrate, viz., the greatest possible complexity of thallus. For neither of the other two lines of development, of a - honored Mar in spite of th Marchantia as one of the bryophyte types, in spite of the = that it is a representative of only a small group of hepatics and at the lowest,-_R. NOTES AND NEWS. FINE illustration of Cereus Pecten-aboriginum appears in and Forest of August 22d. Tue “Systematic Botany of North America” is rapidly demnite shape. Sample pages have been ee sub e pletion. n Le Botaniste for July the six papers are all by the editor, A. Dangeard, the subjects being: Obse rvations on the green lous flower of Tulipa sylvestr By THE BURNING of the Kno iacee in Wahu : Prof. F. Lamson-Scribner jost ie cat herbarium with t tudyl Thi ng, h were on hands for study. The loss is quite irreparable, and the rALE to eed is sympathy. HE ORGANIZATION of the aba Be ae: of Am pleted at nti where oe charter members were presented, ae after full sean and amendment was d is constitution provides that only Amer ged in research, who have publishe work of rec e€ Nominees may be rejected by two negative votes ite body s seven, or by one-fifth the votes cast even 4 Coun esti were elected as follows: president, “Chae Br ry, Charles president, Nathaniel Lord Britton; — creta embers ee idered members were elected, as it was const the first members in accordance with the rigid provi stitution. = The first annual meeting will be held in Chicag meets in San Francisco) shortly before the meeting SPECIALLY PREPARED “ Herbarian Paper:Botanists This paper is offered at the moderate price of $5.50 per team. We also furnish— No. 1 Genus Cover, 16% x 24 inches, at $4.00 per 100 2 66 73 66 2.50 se 6“ 74 “6 1.50 oe Drye “ 2.00.34 pseles sheets, 16 %wx28% “e 50 Orders will receive prompt alcatel Write for samples. E. MORRISON PAPER CO., 1009 Penna. Avenue, N. W., Washington, Dp. C. Reet a ares. «Oels’ Experimental Plant it Physiology... Translated and Edited by D. T. A concise vee ai sen adapted for the use a rea in high school an either connection with a course in plant anatomy. T 2 0 - . of | EGS DR et bth ae Cambridge ree Supply GOmpeae CAMBRIDGE, MASS _ MICROSCOPES OF ALL MAKES AND. GRADES _ SPECIAL ATTENTION TO IMPORTING DUTY FREE FOR. ae : 4 A GOOD Leitz m le table of sae said oO upon reques pone to any yon ire : Henry Heil Chemical ST. LOUIS, Mo. Chemicals and Apparat AND LABORATORY SUPP Before Ordering Elsewhere, Get Our | Large Illustrated Catalogue on Application. Dissecting IN EVERY VARIET EDITORS: JOHN M. COULTER, Lake Forest University, Lake Forest, Ill. CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. J. C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind. CONTENT? = 4 Boson V.—George E, enport. on Cribraria minutissima and Licea slates Cong A: ee (With ise es epee ssa ins : ion Oba audoak week 2k. & Cem: : sera aan plants to climate.—Theo. Holm. A Monthly Journal Embracing all Departments of Botanical Science, ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $3.00. SINGLE NUMBERS, 30 CENTS. The subscription price must be paid in advance, No numbers are sent afler the expiration of the time paid for. No reduction ts made to dealers or agents. Great Britain, 14 shillings. n Germany, 14 marks, Agent, W. Le COLLINS, Agents, R. RE DLAENDER & SOHN, 7 Great Portland St., London, W. arlstrasse 11, Berlin, N. W.4 The prices named include postage. Subscriptions and business correspondence should be addressed to the BOTANICAL GAZETTE, MADISON, wis, money orders and drafts sie be made payable to the BoTranicaL GazetT eparate Copies— Contributors are furnished on request 25 separate copies of their articles (free) when 2 pp. long or more. Additional copies will be supplied at the following rates: For each 4 pages or less, per 100, $1.50; for each plate, per 100, $1.00. A less number at the same rate. eos like GazeTTE, W with title, $1.50 per 100, additional. 8 7he ise desired must 2s marked a the head of the MS., as none will be printed unless ordered. Manuscripts.—Contributors are requested to write scientific and f piven with particular care, and in citations to follow the form shown in ‘the Pes i the Gazettr. Manuscripts may be sent to any one of the editors. eel lilustrations and advertisements.—Articles requiring illustrations | and — pondence about advertisements should be addressed to J. C. | Sie University, Lafayette; in Seashore wat be replaced free only when claim is | Missing made wi e: hn after receipt of the number following. _ {Entered at was Post-office at Madison, Wis., as pene rd fe In the Neveinhs> number will appear: and cor Nature and ‘distribution of attraction-sphere® he trosomes in eeecrahle cells, by Jee, H. SciArtet: : : Arbor, Mich. . Notes. on edoublement, by AuG. ‘F. Fo Ohio, ; _ Popular ‘keeriaa plant names. E Cau ambridg ge, Scots BoTANICAL GAZETTE OCTOBER, 1894. Filices Mexicanz. V.' An enumeration of the ferns collected in Mexico by C. G. Pringle of Charlotte, Vermont, during the seasons 1891-1892 and 1893. GEORGE E. DAVENPORT. -ACROSTICHUM. ? A. conforme Swz. 5,195. ' On cliffs, Sierra de las Cruces, Oct. 2, 1892. g A. latifolium Swz. 5,530. __ Wet cafions, Colima Mts., 7,000" alt., March 23, fe get __ Specimens agree very well with Chas. Wright's 996, 969, and 3,958 from Cuba in 1859-1865. A. recognitum Kze. Sierra de las Cruces, Aug. 25, 1892. A. venustum Fée, Mem. 8: 68. 5,190. Moist banks, Sierra de las Cruces, July 19, 1892. ADIANTUM. 33 a z ce ag cll i, a * 7] Revie m bee, a a, a " j c. 1, 1891. d fronds, the Segments from one to one and a half or OE and, in Mr. Pringle’s specimens, «decurved obliquely dactylon L. & F.). ia =] oO o ‘=, rT) = ee © a, ° e = © a. oO Bw Q. ty ° — - st) 3 ) W o 4) 2 =) oO ey bale o 4 Py | (am to © an oO a B wn 2 rt) i 2 F ha, = 6 % = ~~] ANEIMIA, eB A. hirsuta Swz. 3,850, including var. Lpeogiwi re (A. tenella Swz.) A more delicately cut f0FM, “™ Pinne deeply pinnatifid. 7 For numbers I t ° 483, 519, 555: . o IV see Garden and Forest 4: 448, 4°3, >t or the con : renin aphabetical order has been adopted for these notes merely for th an ultimate re-arrangement. 3°—Vol. XIX—No. 10. 390 The Botanical Gazette. [October, Cool grassy bluffs of barranca near Guadalajara, Sept. 15, 1891. ASPIDIUM. A. aculeatum Swz. 5,532. A slender nearly smooth form from the cafions of the Co- lima Mts. May 20, 1893. A. (Polystichum) melanostictum Kze. 3,825. Shaded slopes of barranca of Las Canoas, Aug. 22, 1891. The large cinnamon colored involucres with black centers and ciliated margins appear to fix Mr. Pringle’s plant here with reasonable certainty. A. (Nephrodium) setosum KI. (N. tetragonum Hook.) 3,957, # and f, the two forms so different as to appear like entirely different species, yet not clearly separable by any good characters. -atitd Form a, which is simply pinnate with deeply pinnati pinne six or more inches long and one inch broad, alm exactly matches Fendler’s 194 from Venezuela, 1854-55; fom fis nearly tripinnate in the lower half of the frond an broadly deltoid with unequal-sided pinnz like A. aan var. dtlatatum, but the upper part gradually and sot i produces form a, all other characters being the same in orms. Iam not sure of this determination, but ar i it impossible to place it elsewhere, although I have ha under frequent examination during the past three yea a Banks of a cascade, hacienda of Tamasopo, Dec. 2, ASPLENIUM. s3l- A. cicutarium Swz., var. paleaceum, n. vat. 5 Rachises chaffy, otherwise as in type. 3 Moist banks, cafions of Colima Mts., May 23, 1893: A. hastatum Kt. 3,920. In rich forests, Las Canoas, Oct. 17, 1891. A. pumilum Swz., var. laciniatum, n. vat. aeee The divisions deeply cut into linear strap-shape There is Mossy ledges, barranca of Tepii, Oct. ats 1893. Kew (566 a similar form in the Cambridge Herbarium from from Jamaica) with which this agrees perfectly. ar. A. rhizophyllum Kze., var. proliferum, 0. V ‘ Moist banks, cafions of Colima Mts., May 23, 7 535 1894. ] Filices Mexicana. V. 391 The exceedingly narrow divisions, and the dareoid appear- ance of the sori on the upper part of Mr. Pringle’s plant led me to look for it in the Darea section of this genus, but Prof. Eaton considers it a mere form of A. rhizophyllum, and a more careful examination convinces me that he is right. There are specimens of this species and 5,531 in the Cam- bridge Herbarium with proliferous fronds, a seemingly not uncommon character in this genus. A, rubinum, n. $e. Sigh Rootstocks tufted, clothed at the crown, and the young croziers covered with blackish-brown fibrillose scales and chaff; fronds clustered, 6 to 15 inches tall, 3 to $ of an inch broad, pinnate; stipites 2 to 6 inches long, moderately stout, and, as well as the rachises bright ruby colored, smooth and glossy; pinne 20 to 30 or more pairs, sessile, or in the larger specimens sub-sessile, variously shaped, mostly unequal-sided, wedge-shaped at base, or sub-dimidiate, the lower side cut away one-half to two-thirds in a curved line with the upper base line parallel with the rachis, lowermost pairs distant, thomboidal or sub-reniform, margins entire or slightly cre- scure, sori large, 1 to 5 pair to a pinna, brown when mature. Cold cliffs, Sierra de las Cruces, Sept. 11, 1892 No description can make the distinctive character of this fine ruby-stalked Asplenium perfectly clear, but once seen it 's Not likely to be mistaken for any other known species. In general appearance and habit it resembles a robust form of A. 7; richomanes, but the stout red stalks, which extend nearly to the apex of the frond before greening, and the enormous “rl render its identification comparatively easy. ihe back n mature pinna is a solid mass of brown sporangia, nearly scuring the persistent indusia and presenting the appear- nce of an Acrostichum. T 4. Shepherdii Spreng. 3,958, a and B. *Masopo cafion, June, 1891. Borrycuium. “ a "atricariefolium R. Br. 5,193- — volcano of Toluca, Sept., 1892. - lernatum Sw. 5,192. 000" Sept. rtoatine Meadows, Sierra de las Cruces, 10, a 392 The Botanical Gazette. [Octobet, CHEILANTHES. C. speciosissima A. Br. 4,202 a and f. (Plecosorus | Mexicana Fée.) | a, with somewhat rigid fronds densely clothed with rich. : brown scales; 8 with fronds lax and only sparingly scaly from growing in shady grottos. i Cliffs, Sierra de las Cruces, 11,000" alt., Sept. 11, 1892. | DICKSONIA. | D. rubiginosa Klf. 3,824. Rich moist slopes in shade, barranca of Las Canoas, Auf. 18, 189I. ; : Five to 8* high, fronds deltoid, 3 to 5", stipes 2 to3- | GYMNOGRAMME, G. Calomelanos KIf., var. Peruviana Baker. 4,377. (6. : Peruviana Desv. ee : Calcareous banks and cliffs, barranca near Colima, st@ a Jalisco, June 4, 1893. a G. Ehrenbergiana Klt., var. muralis Pringle (# htt.). ; 4,420. in A cliff-growing dwarf form with chafty rachises, aa out scales. On faces of cliffs near Tequila, July ©, 1? G. trifoliata Desv. 4,000. oe Barranca of Las Canoas, state of San Luis Potosi, Aug: '5 4 189I, growing among willow and cypress bushes. Specimens bifoliate, and without powder. Judgne. a the series of specimens at Cambridge, the species ee bifoliate than otherwise, and the powder is not always P . rthography NoOTHOLANA. This is Robert Brown’s original as used by him when he established the genus 1? I do not wish to be quoted as favoring any other. in Garden orthography of Kaulfuss (1824) in my notes — 444 and Forest, 7. ¢., was not used with my appt “ ors not concede the right of an editor to interfere wv iling or grat manuscript unless it be to correct errors of spe have too mar. It is not a question of scholarship that ¥* sider here, but one of priority and right, and che ide the ‘‘revised nomenclature” can consistently va out doing original orthography for that of Kaulfuss w! oie. > lence to the very code which he professes to ® 1894. ] Filices Mexicane. V. 393 N. Grayt Davenport. 5,373. Ledges, barranca of Tequila, Oct. 4, 1893. Mr. Pringle wrote that ‘‘if, as I think, I send you Noth. Grayi, it must be from an extreme southerly station, much farther south than before recorded. It was 50 miles west from Guadalajara, where JV. Schaffnert rather than this species is common.” OPHIOGLOSSUM. O. crotalophoroides Walt. 4,244. , P Moist meadows, Nevado of Toluca, 11,000* alt., Sept. 6, 892. QO. reticulatum L. 3,816 and 3,995. C 3,816 in moist, grassy places under shrubs, Las oe a state of San Luis Potosi, Aug. 15, 1891. 3,995 in wet soi near Guadalajara, state of Jalisco, Oct. 5, 1891. oie t. the latter specimens seem doubtfully distinct from : ee gatum; but the two species appear to run very closely he? gether, if not into one another, and I doubt very much} they are specifically distinct. OsmunDA. f O. regalis L. No number, and should have been in my previous notes. By streams near Guadalajara, Dec. 13, 1888. - PoLyPopium. ; us angustifolium Swz., var. ensifolium seins uae sifolium Willd.) Specimen numbered 3,803, 821, On trees, barranca of Las Canoas, Aug. ‘beer 145 wh heteromorphum H. & Gr. (P. variate Mere iF Ya ium, Slender and remarkably beautiful ape th annually, each growth being distinctly seen, : th may have upon it asad! matured and si a stat “ “ apex preparing for the next season's extension. id hanging from hisuies in sheltered niches ai a oath ngs summit of Sierra de Las Cruces, 11,000° altitude, 1892, ‘7 P. lepidopteris Kze. 5,359. On trees, hills of Patzcuaro, July 16, 1891. 394 The Botanical Gazette. [October, P. Martensti Mett. 5,360. With 5,359. -Aug. 3, 1892. P. pectinatum L. 3,974. A form apparently identical with P. Paradise L. & F. Rich woods, hacienda de Tamasopo, Dec. I1, 1891. P. petiolatum, n. sp. 4,001. Rootstock stout, half an inch or more in diameter, wide- creeping, and thickly clothed wlth large fulvous (brown) scales: fronds scattered, 2" or more tall, 15 to 18” broad, pin- nate; stipites stout, 6 to 8" long, and (as well as the long stipiform rachises) straw colored, smooth and glossy; lamina divided into from sixteen to twenty pair of long acuminated inear-lanceolate pinnz 6 to 9" long, three-eighths to one-half lan inch broad, stalked nearly to the top, uppermost sub-ses sile, the long terminal one with a pair of small sessile pinné below; texture sub-coriaceous, smooth; venation that 0 Goniophlebium, areole uniserial, veins conspicuous, sof prominent, thirty to forty each side of the prominent costa. On mossy oak, Las Canoas, Aug. 19, 1891. the Mr. Pringle wrote me that this fern ‘‘was found on of branches of oaks on the mountain sides about the station . Las Canoas in the eastern part of the state of San Luis ! ; tosi. This must have been near the limit of its ipeauint —certainly on the western limit and near the dry reg! for I searched somew ry d and fine Polypodium. P. Phyllitidis L. 5,187. On trees, Tamasopo, Dec. 1, 1891. P. pilosissimum Mart. & Gal. 4,288. : a Mossy rocks, Sierra de las Cruces, 11,000, Sept. Il P. Plumula. 3,999. On ledges, Tamasopo, Dec. I, 18Q1. P. vulgare L. 5,190. Sierra de las Cruces, 11,000*, Sept. 11; 1892. 1892. TRICHOMANES. T. pyxidiferum L. 3,800. Mossy rocks, Tamasopo Mts., July, 1891. PRE er CT ee eee 1894. ] Filices Mexicana. V. 395 I have referred Mr. Pringle’s specimens to this species merely because I do not find any authentic record of 7. fil- icula from this continent. In the note under 7. fi/icula in Synopsis Filicum, Dr. Hooker stated that ‘‘he could not distinguish from that spe- cies a Mexican plant from Liebmann though labelled pyxidi- Serum on high authority,” and I am myself unable to discover any important difference between Mr. Pringle’s specimens and some specimens of 7. fi/zcula which I have from Leprieur’s - Herbarium (Paris Museum) given to me by Dr. Gray. It is doubtful if the two species are in reality distinct. T. radicans Swz. 5,535. Wet cliffs, cafions of Colima Mts., May 23, 1893. Specimens somewhat larger and coarser than our southern form, but otherwise characteristic. Woopsia. W. mollis J. Smith. 1,865. Moist banks and ledges near Guadalajara, Nov. 1888. Should have been included in my previous notes, as should also my acknowledgments to Prof. L. M. Underwood for se uable assistance in verifying some determinations at a time when I was greatly troubled with my eyes, and it would seep to me that I was taking to myself credit for what was not Justly my due if I continued my notes without putting myself n record in this manner. / In addition to the foregoing ferns several other species pre- viously recorded were again collected, mostly in, or near the ‘ame localities as before, so that it does not appear necessary to record them again here. ERRATA, Prof. Underwood has called my attention to Mr. Pringle’s eet sent out with the collection of 1887 as rafeoat i hs rie (see Fern Notes in Bulletin Torrey Bot. Club), whe h him Nds to be Cheilanthes farinosa Klf. 1 fully agree shane! aes and thank him for the correction. a € also writes that his specimens of 449 and ee © Bulj Torr. Bot. Club) are Cheilanthes Ahan hae we C. microphylla, the species to which I had referred th in mers. ~My own specimens were somewh ing to- character, but with, as I still think, a stronger leaning 396 The Botanical Gazette. ward microphylla than Alabamensis. They are as good mi- crophylla as many specimens so named by good authority. It does not, however, matter very much from my point of view, as I consider the two so-called species mere Yorms of one, That they do run into each other through almost inseparable gradations there can be little question, and Prof. Underwood himself appears to doubt their being distinct. It is certainly impossible at times to separate specimens satisfactorily, and their variations have not only been made the basis for several untenable species but the two extreme forms have even been put into separate genera. Dr. Hooker, however, in Species Filicum expressed the opinion that we might ‘‘conceive of C. microphylla having reached its extreme northern limits in the C. Alabamensis of the southern states.” I coincide with this view and believe that we should write: Chetlanthes microphylla Swz. 8. var. Alabamensis (Buckley). (C. Alabamensts Kze.) Medford, Mass. Notes on Cribraria minutissima and Licea minima. GEORGE A. REX. Cribraria minutissima Schwz. There isa marked discrepancy between the original de- scription of this species by Schweinitz! drawn from the type specimens now in the Schweinitzian herbarium in the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, and the later descriptions of Rostafinski and Massee which were drawn from the Schwein- itzian specimens in the Berkeleyan herbarium. The two specimens apparently differ in important points. The diagnostic description of Schweinitz, however, accur- ately describes the curiously shaped elongated sporangia of the type, which appear as if ellipsoidal when first developed, be- Coming finally constricted in the middle when mature. The sporangia have the appearance of being girt by a thread, ex- panding above and below into two nearly equal globose por- tions, the diameter at the central constriction being from one- half to three-fourths the diameter of the upper and lower por- tions. A longitudinal section through the center of a typical of band-like threads only occasionally wider at the intersec- Hons, and forming irregular meshes. ; The Berkeleyan specimen, on the contrary, is described as having no permanent wall or calyculus, but simply a perma- nent globose network of the same character as t n ear’ however, a fixed character, according to the o pa ye of the writer, who has seen associated both cons sh me “Aconstricted ellipsoidal sporangia, the latter approa “Shegy y the obovate sporangia of An important point necessary to be considered in this con- 1 x > — Wey Schweinitz, L. D., Synopsis Fungorum in America Boreali media degen Foc. Am. Philos. Soc. 1831. [Philadelphia.] 398 The Botanical Gazette. [October, nection is the relation of C. mzcroscopica B. & C. to the two foregoing Schweinitzian forms. In their spores and net- work these three forms essentially agree. They vary only in the shape of the sporangium, which is a diagnostic charac- ter of no specific value, and in the size or degree of develop- ment of the calyculus which must be conceded to be variable and therefore a specific character of doubtful value. The only species of Cribraria created solely upon the ab- sence of a calyculus as a determining specific factor is C. dictydioides Balf.; but the great variability in the size of the calyculus in different gatherings and even in the same gath- ering of the allied and overlapping species C. tenella and C. intricata makes the validity of C. dictydioides more than doubtful. ' Sporangia without calyculi associated with others having minute disciform calyculi are constantly found with the typ cal net characters of both the above species. The same var iability of the calyculus is also found, though to a much less extent, in sporangia of the type of C. vulgaris Schrad. | As C. microscopica B. & C. differs from typical C. mmr tissima Swz. only in having globose or slightly obovate stead of ellipsoidal sporangia, the writer concludes that it's not specifically distinct, but should be merged in C. minutts- stma Swz. which is the older species. h The Berkeleyan form of C. minutissima Swz. holds the same relative position to the type as C. dictydioides to oy tricata and C. tenella. It is a constant variety of C. iis Zisstma and could only doubtfully be assigned a separate an valid specific place. E Fair- The localities for this species known to the writer he N. mount Park, Phila.; Shawangunk Mts., N. Y.; Ne pk J. (J. B. Ellis); and the original station at Bethlehem, (Schweinitz). The Berkeleyan variety is probably more quently found than the typical form. ; : - In the preparation of "the preceding notes the writer : amined and compared the type of C. minutisstma speci- in the Schweinitzian herbarium, with an authentic men of C. microscopica B. & C. communicated by to the tis, the collector and one of the authors of the Laan nia, herbarium of the Academy of Natural Sciences, eee which corresponds absolutely to the descriptions © the same by Rostafinski and Massee and is probably a part of os gathering. Specimens from several private collectio trating the Berkeleyan variety, were also examinc™ J a . 1894. ] Notes on Myxomycetes, 399 Licea minima Fr. This obscure and little known species has an interesting developmental history. _ he sporangia of the American, like those of the European specimens, vary in color greatly. All, except one, of several gatherings from various American localities examined by the writer were of various shades of chestnut or umber brown. In the exception, the color of the sporangial wall was dull black by reflected light, but dark reddish brown or black by transmitted light. The upper surface of the sporangia in all of the gatherings, was divided by seams or ridges into from four to six parts. In the brown specimens these seams were of a darker brown than the adjacent parts, but in the black specimens they were jet black, smooth and shining. They extend from the base to the center of the surface of the sporangia when of the usual depressed hemispherical form, but to a short central or apical tidge when the sporangia are elongated. These ridges are Sutural in character and mark the lines of the rupture of the sporangia upon the dispersion of the spores. The rupture takes place through the middle of the sutures and the result- ing segments of the sporangial wall become partly reflexed, thus giving a serrated margin to the cup-like sporangial cav- ity left by the scattered spores. : The location of these sutures is indicated early in the devel- °pment and differentiation of the sporangia from the plas- modium. This fact the writer was able to verify while bering. pe it interesting development of the sporangia of the blac orm, When found, the plasmodium had just entered the first “tage of differentiation and had formed cushion-shaped masses of a uniform dull yellow color, probably two and three times the diameter of the mature sporangia. and maturation advanced, the plasmodi “orrespondingly in size, and in the smoot a Sutures characterizing the mature sporang! “‘entiate, first as double rows of minute dark pigment Points which gradually grew larger nally blended, forming black shiny s sat ier f ile the sutures were developing, the whole payer} nally “ce also changed from yellow to dark garnet, 4 400 The Botanical Gazette. [October, black, the pigmentation commencing at the sutural and basal lines and spreading thence toward the centers of the segments of the sporangial wall. The lines of rupture occurred between the rows of pigment points which first outlined the sutures. On examination of the matured sporangial wall under proper microscopical conditions of light and high amplification, a marginal line of rounded cells, varying in degree in different specimens, may usually be seen following the outline of the segments and marking the position of the primary sutural points or foci of pigmentation. This species will probably be found to beas widely distrib- uted in the northern United States as in northern Europé where only it has yet been recorded. It was recorded by Schweinitz in his herbarium and in his synopsis of North American fungi under the name of Licea pusilla Schrad., with which species it is probably often confounded. ‘ The writer is indebted to the courtesy of Arthur Lister, Esq., of London, for the identification of his specimens W! authentic specimens of the species. The American localities for this species, writer, are Philadelphia, Pa. ; Adirondack M Newfield, N. J. (J. B. Ellis). Philadelphia, Pa. known ‘to the ts., N. Y.; and Eduard Strasburger. JAMES ELLIS HUMPHREY. WITH PORTRAIT—PLATE XXXI. No name has been more familiar to botanists during the past fifteen years and no work has attracted greater attention plete account of his life and work will be possible. But it seems legitimate to recognize the interest which naturally at- taches to the personality and surroundings of every leader of thought. The following pages are simply the record of the permanent impressions remaining to a student after several months of daily intercourse, begun with no knowledge of the man but such as may be gained from his published work. _ Eduard Strasburger is a native of Russian Poland, and has Just completed his fiftieth year. He is, therefore, in the prime of his powers. He was educated at Warsaw and in Germany, as called at the age of twenty-five to the university at Jena. There he as tempted him from this congenial post. Later he was given the title “‘Geheimer Regierungsrath,” the official dis- tinction which the Prussian government confers upon its citi- oats, familiar to botanists everywhere. te € chronological list one is struck by the hompgeeer? “g tengPment of one research from a cgscoat pest Stic of the greatest investigators. Entering u ; whisk had shortly before been shown by the path-breaking ‘ on of Hofmeister to be so full of interest an aeacance, the reproduction of the gym Urally led to the comparative study 0 . 402 The Botanical Gazette. [October, also, and, one question leading to another, deeper and deeper into the investigation of the processes involved in the repro- duction of the flowering plants, and of their significance. These studies naturally and-early led to the investigation of the cell-contents, and especially of the nucleus, whose funda- mental importance in the activity of the cell becomes so quickly apparent to the student. And it is perhaps through his work upon the indirect division of the nucleus that his name is most widely known. Prof. Strasburger himself states that his attention was first attracted to the karyokinetic fig- ures by their conspicuousness in the endosperm of certain Conifer, and their superficial resemblance to the figures formed about the poles of a magnet. Studies of the cell con- tents inevitably brought up also questions as to the structure and growth of its wall. Apart from the two related lines of research just indicated, his chief work has been that which has resulted in his classic volume on the structure and func- tions of the vascular bundles in plants, which is also the bulk iest of his publications; so that he always refers to it in con- versation as ‘‘Mein grosses Buch.’ : » of Just outside the corporate limits of Bonn, in the subur he Poppelsdorf, stands the ‘‘Poppelsdorfer Schloss, uP 7 ce 0 beginning of the present century a summer pala ns Archbishop-Electors of Cologne. It is a huge square buila ing of two stories, about a central circular c ee! pied by the Natural History department of the university, containing also the residence of the professor of b botanical establishment occupies the entire uppet of the northeasterly or front side. ing was erected in the first half of the last centu quite another use, will explain why it is poorly a pe laboratory purposes. Yet, since the windows are pegs one finds abundant room and all necessary apparatu tudes a no reason for complaint. The Botanical Institute ! ae a lecture room, well supplied with wall charts and diag laboratory for elementary and one for advanced ang private rooms for the professor extraordinarius, Prot. ratus per, and for the assistant, besides storage room for app? reagents and alcoholic material. -. residence Prof. Strasburger devotes the two rooms of ms rving 3 which adjoin the institute to his own work, one - 1894.] Eduard Strasburger. 403 library, the other as laboratory. These rooms are simply furnished, but their contents show that their occupant denies himself nothing that can really aid his work; and their scru- pulous neatness and orderliness mark him as a careful and systematic man. Everything has its place and is to be found there when not in use. The library is very complete in mod- ern botanical literature, and the space required for the alpha- betical classification of the pamphlets, chiefly authors’ re- prints, is calculated to impress one with the volume of the literature of botany. Perhaps nothing serves to give a better idea of the rate at which this volume is increasing than a glance through the undistributed accumulation of two or three months on a shelf here. The principal windows of the professor’s residence and of the laboratories overlook the old palace garden, which has een the botanic garden since the foundation of the univer- sity in 1818. This is well laid out and well stocked. The out-of-door part has thus far received the chief attention of Prof. Strasburger, who is ex officio its director. This consists of an open level plot, laid out in beds for the systematic dis- Play of the vascular plants, and bordered at one end bya small pond which is formed by the widening of a part of the old palace moat and gives suitable ground for aquatics and ‘wamp plants. On each side of the ‘“‘system” lie the two Parts of the arboretum, which contains many large and fine trees, including not a few American species. I noted large and flourishing specimens of Quercus rubra, Fuglans nigra, and Liriodendron tulipifera, among others; while the bloom- Ng of our red maple was almost the first tangible evidence that the dreary drizzle that passes for winter in the Rhine Valley was giving place to spring. The garden is rich in con- les, as the inspector, Herr Beissner, is a leading authority on this gr oup. One of the oldest and most striking of them 'S a beautiful cedar of Lebanon, which is quite hardy jai There are also sections for officinal plants and ee? t Plants, and a biological section where one finds gro R * ~Sether in one bed plants which have solved a given eg ats tionsh; blem in a similar way, without regard . gett ge feeaos os This section was laid out peste hk wee garden was one of the first of its kind in a aoe Me * Now give more or less attention to such a : fi nt, whose value is too evident to need emphasis. 404 The Botanical Gazette. [October, greenhouses, though partly old and in poor condition, con- tain some interesting things. Strikingly good are some large aroids and cycads and two tubs of splendid plants of Strelitaia Regine that produce every spring thirty or forty flower-stalks, and, after artificial pollination, develop good seeds. The palm-house and Victoria-house are new and good, and there is always something interesting to be seen in the propagation — houses. So much for the place where his work is done. Personally Prof. Strasburger is spare in figure and above the medium height, but his devotion to the microscope has given to his shoulders the student’s stoop in a marked degree. His serious face and deep-set penetrating eyes can light up most pleas- antly, as at the moment when the accompanying excellent likeness was taken. In the lecture room he speaks very distinctly and earnestly, and presents his subject in clear and attractive fashion. He throws his whole thought and energy into the matter in hand, he most careless st and im- — portance of what he presents. A lecture of three quarters of an hour is thus often very exhausting, doubted that its influence on the audience is far mo : and lasting than that of a speaker of less enthusiastic porsi ament. In the laboratory the same qualities are promine a His real interest in the work of each student, hearty viet ciation of good work, and pressing curiosity for eae does stimulate all to their best efforts. The earnest’ see , not require much time to discover that no books, no piet* ; : t, which cal apparatus, no plant in the whole establishment, moe facilitate his work will be withheld. Should he feel ao ae in asking often for apparatus which is private aba ig mutilating a rare plant, he is met by the question it here for?” This geniality and generosity } a his science is res dine characteristic of Prof. pire Earnestness is the sure passport to his fullest aid gre shown thy, and is assumed in every new comer until he i the contrary. ‘tent ndefatigable- clue, welcoming evidence from every source, Its, one extraordinary capacity for accomplishing Tes¥ ‘ ‘ Eduard Strasburger, 405 knew only the man could prophesy the quality of his work. One recognizes qualities of the ideal investigator in his zeal for the truth, no matter whose theories suffer, his openness to conviction, and his freedom from petty jealousy. He has Pronounced views on disputed questions, and decided opin- ions of the work of others; yet one soon comes to feel that there is none of his views that cannot instantly be given up, and none of his opinions that cannot be modified when the accumulation of evidence shows it to be necessary. If he sifts evidence most critically and demands that it be ample, one feels so much the more confidence in his conclusions. His quick, nervous manner is in marked contrast to the usual phlegmatic calmness of the native German, and is some- times brusque to the verge of abruptness. But one quickly learns that this is. but the expression of his intense earnest- hess and concentration upon the subject in mind, to the ex- Oe clusion of all non-essentials. Finally, one’s admiration daily Nis creases as his marvelous grasp of the whole field of morph- eg ology and physiology is brought out by the discussion of the oo problems constantly arising in the laboratory. One recog- ie nizes a growing consciousness of the presence of a master mind, and a growing delight in contact with it. It is the pos- sibility of the free development of such minds and of the fru- ition in them of the true scientific spirit in an atmosphere of 3I—Vol. XIX.—No. to. Noteworthy anatomical and physiological researches. Physiological action at a distance. Dr. Elfving has published an additional paper? concerning the effect of different bodies upon the sporangiophores of Phy- -comyces nitens. Erxrera (see Bot. Gaz. 18: 196. 1893) explained the attractive or repulsive effect of different met- als, etc., upon the organs named as manifestations of hydrto- tropism inthe latter. Elfving now publishes new experiments. If iron acts as a hygroscopic body upon the negatively hy- drotropic sporangiophores, we may expect to see the phenom- enon most plainly when the fungus is exposed to the influence of such highly hygroscopic bodies as calcium chloride. The result was, however, negative. ‘ A very hygroscopic plate of gypsum (80x 35 X 10™"), dried | at 100° C., and placed among the sporangiophores 1 pees atmosphere saturated with water, had no effect whatever upon these. [To those who have done experimental work with here was no hygro s, Erreta rdsa place oisture, streaming of the molecules in the air is the ! tropic irritability. The first statement is con experiments of Du Hamel, Knight, Johnson, chartre, Sachs, Pfeffer, and Molisch.] This gypsum condensed 1.665% of water. An iron plate (surface of ek : ‘**™™) had a well marked attractive effect, and condensed om 3.5°"" Of ‘water: pe Elfving comes to the conclusion that these anise ‘oe caused by molecular movements. Highly polishe a platinum have very little effect upon the sporangiophot ae t for a long if these metals are exposed to direct sunligh ‘ they become active, i. e., they are brought into such a ‘ ale tion that they attract said organs. This active conditio lasts for some hours, and then it disappears. — 1 Zur Kenntniss d. pflanzlichen Irritabilitat.—Sep. from Vetensk. Soc. Foerh. Haeft 36. 1893. Oetversigt 1894.] Anatomical and Physiological Researches. 407 We know that a number of non-phosphorescent bodies emit rays of light after having been under the influence of the lat- ter. The duration of this condition is from a few minutes to.twenty-four hours. Metals like steel and iron are non- phosphorescent, but we have here a new form of this phe- fomenon, dark phosphorescence. It is the light, and not the heat which produces the effect named upon the metals; the ts color of the rays does not seem to have any power to produce : in the metals the effect described above. Zinc becomes ac- tive by heating alone; when experimenting with this body, Elfving found that it acts as a positive thermotropic agent. | On Copper, cobalt, nickel, tin, lead, and glass, heating (as ie above) alone did not produce the activity, although these ; metals and the glass were heated until they were nearly melt- 8, and then allowed to cool so far that the hand could not feel the heat. *rpern selbst innewohnen, oder irgend eine in denselben : Stattfindende Veriinderung begleiten, ahnliche physiologische = Wirkungen hervorrufen kénnen. Was speciell die Metalle ar. betrifft, zeigt uns ja auch die Metallotherapie Wirkungen, die ee “atschieden fiit solche sprechen.”—J. CHRISTIAN Bay. ee # Color bodies in seeds and seedlings.’ ti mt this paper Famintzin gives the results of his investiga- aon te origin of chlorophyll in plants, a subject con— Ditric which there is much uncertainty and difference of * ae aS may be seen in the fact that Bredow and Belzung “lat this question came to diametrically opposite con- Famintzin’s attention was directed principally to the ripe ae = Helianthus. Microtome sections were placed in ph thus oil, Whereby colorless choromatophores, 1.5-2-54 a diamet altho €t, were distinguished without further ghia os : sect ugh their Presence was more easily discernible when The Oe chroma, had been slightly moistened with the breath. Sn she ; de tophores are situated partly in the spaces betwee mnt va, Stains and partly on the surface of the latter ané "Pn the cel] nucleus. ; i - : aes 7” esas A. Ueber das Schicksal der Chlorophylikorner in ens der Akadamie ,'0,PP-» 1 plate. Arbeiten des botanischen Centralbl. 58: 378-9: Hig St. Petersburg, 1893. No. 5. Abst. in Botan. © sce. 408 The Botanical Gazette. : [October, Their presence in all of the embryo cells may be demon-— strated by treating the embryo with acid fuchsin, the chro- matophores and a thin layer of plasma surrounding the aleurone grains taking the stain. This demonstration is fa- cilitated by previously treating the sections with acetic acid which causes the aleurone grains to swell and finally to dis- solve. Re The swelling of the aleurone grains take place normally in the early stages of germination, producing a similar effect a when treated with acetic acid. : ; The chromatophores are frequently found closely pressed together in groups of considerable size which are liable to be mistaken for single bodies. ee In germinating seeds the colorless chromatophores may be easily made out by the acid fuchsin stain. The autho covered a further means of distinguishing them in resting well as germinating seeds by the use of ammonia, 20 . or alkaline carbonate. The chromatophores were found to ¢ tain chromogen which, by means of these reagemis - transformed into a golden-yellow pigment. If th of the Helianthus seeds are placed in a moist cnam access of air, the chromatophores, owing to the pre at fist chromogen, become spontaneously colored, taking on a bluish-green, and later a yellowish-brown tint. ee A comparison of sections of ripe see those ae lings of different ages, including those containing os : phyll-green chromatophores, showed all stages of pi? rain tion so that it is not to be doubted that the chlorophy”” “la of the seedling arise from the colorless chromatophores | seed. This result was confirmed by a study © Lupinus albo-coccineus. : 1 e A later and shorter paper by Famintzin- oaretl chromogen of Helianthus seeds. At present the a xal gaged in a study of the relations of this asa deriv phyll and chlorophyll, both of which are pre Uniort from chromogen in the process of germinatio™ gal ately the original papers are in Russian, hence = . the majority of scientific readers. —G. H. Hicks 3 1894. ] | Anatomical and Physiological Researches. 409 Investigations on pine and oak wood.? This series of investigations by Dr. R. Hartig, begun in 1891 and completed early in the present year are a continua- tion of investigations begun many years ago; and they are to be followed by others by the same author dealing especially with the influences exerted by the soil in which trees grow, and the results obtained by growing ‘trees in masses and in theopen. While the investigations were conducted in accord- ance with scientific methods nothing that will be of value to the practical forester has been omitted. INE.—The trees studied were grouped in five or six classes according to diameter at a given height above the ground. or convenience periods of ten or twenty years are taken as- units, each designated as a growth period. Classes one, two, and three attained the maximum annual growth in height in the Stowth period between thirty and forty years; class four a dec- Ee eAtlicr; class five continued its qiax Hainan’ growth nearly twenty years, i. e., from twenty to forty. Class six did not reach its greatest growth until the two periods be- tween forty and sixty years. The last tree had early fallen hind the others in growth and was consequently overshad- owed by them. By the time the forest was forty years old class six was so completely shaded that a rapid growth in height became necessary in order to obtain sunlight. of 2 * pine tree one hundred years old five of the annual rings olay Within the last twenty years of growth, did not ex- Hi wn to a point 1.3 meters above the ground; four were "ahead at a point 3-5 meters above the ground; two at 5-5 , eae and one at 7.7 meters. Two of these short ee indicat. med more than ten years before the tree died. be F that he an exceedingly interesting physiological ae 29 ne - ing ite Cambium may remain inactive for years witho Power of cell-division. 4 result of these and some earlier investigations the au- Bri ves his theory for the formation of the annual par : tated it is as follows: The wood formed in the ear 4 us Wide ‘ib irsg Season is composed chiefly of large — ae 2, Mis Rea These are designated as conducting vi ie - Stream § these that the larger portion of the transpt ae ay Passes. When a sufficient quantity of conducting ts" " eS Sa eres ers Zeitschrift. 1: 129, ae oe is * 49, 249, 289. 1893.—3: 1, 49, 172, 193. oe: of 410 The Botanical Gazette. (October, sue has been formed wood composed of smaller, much thicker walled cells is produced. In pine forests of recent growth the maximum thickness of the annual ring is found in the first ten years. In trees grown in the primeval forest, the maximum thickness is not reached until the one hundredth year; sometimes as late as the one hundred fiftieth or sixtieth. The thickness of the annual ring is greater in the upper part of the trunk than in the lower, excepting in trees grown in the open. This is due to two reasons: First, the action of the cambium begins three or four weeks earlier in the tops of closely growing pines than in the lower parts of the trunks, thus producing a greater number of cells above than below in the season; second, & the nourishment of the tree must pass from the top to all lower parts, the upper part is at all times supplied is wef, not ternal conditions, but also in different parts of the same tree. 5 Of the timber from recently grown pine f paratively little transpiration, and wit ; late in the season, have valuable wood from th iokal Trees grown well up the sides of mountains or 1n wet 10 ities have the best wood formed early. _ he outer The amount of water present decreas J part of the tree to the inner, with a su passing from sap-wood to heart-wood. of alburnum to duramen is not always the same o” sides of the sametree. There may be a differe : as ten annual rings. The percentage of shrinkage 0 oe wood of pine is much less than that of sap-w0o h cent: parison it is interesting to note that in the beech t yee fot age of shrinkage is the same for the old and yore hrinkage sap-wood and heart-wood, while in the oak the a : is much greater in the sap-wood. The st e to shrinkage in the heart-wood of pine and oak 1S i od, deposition of the material which characterizes heart-w"™ the micellar interstices of its cell walls. : A difference in size of trees of the sam related to the difference in size of the them e age is VOY © eg elements COMr 1894. ] Anatomical and Physiological Researches, 4Il one-half meter from the stem was still dormant. By the 21st of June the annual growth of stem was half completed. When compared with the preceding annual ring the thickness of the forming ring was found to vary from .45 to.72. On the 19th of August the formation of wood at the base of the trunk had ceased, in the upper part of the trunk the cells were still thinwalled and unlignified, while in the smaller branches cell- formation was stil] going on. By the 5th of September the formation of wood had ceased in all parts of the tree. The time required for the formation of the annual ring is thus » own to be a little more than four months, extending from last third of. April to the last of August. In this connection the author states that in red beech and pine growth does not egin until about four weeks later, being completed in the pine as early as Aug. roth, and in the beech but little later, making the time required for formation of an annual ring in the beech and pine about two and a half months. tthe time that shoots and leaves are developing, a com- plete transformation of the starch in the smaller branches fakes place. In the older parts of the tree the starch of the bark (phloem and cortex) is first changed for the nourishment of the cambium. At the beginning of June for a short time all starch disappears from the sap-wood. This disappearance has alr cady begun in the upper part of the trunk by the os nach May. The disappearance of starch progresses pres downward, and is completed by the 6th of June, only o “arch of the roots remaining unchanged. By the middle « a the storing of food ‘in the form of starch has beens in * Suter sap-wood layers of the trunk and of branches a ey 'd. The I-3-year-old twigs are still without ears . © Newer sap-wood is still empty. The youngest W a the | on the contrary, shows some starch in the vicinity ni hoy vessels. Traces of it are also found in ars a . With = beginning of July all parts of the tree are We!" © Poon "eserve starch. Its accumulation in the phloem ne 412 The Botanical Gazette. [October been more rapid in the upper part of the tree than in the — lower. From the beginning of August to the middle starch — is entirely wanting in the phloem of the branches. In the phloem of the stem only traces of it are found in the outet part. It is assumed that the starch has been withdrawn from — the phloem a second time to be used in the growth of the — phloem itself. Not until the beginning of September has the — accumulation of reserve food begun again in the phloem, , then only in the lower part of the stem. As late as the 30th of September the bark of the 1—2-year-old twigs is still free of starch, although it is abundantly supplied with it by the — end of October. In December the starch has been changed into sugar and oil. x The amount of water in oak wood taken from different parts _ of the same tree varies considerably. It is very abundant, as. a rule, in the outer layers of sap-wood; less so in the innet — layers; while the outer portion of the heart-wood a ing amount — the sap-wood. The wood of the root-shaft contains more water than that of any other part of the tree. By pike roots, however, seem to be poor in water. There 1s a io crease in the amount of water present in passing from eh base of the tree toward the crown. This decrease continu in very old trees to the ends of the twigs. A the iciniten is continued to the upper end of bole, but from here to the extremities of the twigs, there 1s 4 crease. In perfectly air-dry oak wood, to every I of the wood substance there are 19 to 20 volumes of tion water. ternal conditions. The smaller roots, which eit perform any mechanical function for th a limited degree, contain no trace of m mechanical tissue that they furnish we a wood of the tree. In these places strong w00 che th for resisting the forceof winds. If forany reasonh™™ 1894. ] Anatomical and Physiological Researches. 413 tion of a tree is large in proportion to its conducting tissue, the wood of the tree will be composed largely of conducting and storage tissue; on the other hand, if the amount of trans- piration is limited to any considerable degree, less conduct- ing tissue will be required and the tree will have at its dis- posal a larger quantity of plastic material from which to pro- duce mechanical tissue. —L. S. CHENEY. Adaptation of African plants to climate. After some introductory remarks upon the highly interest- ing flora of Cape Colony, the author describes the different ways in which the plants are adapted to the climate. The Variety of arrangements for this purpose is very great and may be considered from different points of view. The evap- oration is prevented by reduction of the leaves, either by the development of small leaf-blades, or by transferring their func- | tion to green stems. Stapelia, Euphorbia and the imported ie Opuntia illustrate the last case, while small or narrow leaves are very common, for instance in Bruniaceez, many Compos- tg ite, and others. Some other plants show the surface of the = leaves impregnated with substances that are impermeable to Water, and this is to be observed in Aloe, Protea, Myrica and ae several others. The cuticle, or a cover of wax or silica, forms the protective medium in these plants. Secreted mineral substances may also form a protecting “yer over the whole leaf as in Tamarix, or only over the de=. me °selia, and other Plumbaginez. : nee ; Such arrangements as the placing of the stomata in depres- : Pee OE crooves of ‘leaves ahd stems, or under the re xed a *dges of the leaves are also common in this vegetation. a s Eucaly ptus globulus and Protea grandiflora illustrate 4 — 'n which the leaves assume the most favorable positi °Wards-the sun. ‘ ae “re are also plants which possess reservoirs in their stems, thizomes, or leaves. Such plants are the delicate herb, Ele- oh 4 y # ke ‘ Nga 3 a Ai hag R.—Some adaptations of South African plants to the climate. — th African Phil. Soc. 6: 31. A ag acne ae 414 The Botanical Gazette. phantorhiza Burchellii, which has a huge watery rhizome, — sometimes weighing ten pounds. Several Asclepiadez of the Kalahari region accumulate so much water in their tubers that the bushmen often depend entirely on it. The Stapelias and Euphorbias store the water in their stems and retain it with great tenacity. The remarkable Cissus Cramerianus of Da- maraland has a large fleshy trunk and develops onlyafew thick branches. ae Too rapid evaporation may also be prevented by sap con- Marlothii. The salt is often deposited in such quantities that during the drying of the plant it crystallizes and forms a thick crust on it. he Hairs, glands or sheaths are the organs which enable the plant to absorb the dew. This is for instance the case WIM Salsola Zeyheri from the Kalahari region, where rain 1s rare The depressed glands at the base of the leaves of Acacia seem to serve for the same purpose, for drops of dew run ng down along the rhachis must moisten them. Watsomia a iana is protected by the large sheaths, which were found contain water even many weeks after rain has fallen. _ ; THEO. Ho one BRIEFER ARTICLES. New loealities.—The following are some localities for plants, not given in Gray’s Manual, 6th edition: Salsola kali tragus was first found and reported in Illinois, by myt self, at Polo, Aug. 14th. Since then I have found it at Oregon, Sa- vanna, and Chicago. Letters to the Experiment Station also give it as‘occurring at fourteen other places. At most places it was undoubt- one introduced by cattle trains from the north-west. So far it has (Satie only in the northern part of the state, and chiefly along thi ilroads. At Savanna, and possibly at some places in Chicago, is plant undoubtedly occurred last year, as two or three thousand plants were found. aN eR squarrosa is given as occurring at Evanston only, in this ae ie everal specimens of this were found by me at Polo, Oregon, rary anna. These towns are on the Chicago, Burlington and North- railroad, and the plants were undoubtedly introduced by that toad from the north. ig “seine few specimens of Solanum triflorum were dis Sod ot in the Manual as occurring 1n central Kansas an ; a 1S was also introduced by the railroad. hex ee ores of what appears to be Verbascum mgru bi orn t . Experiment Station grounds at Champaign. This Tae ¢ through seed from Europe, as the plant is not given ; as yet occurring in the United States.—G. P. CLINTON, paign, Tis. abhidamany Fungi—Uromyees minimus, n. sp.—Hypophy Bi ight brown, teleutosori black, oblong oF linear, covered. d west- m was prob- in the Cham- lous. — soon echinulate, 12-194 smooth, spheroidal apex rounde thickened, the apical . hot seen e Strate e clsewhere, but no experiments have been 8enetic relationship. ™~ 416 The Botanical Gazette. — [0c Doassansia ranunculina, n. sp.—Spots light brown, 2-4™ in diam- eter, papillate. Sori ag regated or eager: usually spherical, 100- e parench or the | the epidermis and the fibro-vascular ‘bundles. Spores crowded, filling the sorus, spherical or polygonal, 6-10 in diameter. Cortex of one layer of cells which are more or less quadrangular. in section, pee Spores germinating in position. Promycelium 3-4 in : vacuolate. Primary sporidia 6-8 in a whorl on the end of ce promy celium, fusiform, vacuolate, 12-20X2-2.5M. Conjugation by mean a large apical tube both in position and after becoming free. ment 60-90/ long is then formed from which the secondary are abstricted in basipetal. succession. Secondary sporidia 12-15X ; 2.5-3. In material which had germinated and produced the fila- ments in the field the secondary sporidia conjugated by means of necting tubes. In many of the specimens collected germination ! occurred and the filaments protruded through the cleft cortex epidermis. ; In the leaves and occasionally the petioles of pee mit. Pursh, in swampy places which had become dry during the ’ Racine, Wisconsin. vs Material has been prepared for the distribution of these s Ellis and Everhart’s North American Fungi.—J. J- Davis, Wisconsin. Ruled slides.—For several years I have made much use of rtedsi with a stage microscope. It is so easy thus to measure bee | dissect, that I wonder they are not in more general use. ae are ruled in squares, 1o™ each way, in the middle of a sli ought to be three inches long, and wider than the ordin prevent getting mixed up with them. The ruling ought to enough so that water will not temporarily make it pes difficult to see the lines. Good ruled slides for the eget ought to be in the market at moderate prices.—W. J. tural College, Mich. CURRENT LITERATURE. The evolution of plant life. Another book intended as a University Extension manual has re- cently come to our notice. In these days when college men are eagerly looking for books suitable for interested intelligent but unin- structed people to read—books which will give a connected idea of plant forms and their activities—any title which promises as much as the above will attract attention. But when attention is directed to the book, few, we think, will be able to detect the appropriateness of the Mycetozoa, Thallophyta, Lichenes, Characee, Muscinez, Pteri- tak dophyta,and Phan gamia, form essentially a much abbreviated text- me Ook on morphology, whose faults, while chiefly those of abridgement, ie are too often due to confused ideas of homology. cee Mr. Massee’s statements are often obscure, and this obscurity ap- Péats to be traceable sometimes to his ideas and sometimes to the in- i appropriate phrases chosen to convey his ideas. The definition of ee metabolism (p. 41) illustrates the former case, and such a phrase as ~ Protection against climate” (p. 18) the latter. In discussing the evo- lution of sexuality (p. 66) the author goes far astray. Having men- tioned examples of conjugation he adds: : ‘Tn these examples the greater part of the protoplasm is used up in ie Mation of the reproductive bodies; but as differentiation in this direction pro- » We observe that the relative bulk of the individual specialized for repro- he for- pat Usually bear a very small proportion [sic] to the whole; pen This confusion of ideas regarding sexuality in Pp ea ee - “ryptogams continues throughout the entire book, most Strikt Py oe PP. 68, 60 : ‘ : to ; ‘ Phen the writer has been these last ten years. It Pot remote or secluded, for we are assured (p. 7 1 a - GtorGe:—The evolution of plant life, lower forms. 88. 38. London: Methuen & Co. 1891, 2sh, 6d. ) that “the most 12 mo. pp.vilie eres oak ere tke ye . jects of which it treats. : ‘through B. Westermann & Co., New York. a 418 The Botanical Gazette. generally accepted primary division of the vegetable kingdom at the present day is into the two divisions formed by Linnaeus” [i.e., Crypto gams and Phanerogams]. an With the bulk of the descriptive part of the book less fault can be found; but surely a writer of a university extension manual ought to take the greatest care not to propagate false conceptions of homolo- — gies so fundamental as those dealt with above. The book presenting modern views of plant life and adapted to popular reading remains — yet to be written in English. : The essential oils. i The chemistry of plant products, as well as their mode of origin, is a always a matter of interest to physiologists. When these products are of economic importance, either medicinally or industrially, interest tit taches also to their commercial source. Schimmel & Co. of Leipaig and Prag have long made a specialty of one group of such substances, viz., essential oils. A few years ago’ they established branch labora- tories in this country at Garfield, N. J.,in the name of their agents, Fritsche Bros., and placed it under the direction of Dr. Frederick B. : : ists in this coun try. Dr. Power has recently compiled a descriptive catalogue of essential oils and organic chemical preparations,t which embraces 9 a systematic and comprehensive form, and in alphabetical gore ment, not only all the official and ordinary essential oils met with “ commerce, but also a large number of rarer products which have been prepared at various times for strictly scientific or experimental ae . poses. In connection with each article the botanical source, physice characters, and chemical composition are given, with other tests for purity when such are known. a ers The work is divided into three parts, comprising (2) the ‘+ 1890 essential oils, or those recognized by the U. S. Phare ae together with some closely related oils, (4) the non-official essen" oils, and (c) organic chemical preparations. The work is concise in its character, contains a © ber of references to publications embodying the m original investigations, and the endeavor has been made satan: ee he well-su accurate record, up to the date of publication, of all , ie tiated facts relating to the characters and composition of ee chemical preparations considered in the work. ace | to all It is designed for reference chiefly, and will be See ms thes onsiderable num who are either commercially or scientifically interes 1Small 8vo. pp. 96. New York: Fritsche Bros. $1.00. To ps - 1894. ] Current Literature. . 419 - A compendium of general botany. This book is really a wonder considered from a literary standpoint. It is neat, precise and up to date. One is surprised to find how much has heen condensed in so little space. The author has intended it to serve as a guide to the German high school pupils. It ought to serve asimilar purpose in this country, but according ,to the present cur- riculum of studies it will be found very useful in our colleges and uni- versities. The arrangement of the subject matter is scientifically correct. Part 1, comprising forty-two pages, treats of the cell, part 11 of tissues. and single organs, part 111 of systems of organs, part 1v of reproduc- tion. This is the most interesting part. Here are explained and | ; compared, as in no other textbook, the rotation of gametophytic and sporophytic generations in mosses, vascular cryptogams and phanero- __ sams. Part v treats of the physics and chemistry of plant life, and Patt vi, comprising six pages, of plant classification. _ The author’s style is simple yet cleat, and scientific. It is not ‘Intended asa book for “ recreative”’ reading. The chapter on the general physiology of reproduction is perhaps too deep for the aver- age high school pupil. The original figures are excellent. ‘The others are well selected from the works of the best authors.—A. SCHNEIDER. Minor Notices. THE FOSSIL PLANTS of the Bozeman, Montana, coal fields are listed, mth annotations, by Mr. F. H. Knowlton in bulletin 105, U. S. Geo- logical Survey. PROFESSOR A. S, HircHcock’s “ Key to spring flora of Manhattan, =~ ansas]” is intended to enable beginners to name the angiosperms of that Vicinity. ; Directions For DESCRIBING a flowering plant, i.e. a “scheme for — Plant “analysis”, based on Gray’s “Lessons,” have been prepared by PL. Sargent and published by the Cambridge Botanical Supply Co. ir ape OF the Sphagna, parasitic fungi, and liverworts, collected me tls §. ese “epg The list will accompany the sets of specimens as distrib- 1 . A ae acl én Westenwater, Max.—Kompendium der allgemeinen Botanik fiir ccm lang. PP. 309. figs. 171. Freiberg in Breisgau Herder'sche ¥ 420 The Botanical Gazette. EFFECT OF SPRAYING with fungicides on the growth of nursery stock is the subject of a bulletin (no. 7) from the division of vegetable path- ology of the U. S. Department of Agriculture. In general much and valuable improvement showed in such plants by application of fun — gicides, especially of Bordeaux mixture, and particularly with Peer , cherries and plums. _ THE NINTH NUMBER of the Minnesota Botanical Studies contains three articles. Two of them describe newly devised Pee a paratus, and the third is a Berea tance of the subject of the fixation titles after a time. The apparatus has already been mentioned and also advertised in this journal. Both the auxanometer with its com tinuous recorder, described by the inventor, W. D. Frost, and the registering balance, also described by its inventor, Alex. P. Anderson, are most excellent instruments, and must prove of great service to in- vestigators and to teachers. Both instruments, of which plates from photographs are given, can be bought at a reasofiable price. THE ANNUAL REPORT of the New Jersey Experiment Station fr 1893 includes the report of the botanist, Dr. B. D. Halsted, occup 150 pages, with 73 illustrations. This part has also been distrib as a separate. The number of topics treated by Dr. Halsted is wie large. Most of the illustrations are from photographs by the er Altogether it shows great industry on the part of the writer, ane * sharp eye for interesting matters of observation. Most of the report is upon fungous diseases of plants, of which a great variety ate anes i many being of the nature of spot diseases m the result | of Mt had previously should not ® als to which peared. We see no feat however, why the author followed the usual custom of giving credit to the journ is indebted. In some instances this is done, but we oe taken from the American Florist, the Proceedings of the Sovitly Promotion of Agricultural Science,and others, for which pad : given. This is not only an infringement of a well grou rl cite but it makes it difficult for conscientious writers to propen'y articles. ust be The report embraces much admirable work, but a m looked gret that bibliographical details were not more carefully —~ 1894.) Current Literature. Migetaee THE sECTION Harpidium of the genus Hypnum was elaborated for the Muscologia Gallica by Mr. F. Renauld. These pages have been issued as a separate.t M. Renauld’s wide knowledge of these*forms, very careful descriptions, and criticab remarks under the more obscure species will be of great assistance to students of this very difficult group. , THE UNCULTIVATED bast fibers of the United States are treated in a bulletin (no. 6) issued by the U.S. Department of Agriculture in its series of fiber investigations. It has been prepared by C. R. Dodge. A score or more of species find place in the list, including the com- mon and well known plants: Hibiscus Moscheutos, Abutilon Avi- cenne, Asclepias incarnata, Apocynum cannabinum and others. IN a preliminary paper on Nucleolen und Centrosomen in the Berichte a. deutsch. bot. Gesells. 12: 108-117. p/. 6. 1894,? which has been distributed as a separate, Dr. J. E. Humphrey shows that the nucleolus can not be regarded as an organ of the cell, since the ex- tusion and persistence of nucleolar substance, during nuclear division ‘Snot normal but exceptional and probably pathological. He thinks. the nucleoli inactive globules of fluid or semi-fluid substance. The Paranucleolus of Strasburger, a crescentic body found often at one Margin of the nucleus, is due to faulty fixation methods. He also finds centrospheres in Psilotum and Osmunda. . index to authors renders reference very easy. Copies of this catalogu may be obtained gratis by addressing the director. ae ea RTP AIRS EIT IIE ps8 Musc, Gall. 2: . - 2: 368-395. 2/7. 205-1137. Mr 1894. See also Annals of Bot. 8: 373-375. S 1894. 7 Veh XIX. Noa 30: OPEN LETTERS. Comment on ‘‘The meaning of tree'life.”’ When Professor Greene, in reviewing Professor MacMillan’s Meta- ticular the section last referred to, seems to have furni How far the terms which Professor MacMillan has found to express roperty $0 . ee Life” in ning of Tr MacMil: By comparing the article entitled “The Mea recent issues of the Wafura/ist with the portions of 7 sor also w te : NOTES AND NEWS. Dr. A. Zi lich” in the University of Tiibin T PART of Husnot’s Meascoie Gallica was announced for issue % Bectiatba: and-will probably appear shortly. Tue European and North American species of eee are : revised te N.C. Riwdherw; in Revue Bryologique a1; : IMMERMANN has been advanced to professor “ausserordent- ngen le “elie aa F. Atkinson has published in Bull. Torr. Bot. AP ci ania) : preliminary paper on Some Exoascee of the United ” ‘és. Sixteen species or Nokes of Exoascus are noted, ten oo nich are new, and one Taphrin ae Mk. G. Masser is publishing in Gres revised descriptions of type tee specimens of fungi in the Kew herba ie esetat of work & en many have been very briefly ant | imperfectly descri ry Among ; = We notice many North American spec ee Sebo of the mreocedis s of the ‘eae pete Mie aia have be distributed to stee aienbed of botanists, ae may be parte! os ae interested on poe ee to the Secretary, Dr. J. C. Arthur, ie “yette, Indiana. Send four cents in stamps for postage. © DIFFICULTIES in the cultivation of black pepper in the pee, € been successfully overcome in Tr meen we learn : : e Royal Botanic Gar a Fy avediet Bee samples rep received highly satis- tory See IN Erytheg useful pub- eyes 6 ‘a August Mr. J. Burt Davy begins the very "gy scripts of iieien of Californian ci oh pon . : cations. This first paper contains gener fescribed in a St. Petcrebinrg shaper Botanic Garden Seed yp ary 18 ae 1834 t iy: SCIENCE se seventh annual ee mn ems to have been largel absent anor ae ie Seting of the Association of hear Agricultural Coll = a ht Stations, judging from the volume of Proseding ae. : Th Ss be two s ort set i 2 a by Prot Stakes to bota any appears to Kate ~~ 8ppend Raa 424 The Botanical Gazette. [October, RTS 106-108 of Die natitrlichen Pflanzenfamilien have been dis- Shietey containing the completion of Cactacez and the Bignoniacee nn, Geissolomacex, Penzacez, Oliniacez, oy > E leacez, and Eleagnacee by E. Gilg; and the Gesneriacee and Col: umelliaceze by Karl Fritsch. PrRoFEssoR JOHN M. CouLTer has been appointed “Professorial fecinter” in Botany at the University of Chicago, in-charge of the graduate work. This is the beginning of the development me a depart: ment of botany which is to be put upon the same footing as the other departments of the university. EMBER: number of the Forstlich-naturwissenschaftliche Zeitschrift contains the first installment of a paper entitled: “A con sone = the history of the development of buds in some decid- uous trees,” by Dr. Paul Albert, together with several other Paper of less ounieal interest.—L. S. C. n s Sechics of : ert s stem surviving the severest oad Tue Last EZrythea (September) announces the ce of str Greene’s mission in Europe. e will visit Kew and tinental herbaria for a critical study of the types of ake this plants. It is a fortunate thing that Professor Greene can € study, as no one is so well fitted to make it of lasting value. GERMAN INVESTIGATORS find that yeast grown upon i a : hate as gypsum blocks and clay age show dec sae! a . , . work can only be made, when aieaiie se carried out conditions as the work with which comparison is a is the SuR # Myxoba tence nouvel ordre de ccizoare title of Dr. Roland Thaxt ae shee which was printed 1n r July, > Revue Myco es fr z.F 94 (pp. 92- It was erage d by . Ric only about half the figures of abe we plates ar as just sent out ee sta distributed by Mr. Curtiss from 1877-1886 will w e is E HERBARIUM of the gt S. ag ordi A Agta . heretofore been two herbaria, insure safety from HTe,_ oth act more convenient, and give more room to the m ees of Botany. De _ _ Tue Division of Vesctabis Pathology of the eU.® ” th Fock alii is desirous of including pe wt ie: 1894. ] Notes and News. 425 its labors, very justly maintaining that the best work in pathology is pon an understanding and development of physiology. It is a departure that all friends of botanical science, in both its pure and applied forms, will be glad to see. . L GUIGNARD, who first demonstrated the existence of “di- tective spheres” in plants (Compt. rend. 9 March, 1891) has begun the Pp . in Journal de Botanique (July 16); called out by subsequent Y shat ions. Some botanists seem to have co d I spheres structures of an entirely different nature. ploy no botanist, while only three are without achemist. Altogether there are three chemists employed to one botanist. IN tHE Journal of Botany the description of new tropical African lants continues, among them ten Acanthaceze (one a new genus, y E. atry Bolus. In the May number four new British brambles are de- scribed, and in August seven new species of Hieracium! an HE INTERESTING fresh-water alga, which occurs abundantly in the es of Minnesota and adjoining states in the form 0 P Richt., and Gloiotrichia annual meeting: i in such cases, it 1S | €ting; but what is not common ins h the statements i ure been taken, there being no less than 148 citations. Itisa : of facts, and a most valuable résumé. ee N Bulletin del Herbier Boissier for July, M. Micheli describes Six : Fy ie ta Leguminosae from Central pat each illustrated by a yet h i Otto Kuntze gives aset of “Nomenclatur-Studien , 1? ¥ 8 Y considers certain recent propositions of Pf : ty of pl nd also those of the Madison Congress (notal le the forme ce and the law of homonyms); and A. Kasimir discustte num of the oxalate crystals of Opuntia and Pereskia. In th South Amen, ©: DeCandolle describes some new Meliacee from 0! Merica. ot ie i —AS4 résumé of a work published in Danish lait year’ = too Senland’s Havalgar. Extr. des Meddelelser om Groenland 3: ener : 426 The Botanical Gazette. at the end of the eighteenth century by Fabricius, Giesecke, a Wormskiold, and ieik greatly augmented by Vahl during his eight years sojourn in Gr i land, as well as by the abundant contributions of later, collectors, 1 pale ding Th. Holm ort Hartz, and the author. | The paper is iris illustrated by text . Kossowircu has conducted a careful series of expen in re- fi nitrog' fungi there was in part a considerable increase of ig organisms was responsible for this has not yet been determined. Dr. E. L. Srurrevant has published in Budd. Torr. Bet. Kosei gust) a series of notes on maize, which impro ed nom mene 2 but the author considers our data as yet too feaperk opinion as.to the original Jooaly of maize cultivation. form of coats tet lists. The University oe t Tr 140,000 specimens at the present time and is growing rapidly. are RECENT STATION BULLETINS having botanical char aes lows: The Russian thistle is treated by W. M and 8 from the economic si ree half-tone ames eeds of the flower give a good idea of oy plant. Jletin : nt bul cussed by F. H. Hillman (Nev. no. 22). The ay iva a ae of Hordeum jubatum, Franseria ‘Hookeriana, 1 Untersuchungen iiber die Frage, ob die Algen freien Stic Zeitung 52: 97-116. 16 My 1894. : j 1894. ] Notes and News. | 427 Bursa-pastoris, and Lepidium intermedium, A sprig and some seeds ofeach kind of weed are glued to the pages, and with some plates l The latter include a new s ecies, Prunus Besseyi, and a id of P. Besseyi and P. Watsoni. Cro not, a disease of fruit trees of un- known origin is treated by J. W. Toumey (Ariz. 2, no. 1. ; in in some they are either present ence is constant in others: and a } € or absent, for which fact no satisfactory explanation was discovered. 2 ‘st In considerable quantity exclusively in a dissolved state, the oe epee of the absence of crystals of this salt is not aulncleat Groves : sc'icating its abs iven species. Lupinus luteus, example g ence in any given spe p Gece AWASCHIN contributes to the Berichte der deutschen er ape schaft,? a reliminary account of his researches on “Miss M gy of the Betulaceae. He claims to have priority ‘lization wie Benson’s publication regarding the chlazogamic fertili fe a Plants (see this journal 19: 299. Jy 1894). | carding the bitchee resent paper he summarizes his conclusions ie he P aera ers. He fin . f joan OWer js led in the pee 18 £OR TE en t ui Ann. d Sci 894. Be 2 “pct. Nat. Bot. VIII. 18: 151. My 1 : logie der Bet- ting er Bericht meiner biigsetaes Studien fiber die Embryo lc. 12: 163-169. 31 Ag 1894. * 428 The Botanical Gazette. | October. embryo sac from apex to base. The antipodal cells and egg apparatus are as usual, but the two remaining nuclei do not fuse until fertiliza- ent: first, before has formed the t at the time of fertilization the carpels are long since dried, the has been fully formed and the ovules have jus velopment... : Nawaschin concluded that there must be an intermediate ee tween the chlazogamous and porogamus angiosperms and has ¢ eo a ered it in the Ulmaceae: At the time f pollination the ovules Fr almost ripe; the pollen tube passes through the short atyle and scends the funiculus. half the [ength of the ovule and thet di itself to'the apex’ of the nucellus which it reaches by penetrating fertilizatio® . loc as an i placenta containing an ovule limited to the embryo corpuseula); = =e : BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 1894, PLATE XXxXI. ee ese Mexican Plants for Sale Having decided to limit my herbarium to the species growing north of the Mexican boundary, I offer for sale my Mexican specimens, riage Fa a ver of i i 5 to ns, about 1,700 Pererigenl nearly one-fourth new species For particulars addrés . N. PATTERSON, Oquawka, Ills. Oels’ Experimental Plant Physiology... gal. d and Edited by D. T. MacDo A concise ices an adapt for the use of students in ar school or ‘ college, either alone or in connection with a course in pan omy. value of aconvenient manual in English on this subject w proslinry fvety teacher of botany. Octavo, 100 pages, 77 meee ier: binding. By mail, Pee $1.10 ; MORRIS & WILSON, Publishers, Minneapolis, Minn. i ta North American Check-List Of the numbered check-list of North American Plants, only about forty copies remain for sale. Those who desire a copy should write for it at once, — ant % the edition will soon be exhausted, and I do not expect to reprint the list. pet One style only, the mailing list on light paper. Price 75 cents. ee Address i H. N. PATTERSON, Oquawka, Ils. UREDINEZE EXSICCATZ ET ICONES © , By J. ©. ARTHUR and E. W. D. HOLWAY. me The first ee of the Sige apo of North American redness with every ee Species and form illustrat pity of the spores om a oP epee as ae Magnification, is now re =e sere fascicle contains seventeen species ¢ ac redinex, Fepresented by rhietyoene packets. The size of the fa oa Fe diteas, b aosiae some apecion requiring ee fa the to Pomliee nis 3 ot Cicle in pati packets; $3. so per fiseacis in hana os . W. D. HO LWaY, : i ‘Paper is eheret a the ram. We also furnish— ae : Genus forse 16% x 24 ines, | pes-Subscribers are requested to forward no s tions for the Botanical Gazette throngh the I 7 UNION PUBLISHING CO., of Lansing, Michigan. — shall have no further dealings with this petit P Henry Heil Chemical Chemicals and appara LABORATORY _ SUPP GIVE US A TRIAL. YOU WILL FIND US bc Before Ordering Elsewhere, Get Our Large Illustrated Catalogue on Application. Dissecting Microscope IN EVERY VARIETY EDITORS: eit ites SOHN M. COULTER, Lake Forest University, Lake Forest, fil. : CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. J. C. ARTHUR, Purdue University sete ager CONTENTS: American plant-names. — Funny D. Bergen. ature and distribution of attraction — poorer Loupe.—Geo. F Atkinson. Massachusetts.- ” FOREST HEALD, Fellow in Botany, Un very sity = PORT, Medford, Mass. oe CULBERTSON, Hanover eee i THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE A Monthly Journal Embracing all Departments of Botanical Science. ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $3.00. SINGLE NUMBERS, 30 CENTS. The subscription price must be paid in advance. Ne numbers are sent after the expiration of the time paid for. No reduction is made to ee i reat ape 14 Shillings. n Germany, t Agent, W. P. COLLIN Agents, R. "PRIEDLAENDER € SOHN : 7 Great Netnae St., London, W. It, Berlin, N. W. 6 The prices named include posta Subscriptions and business correspondence should bie BOTANICAL mere MADISON, WIS.; money orders and drafts should be nae payable to the BoTanicaL GAZETTE. Separate Copies—— Contributors are furnished on request 25 separate cul their articles (free) when 2 pp. long or more. Additional copies will be supplied t the following rates: For each 4 pages or less, per 100, $1.59 for each p per 100, $1.00. A less number at the same rate. Covers like GazeTTE, title, $1.50 per 100, additional. 8" The number desired must be me head of the MS., as none will be printed unless ordered. Manuscripts. —Contributors are requested to write scientific and pret : with particular care, and in citations to follow the form shown in t the Gazette. Manuscripts may be sent to amy one of the —- wae illustrations and advertisements. —Articles requiring illustrations ant ee. pondence about advertisements should be addressed eam University, i stinette ind. ic Missing Numbers.—Will be replaced eo oy when claim is days after receipt of the number followi a _ ek at the Postolice at Madi Wie, a dogs te the December number will appear: oa A contribution to the sae his | and the resulting photeolie movements, : Two new ferns from New Engh: and - Some notes on the eee of 8 = BOTANICAL GAZETTE NOVEMBER, 18094. Popular American plant-names. _ III. F FANNIE D. BERGEN. printed by request from plates kindly furnished by the editor of the Journal of 5 American Folk-lore.—Eps. | _ Iv this paper the writer has, for convenience, discarded the sys- ‘ematic arrangement of names of genera, under families, and adopted “the alphabetical arrangement. It has also seemed best, in view of the threatened revolution in nomenclature, to give the authorities for the scientific names used, as far as these could be conveniently 'rtained, In a few instances the Spanish names of species UMBELLIFERE. shay sp., Aunt Jerichos, N. E. Carota, L.., Queen Anne’s lace, somewhat general. bird’s nest, N. J. lace-flower,! Philadelphia, Pa. ee Devil’s plague,! West Va. “Sigg bulbosa, Nutt., turkey-pea,? near Cincinnati, O., fifty years aca sativa, L., queen-weed, West Va. Bay ARALIACE#. OP ‘da, Vent., pigeon-berry, Buckfield, Me. ~ Mudicaulis, L.., sassafariller, Banner Elk, N. C. ' Vénquefolia, Decaisne & Planch., sang,? West Va. lia » ginshang, Vt. oe memos, L.,, spice-bush, Hartford, Conn. . 1 : J eee : fare former evidently a city-born name, the latter from the point of _- oe D * Name ; . finds the species a pestilent weed. ee od “thy in a former list, but without locality. : ¥ an abbreviation for ginseng. ca : C 430 . | The Botanical Gazette, dies . g ¥ Linnea borealis, L., deer-vine, Me. Aralia racemosa, L., life-o’-man, Fryeburg, Me. old man’s root, Buckfield, Me. spignet, Banner Elk, N. C. CORNACEA. | Cornus florida, L., nature’s mistake, Abington, Mass., about fifty years ago. Cornus stolonifera, Michx., squaw-bush,! Penobscot Co., Me. Nyssa sylvatica, Marsh., horn-bine, horn-pine, Southern States. old man’s beard, Lincolnton, N. C. Lonicera Tatarica, ia “twin sisters,” La Crosse, Wis. Symphoricarpus occidentalis, Hook., wolf-berry, buck-brush, W. Neb. Symphoricarpus racemosus, Michx., waxberry, N. Y. Viburnum lantanoides, Michx., moose- -berry, oe hobble-bush? Franconia, tangle-foot,? moose-bush, Hickfield, Me. Viburnum nudum, L., nanny-berry, West Va., Livingston Co., N. es Ferrisburgh, Vt. possum-berry, Ocean Springs, Miss. 7 els lentago, L., wild raisin, Penobscot Co., Me. RUBIACE&. : = ooegeen occidentalis, L., pond buttonwood, crouper-bush. Fer isburgh, Vt. Galium Mollugo, L. (and other sp.), mist, babies’ breath, E. Mass. — Houstonia cwrulea, L., eye-bright, W. Maine, Cambridge, Mass. starlights, Cambridge. Venus’s pride, Stonington, Conn. DIPSACE. 3 B glish Dipsacus sylvestris, Mill., Indian thistle, Huttonweed,’ £0g™ thistle, water-thistle,t West Va. COMPOSITE. V Actinomeris squarrosa, Nutt., wing-stem, stickweed, West Va Ambrosia Artemisiefelia, L., bitterweed, N. Y., Neb P cabs Anaphalis hte Benth. & Hook., poverty.weed, 0., * The bark is said to have been smoked by the Indians for tobacco. 2 From the fact that the branches often take root at the endss — Ce ion) * Because found on the farm of a man named Hutton. « the leaves next the * From the amount of water often found in the concavity of ae stem. Popular American Plant-Names. 433 ennaria plantaginifolia, Hook., pincushions, Hingham, Mass. ange og-toes, Concord, Mass. % splinter-weed,! Peoria, Il. Anthemis Cotula, D.C., stinking chamomile, N, Y. ° nemisia Absinthinm, L., boys’ love,? Wellfleet, Mass. Artemisia Abrotanum, L., sweet Benjamin, Concord, Mass. | Artemisia Ludoviciana, Nutt., sage, Minn. ; Artemisia tridentata, Nutt., Sage-brush, Neb., Rocky Mountain ‘Tegion, Aster cordifolius, L., var. lev _ weed, Fall Aster, West Va. Aster diffusus, Ait., var. hirsuticaulis, Gray, white devil, wire-weed, ; devil-weed, Old Virginia stick-weed, old-field-sweet, farewell-sum- mer, nail-rod, West Va. - fers of any kind, Michaelmas daisies, N. Y. Asters of any species, it-brings-the-frost, Onondaga Indians, N. Y. Aster (a purple Species), Good-by Summer, Lincolnton, N. C. as halimifolia, L.., ploughman’s spikenard, N. Y. "ns viminea, D.C., black willow, Santa Barbara Co., Cal. “ Srondosa, L., cuckles,? Concord, Mass. Devil’s pitchfork, Ferrisburgh, Vt., Concord, zgatus, Blue Devil, stick-weed, bee- cta, L.., sweet ‘sultan, Mattapoisett, Mass, ~» SPs dusty miller, Boston Florists’ catalogue. L., skeleton weed, naked weed, hog bite, Devil's whemum leucanthemum, L., Kellup weed, Rhode Island clover, Montpelier, Vt. , bullseye, Me., Andover, N. B., est Va. bullseye daisy, Andover, N. B. ISanthern yy ie sheriff pink, West Va. camphor 4 arthenivides, hort., double feverfew, double feather- he Fis “ee aly bridal roses, West. Mass. yee les “s, L., bachelor’s button, Mass., So, Cal. Bey ato children, from the appearance of the heads. um 9 €n given because the plant was confounded with Artemisia This may be “the Cuckold, a troublesome weed have horns” mentioned in Williamson’s History of il 432 The Botanical Gazette. | (N Cnicus arvensis, Hoffm., Canada thistle, E. Neb. Cnicus lanceolatus, Hoffm., boar thistle, West Va. Coreopsis, sp., old maid's breastpin, Plymouth, O. dye-flowers, Banner Elk, N. C. Elephantus tomentosus, L., tobacco weed, Devil's grandmother, W. Ve a Eupatorium ageratoides, L., richweed, Banner Elk, N, C, Eupatorium celestinum, L., mist-flower, blue boneset, West Va. . Eupatorium purpureum, L., quill-wort, Indian gravel root, 1 West Va. — nigger-weed, queen-of-the-meadow, Ind. marsh milk-weed, Mass. Fransenia Hookeriana, Nutt., sand-bur, Cal. Gnaphalium polycephalum, Michx., Indian posy, Stonington, Ct. moonshine, Dorset, Vt. balsam, N. Y. rabbit-tobacco, N. C. Grindelia robusta, Nutt., gum-plant, Cal. Hemizonia pungens, T. & G., tar-weed, Cal. Hieracium aurantiacum, L., Flora’s paint brush, Oxford Co. and , Penobscot Co., Me. : Iva frutescens, L., Jesuit’s bark, N. Y. Krigia amplexicaulis, Nutt., False dandelion, W. Va. Lactuca Canadensis, L., Horse-weed, Devil's iron-weed, Devil's weed, West Va. _ Lactuca integrifolia, Bigel., Devil's iron weed, W. V Leontodon autumnalis, L., arnica bud, dog dandelion, “Allston, Mass. Liatris scariosa, Willd., Devil's bite,2 Concord, Mass. : Madia sativa, Molina, tar-weed, Berkeley, Cal. Matricaria discoidea, D. C., wild marigold, Col. Springs, Cal. Porophyllum gracile, Benth., poison flower, Colorado River. Prenanthes altissima, L., bird-bell, N. Y. | Parthenium integrifolium, L., wild quinine, W. gas Rudbeckia hirta, L., brown daisy, Concord, Mas ox-eye daisy, somewhat sec! in Mass. Brown Betty, Passaic, N. J Rudbeckia triloba, L., nigger-heads, Anderson, Ind. Senecio aureus, 1.., snake-root,? Concord, Mass. Solidago, sp., yellow-weed, Vt. Solidago bicolor, L., silver-weed, N. Y. Solidago, sp., pyramid golden-rod, N. Y. Tragopogon porrifolius, L., nap-at-noon, Hennepin, Til. Tussilago Farfara, L.., ginger-root, Minn. . _ apparenily thought to be a remedy for calculi. * Because the corm or tuber is thought to look as if bitten off) —— the Aromatic and bitterish flavor of the roots, like that ik ‘a. saree Popular American Plant-Names, LOBELIACE ®, lis, L., hog physic, Plymouth Co., Mass, < red Betty, Ferrisburgh, Vt ae. 1 Dortmanna, \., water gladiole, N. Y. a: a 1 inflata, L., low belia.? | ae pphilitica, L., high belia ae ERICACE®. a en ligustrina, Muhl, seedy buckberry, West Va ius Mensicsiz, Pursh, madrofio, Cal. los glauca, Lindl., manzanita, Cal. eA los Uva-ursi, Spreng., hog-cranberry, Provincetown, Mass, _ mountain cranberry, Southern Me. . Nutt., wintergreen, Buckfield, Me., Penola ep kat oe eer is sell ifolia, Salisb., running birch, Vt. moxie berry, Penobscot Co., Me. ia procumbens, L., partridge-berry, N. H. partridge-plant, N. Y. chickaberry, Stonington, ee te ng come-ups, Ferrisbur t. Young leaves) ; little Johnnies, Calais, Me. ia Shallon, Pursh, salad, Cal. ' a resinosa, Torr. & Gr., black snaps, hic ues uniflora, L., Dutchman's pipe, N. J. fairy smoke, Deering, Me. ipa, Nutt., wild lily.of the-valley, Concord, Mass. m maximum, L.., cow-plant, Montpelier, Vt. horse-laurel, White Haves Pa. , all species, laurel, N. C. a nudiflorum, Torr., wild honeyrucke, Georgia, wo — Mayflower, viscosum, Torr., wale honeysuckle, ki, Concord, Mass, esos, Torr., var. g/aucum, Gray, cinnamon ‘honey sanguinea, Torr., snow-plant, Cal. _" Somewhat general among herb-collectors._ ee See A ea ORD ia ood > Pe Seam & eh a ear | oie ee eS) Le i OF 4 ‘ +. TE EN FE a ay ae es « SPT a LOS Pe AS, { tee Ae Y aa > Tae ae re

Neb. Be sella, L., horse-sorrel, Minn. red sorrel, red weed, West Va. sour grass, Hartford, Conn. s ARISTOLOCHIACE#. ‘orum arifolium, Michx., heart-leaves, Ga. | Virginicum, L., heart-leaves, Banner Elk, N. C. Wm Conadense,) £5 Péottatook Necks colic-root, West Va. Dene ; LAURACE#. "2 Carolinensis, N ees., red bay, Ala., N. C. : : white bay, N. C. nbeltatarig Californica, Nutt., California olive, California laurel, eput, Cal, View gq THYMELEACE. Palustris, L. » Wicopy,® Penobscot Co., Me. drooping h teats a the abit of foliage. Pe of the dark spots on ‘the leaves Be also sy applied in the same localities to P. Pennsylvanica and P. Per- ea po eally by bee-keepers. 430°" The Botanical Gazette. : [Nove ELEAGNACE&, Shepherdia argentea, Nutt., buffalo-berry, Upper Missa EUPHORBIACE. Croton monanthogynus, L. (2), prairie tea,! common from the Gila to the Rio Grande. Fe ala setigerus, Benth., turkey mullein, Santa Barbara Co, Euphorbia ee L., balsam, Mooers, N. Y. raveyard-weed, West Va. Euphorbia Lathyris, L., mole-weed, West Va. Simmondsia,’sp., “ supposed to be the quinine plant,” So. Arizona. Stillingia Sylvatica, L., queen’s delight (corrupted into “queen of the lights”), Ga. URTICACE. Broussonetia papyrifera, Vent., cut paper, West Va. Celtis occidentalis, L., hoop-ash, beaver-wood, N. Y. Maclura auraniiaca, Nutt., wild orange, N. J. PLATANACE®. Platanus occidentalis, L.., button-ball, N. J. _ JUGLANDACE. Carya alba, Nutt., kiskytom, Otsego Co., N. Y. king-nut, West Va. walnut, N. E., Minn. : MYRICACE. Myrica Gale, L., meadow-fern, Dover, Me. ‘CUPULIFERE. Betula vidialien Michx., scrub birch, Mich. Betula lenta, L., cherry birch, Canada. Betula papyrifera, Marshall, spool-wood, Me Fe Betula populifolia, Ait., pin-birch,2 Penobscot Co., Me. Betula pumila, L., tag alder, Minn. Carpinus Caroliniana, Walter, iron-wood,® Ky. 1 Used as tea. ter, which — : ? A name given ieee to the young trees, an inch or more in diameter, 7 are cut into hoop-poles, ii ® Ostrya Virginita, which in Gray’s Manual is also peer een ae Kentucky known only as hop-hornbeam or lever-wood. nomenclatu that of Wood's Botany, and, I fancy, may be the usual One: ca gE LS ee Tea ee mR “ Popular American Plant-Names. : 439 eee syluatica, L.., white beech, red beech, N. Y. hina Virginica, Willd., hardhack, Franconia, N. H. Qurcus agrifolia, Nee., scrub oak, evergreen oak, Cal. encino (Mexicans), Cal. Quercus Catesbe@z, Michx., forked-leaved black jack, S. C. jercus chrysolepis, Liebm., Californian live oak, Cal. ereus cinerea, Michx., blue jack, S. C. hiercus lobata, Nee., Roble (Mexicans), Cal. jercus oblongifolia, Torr., evergreen white oak, live oak, Cal. hercus stellata, Wang., iron oak, West Va. lureus Wislizent, A. De C., var, frutescens, Engelm., desert oak, S. E Cal SALICACE&, lipulus tremuloides, Michx., quaking asp, Mansfield, O., N. E., Iowa. hilt, sp. (any of those with large catkins, when buds are opening), pussy-willows, U. S. goslings, Franklin Centré, P. Q. EMPETRACE®, ‘roma Conradit, Torr., poverty-grass, Provincetown, Mass. erin ngrum, L., hog cranberry, Islands of Penobscot Bay, Me. CONIFER, ! tes balsamea, Miller, blister pine, balm of Gilead fir, West Va. fies Douglasit, Oregon pine,? San Francisco, Cal. MYparis Lawsoniana, Parlat., Oregon cedar, white cedar, gin- spine, Oregon and No, Cal. llnecyparis Nutkaensis, Spach, Alaska cedar, Washington. li yellow cedar, Alaska. “tig Guadalupensis, Watson, blue cypress, Cal. ‘ag macrocarpa, Hartw., Monterey cypress, So. Cal. Gg ‘etragona, Schlecht., sweet-berried cedar, New Mex. mericana, Michx,, cypress, Buckfield, Me. juniper, Penobscot Co., Me., Grand Lake libs ae region of Penobscot River, Me. ba alia “gg Torr., white cedar, Cal. , nk, cat-pine, Buckfield, Me. skunk-spruce,! Mt. Desert, Me., Washington Co., : Me., Islands of Penobscot Bay, Me. oe the n Called og Called by any other name. Posed unpleasant smell of foliage. Oe 440 The Botanical Gazette. [November, Picea nigra, Link, cat-spruce, Penobscot Co., Me. yew-pine, spruce-pine, West Va. Pinus Banksiana, Lambert, jack-pine, Mich. and Minn. shore-pine, rock-pine, Grand Lake sec. tion of Penobscot River. the unlucky tree,! Adirondacks, Pinus brachyptera, Engelm., yellow pine, Cal. and New Mex. Pinus edulis, Engelm., pifion (Mexicans), nut-pine of New Mex., or simply nut-piné (Americans), Tex. to Cal. Pinus Lambertiana, Dougl., sugar-pine, Cal. Pinus ponderosa, Dougl., yellow pine, Cal. Pinus ponderosa, var. scopulorum, Engelm., bull-pine, Black Hills. Pinus resinosa, Ait., Norway pine, Washington Co., Me., Minn. Pseudotsuga Douglasii, Carr., Oregon pine, San Francisco, Cal. Taxus Canadensis, Willd., creeping hemlock, West Va. Thuya occidentalis, L., white cedar, Minn. — cedar,’ Pénobscot Co., Me. Lorreya Californica, Torr., nutmeg-tree, Cal. ORCHIDACE. Arethusa bulbosa, L., wild pink, Atlantic City, N. J. laughing jackass (locality ?). Calopogon, sp., grass pink, Fla. Corallorhiza, sp., crawley, N.C. Corallorhiza multiflora, Nutt., dragons’ claws, N. Y. Cypripedium, any sp., ducks,* Wyoming Valley, Pa. Cypripedium, sp., whip-poor-will shoe (Indians), N. Y. Cypripedium acaule, Ait., valerian,®> Franconia, N. H. whip-poor-will’s shoes, squirrels’ shoes, Conn. Goodyera pubescens, R. Br., ratsbane, Banner Elk, N. C. Habenaria orbiculata, Torrey, Solomon's seal, Vt. Habenaria psycodes, Gray, soldier’s plume, N. Y. Orchis spectabilis, L.., purple orchis, N. Y. Spiranthes, sp., ladies’ tresses, ladies’ dresses, ladies’ traces (the latter two corruptions) (locality ?). Spiranthes, sp., spiral orchid, N. H. 1 It is believed that some calamity will befall whoever stands under this piné 4 and that it is especially unlucky for women to do so. ? Called pitch-pine in some regions. | ® Never called by any other name. 3 — the flower is partly filled with sand and set afloat on water, ere it looks like a : ® Probably on account of its supposed efficacy as a cure for nervous disord : ; The plant has a wide reputation as a remedy in such cases. 4 / Popular American Plant-Names. cermua (??), Richard., screw-auger, Nova Scotia. es gracilis, Bigelow, twisted stalk, West Va. | ee IRIDACE. Gadiolus, sp., sword lily, N. Y. ‘Jacob’s ladder, Lincolnton, N. C. 1% prismatica, Pursh, Wivversicolor, L., P\yrnchium angustifolium, Mill., blue-grass, grass-flower, star-eyed 7 fs, Concord, Mass. (children). poison flag-root, Concord, Mass. | & = AMARYLLIDACEZ. ‘mw, sp, Indian maguey, New Mex. Yim Virginica, L., rattlesnake’s master, S. C. piissus Poeticus, L., lrssus Pseudo-narcissus, L., P "i us Pseudo-narcissus, L., butter and eggs, Martha's Vineyard, ass, Easter flowers,! Lincolnton, N.C. : “Myranthes Atamasco, Herb., Easter lily, Macon, Ga. s F : DIOSCOREACEZ. 4 villosa, L.., colic-root, West Va. 8, LILIACES. ag » SP, ramps, Banner Elk, N. C. ‘ay Schenoprasum, L., shore onion, Andover, N. B. qh. pwn, Ait., ramps, West Va. C Mant ih muscetoxicum, Gray, crow-poison, Banner Elk, N. 2m “iat Benth., hog onion,? Spanish lily, Santa Bar Allin qc la priss (several species), Mariposa lilies, Santa Barbara Co., Cal. E. lus Nuttallii, T. & G., Mariposa lily, Deer Lodge, Mont. Na borealis, Raf., dogberry, Bath, Me. bear-plum, Franconia, N. H. Northern lily, Penobscot Co., Me. wild corn, Oxford Co., M any, an aisig ie lily-of-the-valley, Co a hyn... “um, UCL, ; n, In | “a Americanum, be asin ti pen ‘ m albidum, lily, Peoria, IL. nun Americanum, trout-flower (local), N. Y. e. ncord, Mass. pg applied to Ranunculus and many early species of Lili tastes like elm-bark, and is eaten by children- “ The Botanical Gazette. Erythronium Americanum, lambs’ tongues, Banner Elk, N.C, yellow bells, Shorthills, N. J. ‘ yellow lily, Ferrisburgh, Vt. : Povecvocallis fulva, L., Eve’s thread, West Va. Hyacinthus orientalis, L., Jacob's ladder, No. Ohio. Lilium Canadense, L., meadow lily, nodding lily, N. Y. Lilium Philadelphicum, L., tiger-lily, N. J. glade-lily, West Va. Lilium superbum, L., nodding lilies, ete wild tiger-lily, Min Matanthemum Canadense, Desf., wild \dy-obthe-alley Penobscot Co., Me bead ruby,! N. Y. Melanthium Virginicum, L., bunch-flower, West Va. — Oakesta sesstlifolia, Watson, wild oats,Penobscot Co., Me. straw-lilies, Conn. _ Polygonatum biflorum, Ell., conquer-John, Mo. Smilacina Serledinc Desf., Jol? s tears, N. Y. golden seal, Banner Elk, N. C. Smilax rotundi ifolia, L., biscuit-plant,? Cape Ann, Mass. orse-brier, Mass. Streptopus amplexifolius, D.C. Streptopus roseus, Michx., Trillium, sp., moose-flowers, N. Y. a - Irillium erectum, L., daffy-down-dilly, orange-blossom, Bradford, Vt. : ‘ squaw-flower,* Ferrisburgh, Vt. q birth-root, nosebleed, N. Y. Trillium erythrocarpum, Michx., Sarah,5 Penobscot Co., Trillium grandiflorum (?) Salisb., bath-flower,® Franklin pian P.Q. Veratrum, sp., branch eliber,’ Banner Elk, N. C. Veratrum viride, Ait., poke-root, Franconia, N. H. Yucca alotfolia, L., Spanish daggers, Ala. | Yucca angustifolia, Pursh, soap-weed, Iowa. _ Zygadenus elegans, Pursh, alkali-grass, Minn, ‘ j 4 4 ’ ' liver-berry,’ St. Francis, Me. 1 Probably from the beauty of the berries. * Children eat the tendrils and new leaves. * From the supposed medicinal value of the cathartic fruit, hee is by children wherever the Streptopus grows. ae * Perhaps from the smell. . hunt. ® Trillium erectum is here called Benjamin, and children every spring 8° ing Benjamins and Sarahs. birth ‘ 6 Evidently a chiuption of beth-flower, which is in its pai aes oe ower, the Trilliums being quite generally known as birth-roo the Equivalent to bratch Raleboees £ ‘ m4 the hellebore siete grows ane m3 brooks or “ branche freely eaten RR Ret ne eS a ee t , : oY Popular American Plant-Names. _ COMMELINACE®, adescantia crassifolia (?) Cav., mother-of-thousands, Boston, Mass. V ladescantia Virginica, L., spider lily, N. Y., New Orleans, La. JUNCACEA, Jimcus, sp., sour-grass, Neb. Tuncus tenuis, Willd., poverty-grass, West Va. wire-grass, Jones Co., Iowa. * | ARACE. : Acorus Calamus, L., calmus, N. J. ) ‘isema triphyllum, Torr., wake-robin, Ferrisburgh, Vt. ALISMACE. | “gittaria vartabilis, Engelm., arrow-leaf; N. Y. NAIADACEZ. Ustera marina, L.., tiresome weed,! Little Egg Harbor, N. J. a CYPERACEZ. fs, Sp., higger-wool,? Neb. am efusum, Torr., saw-grass, Fla., and other Southern States. strigosus,’ L., nut-grass,? Concord, Mass. - _ ans tenuts, Schultes, poverty-grass, kill-cow, West Va. lacustris, L.., tule, Cal. black rush, Minn. $ * GRAMINE&.* um Slaucum, R. & S., slough-grass, pond-grass, Colorado blue- ' grass, blue-grass, S. W. Neb. | wheat-grass, Central Neb. 7h repens, Beauv., witch-grass,> Penobscot Co., Me. bhdpg oo” Té?eatus, Muhl., blue joint,® Minn. - 1 oh Halliz, Hackel, turkey-foot, W. Neb. Ay lron yo the ob Me tube e uy Ny 8% scoparius, Michx., big blue stem, big blue joint,’ Central 4 "For th | "nag iven in this article, as well as for many "PON them, — most of the grasses given in this article, sees ain. | SOW by any other name. * Maine Calamag. ostis Canadensis, Beauv., is blue joint. gare” S-calleg ‘rn part of the plains this is one of the “ bunch-grasses, an ass | 3 The Botanical Gazette. Andropogon scoparius, broom-sedge, West Va. Andropogon sorghum, Brat., Johnson-grass, So. Neb. Aristida purpurea, Nutt., muskit grass, Tex. Bouteloua hirsuta, Lag., black grama grass, Neb. Bouteloua oligostachya, Torr., blue grama grass, Neb.’ Bouteloua racemosa, \.., tall grama grass, Neb.! Bromus ciliatus, L., swamp chess, Neb. Bromus ciliatus, var. purgans, Gray, swamp chess, N. W. Neb. Bromus Kalmii, Gray, wild chess, Cent. and N. W. Neb. Bromus Kalmii, var. Portert, wild chess, N. W. Neb.» Bromus secalinus, L., chess or cheat, E., Central and N. Neb. Buchloe dactyloides, Engelm., buffalo-grass, W. Neb. Calamagrostis longifolia, Hook., sand-grass, Central Neb. Cenchrus tribuloides, L., hedgehog-grass, West Va. hedgehog-grass or bear-grass, Iowa. Danthonia spicata, Beauv., June-grass,? Penobscot Co., Me. Distichlis spicata, Greene, var. stricta, Thurber, salt-grass, N. W. Neb. Eatonia obtusata, Gray, prairie-grass, Central Neb. Eleusine Indica, Gzertn., dog’s tail-grass, wire-grass, West Va. Elymus arenarius, L., rancenria grass, Cal. Eragrostis major, Host., stink-grass, Neb. candy-grass, Central Neb. Eragrostis tenuis, Gray, blow-out-grass,? Central Neb. Festuca scabrella, Torr., bunch-grass, Cal. lyceria Canadensis, Trin., pearl-grass,* Waverley, Mass. Holcus lanatus, L., old white top, feather-grass, velvet-grass, West Va Hordeum jubatum, L., squirrel-tail-grass, Neb. Keleria cristata, Pers., June grass, N. W. Neb., Central Neb. Lolium perenne, L., English blue-grass, West Va. Lolium temulentum, .., cheat, Berkeley, Cal. Munroa squarrosa, Torr., false buffalo-grass,® Central Neb. Panicum capillare, L., tickle-grass, West Va., Neb. anicum clandestinum, L., deer-tongue-grass, West Va. Panicum sanguinale, 1.., pigeon-grass, Hopkinton, Iowa. Panicum virgatum, L., switch-grass, wild red-top, E. Neb. Paspalum undulatum, Poir., bull-grass, Ala. Cambridge, Mass. 1 In Nebraska the three species above given are often confounded. The ee &7ama or gramma means grass, but in spite of tautology ‘the word erat ee ally added. By many farmers B. oligostachya and B. hirsuta are called $ Farmers call the dead grass in the spring, “old fog.” : pring, “old fog. : we * A“ blow-out” is a crater-like cavity in the side of a sandhill. Hi: J. WOT q Z Name given by a few children, some years ago. — So called because it looks like buffalo-grass, but is worthless. a ee a ee ho With Tep / “Sations, | Peet at let The nature and distribution of attraction-spheres and centrosomes in vegetable cells.! JOHN H. SCHAFFNER. WITH PLATE XXXIII. Introduction. The question as to the nature of centrosomes and attrac- tion-spheres and their importance in the cell is still in dispute. Some hold that these bodies are only temporary accumula- tions of the cytoplasm of the cell, while others contend that they are permanent organs, which are secondary in import- ance only to the nucleus itself. Moreover, the number of these bodies in each cell, their movements and manner of di- "sion, their action during impregnation of the ovum, whether *yTemain on the outside or inside of the resting nucleus, and even their action during the process of indirect cell di- ‘Sion are all questions more or less in dispute. It seems, Wever, that from the chaos of opinions enough truth can be “overed to enable one to arrive at a safe conclusion in re- bard to many questions relating to them. Since the work titherto done on plants was more especially in connection roductive cells, it was my purpose to work entirely with Purely vegetative cells,—to study the existence of cen- Somes and attraction-spheres in these cells, to find whether ‘Ytemain on the outside of the resting nucleus or are in- ES ed by the nuclear membrane, to determine the number of ‘ ; bodies in each cell, and to trace them from the resting as through the stages of karyokinesis. In my investi- had the assistance of Professor F. C. Newcombe, S 0 ; ue °S€ Suggestions are largely due whatever success I may Ve attained. Historical. Discovery, —To Professor E. van Beneden (26)? belongs the 183 of having discovered the attraction-sphere. In the . ie’ he found in the fertilized ovum and the blastomeres 0 Seas mMegalocephala, at the poles of the nuclear spindle, 4 4 . = . 4 H Tet bution from the Botanical Laboratory of the University of Michigan. Ne refer to the bibliography at the close of the paper. ‘ 4~Vol, XIX—No, Il. ; 446 The Botanical Gazette. [November, definite spheres each with a dense center, which he consid- ered as permanent cell organs in connection with the nucleus. In the following year Boveri(1) observed the sphere and its center. He called the dense central body the centrosome, and regarded it as a contribution from the spermatozoon to the attraction-sphere of the ovum. Distribution.—Investigations were made on various kinds of sexual cells until the year 1891, when Flemming (5) first found the attraction-spheres and centrosomes in the resting stages of leucocytes and in the epithelial cells of the lungs of the salamander. In the same year Guignard (10) demon- strated the existence of these bodies in reproductive vegetable cells, both in the resting stage and during karyokinesis. Since that time they have been found in the cells of many kinds of tissues, and especially in the ova of various animals. Heidenhain (14) found them in the leucocytes of the sala- mander, in the medullary cells of the bones of young rabbits, and in the alveolar epithelium and leucocytes of the lung of a pneumonic patient; Biirger(3), in the proboscis-sheath of nemerteans, in resting cells; van der Stricht, (29) in the blas- tomeres of Triton and in the cartilaginous cells of several amphibia; E. de Wildeman(32), in Spirogyra and in the spore- mother-cells of Equisetum; Biitschli(4), in Surirella; and Schottlinder (25), in the antheridia of Gymnogramme and in the spermatozoids and the ova of Chara. Heidenhain (153) in a recent investigation has made a special study of centro- somes in the lymph cells (lymphocytes) and giant cells (me- gacaryocytes) from the bone marrow of the rabbit. He foun them also in the spleen of the rabbit, and in the lymphatic gland and the wall of the intestine of the dog. Thus the bodies have been demonstrated in reproductive cells of both plants and animals, and also in non-reproductive animal cells. General description.—The general appearance of a centro- some and its surrounding attraction-sphere is described by van Beneden (28) as a dense ‘‘cytocenter” around which may be distinguished a medullary and a cortical zone concentric to the central corpuscle. Heidenhain (15) also lays emphasis on the fact that the attraction-sphere is sharply limited from the surrounding protoplasm, and in many cases shows @ 1% tinct radiate ‘structure. Guignard (10) says, in regard to te bodies seen by him in plant cells, that the attraction-spheres were composed of transparent granular areas in which a ee, = gd Mich has its origin from one of the larger centrosomes. . A ttraction-Spheres and Centrosomes. 447 centrosomes lay. Attraction-spheres and centrosomes vary in size in different kinds of cells. Flemming found them very small in the epithelial cells of the salamander’s lungs, while in leucocytes they were much larger. Biitschli(4) says that the centrosomes, observed by him in Surirella, were so large that they were visible as a dark round granule even in the living cell. There was a divergence of opinion, almost from the begin- . | ting, as to the number of these bodies in each cell. Many observers claimed that there was but one in the resting cell, and that this one divided before the nucleus began to divide; 7 while others held that there were two to each resting nucleus, md that each of the two divided during nuclear division, so that each daughter nucleus was again provided with two. Flemming (5), in 1891, found the bodies double much more often than single, and he thought that where only one was sten the other might be hidden. Heidenhain(15), in 1892, tated that the number of centrosomes with each resting nu- fus is always two. Guignard (10) also found them always double. Birger, van Beneden, and van der Stricht evidently hold the opinion that there is only one. Thus there is room a doubt as to whether there may not be variation, in some ules but one and in some two for each resting cell. But Heidenhain (153), in 1894, found in many cases along with the two centrosomes a third body, and sometimes a | burth, which he regards as an accessory centrosome (Neben- “petchen). That is, he thinks that the accessory centro- Oe is nothing else than a centrosome of the smallest ee giant cells from the bone-marrow of the rabbit he found —3€ Numbers of centrosomes grouped together, sometimes Smany as 1 35 in a group. There is generally one main Pof these bodies in each cell, with one or more smaller “eessory groups. : i The bodies have been found quite universally in the ae ns a8 regards the nucleus. In:the resting cell they toy tie in a depression of the nucleus, close together, hs during mitosis they are at the poles of the spindle. co Mane aon (12), while he holds that the apart: tae ee ae organs, believes with O. Hertwig (13) tha z ih 2 eg lees during its resting stage and only com St stages of division. 448 The Botanical Gazette. [November, Activity and function.—According to Guignard (10), at the beginning of nuclear division spheres migrate to the poles of the future nuclear spindle and then each one divides during the prophase of nuclear division. But ac- cording to those who hold that there is only one attrac- tion-sphere to the resting nucleus, the division takes place before the migration. Van der Stricht (29) finds that the division in the egg of Triton is, as a rule, effected in the qui- escent stage of the nucleus, rarely during the anaphase, and exceptionally during the metaphase. According to Heidenhain(151) every centrosome arises from another one, not by self-division, but by budding, the largest centrosome in a group being the oldest, and the small- est the youngest. The origin of the attraction-sphere and centrosome in the fertilized ovum does not seem as yet clearly worked out. As already stated, in the year 1888 Boveri advanced the opinion that the centrosome was brought into the attraction-sphere of the ovum along with the spermatozoon. But Guignard (10) found in the cells of the embryo-sac of Lilium Martagon that the attraction-sphere contained a centrosome before fertiliza- tion; so the hypothesis of Boveri must be given up. Accord- ing to Guignard (11) there is a union of the attraction-spheres and their contained centrosomes accompanying the conjugat- ing nucleus of the pollen-tube, with those of the nucleus of the embryo-sac during fertilization. He says that in angiosperms the two spheres brought with the male nucleus unite wit! the two of the female during the fusion of the two nuclei, leaving the new nucleus with two spheres, each composed 0 a male centrosome and its sphere united with similar bodies from the female. cell organ—the attraction-sphere with its centrosome. organ propagates itself by division when the -cell does, the division of the sphere precedes that of the cell. The ray® of the spindle are attached to the sphere and are contractile fibers which attach themselves to the chromosomes and draw their halves towards the poles. The contractile rays of the . spindle obtain a firm hold, for the spheres are held in place ie +1894] A ttraction-Spheres and Centrosomes. | 449 by the cytoplasmic threads of the polar radiations. Thus an important part of the karyokinetic process would take place _ outside of the nucleus. Van Beneden also made the general- ition that the spheres with their central bodies were of quite general distribution in both animal and vegetable cells. Heidenhain (153) considers that the attraction-sphere is _ fot a constant characteristic of the cell but, as is the case in leucocytes, it is present only during the resting period of the cell, and not during the process of karyokinesis; thus the at- _ Mfaction-sphere is not considered to be an organ in the exact meaning of the word. He considers that the ‘‘microcentrum” (centrosome with its envelopes) of the higher organisms cor- Tsponds to the paranucleus of the protozoa while the nucleus ‘orresponds to the macronucleus. He gives some important discussions on the physiological réle of centrosomes and the law of their position, together with other theoretical views, but since they are beyond the scope of this paper they will hot be considered here. Biirger’s (2) views are the following: He thinks that the bodies are not permanent organs, but that they are simply due to certain mechanical processes; that the central body is lot the cause but the result of polar attraction. That is, he thinks the microsomes are attracted toward the center of the Polar fegion from the periphery, and since they are solid bodies, if they are attracted equally from all sides, they form ‘hollow Sphere which is the attraction-sphere. aw we tase (31) has advanced an hypothesis somewhat similar. i thinks that the centrosome is simply a large microsome "med at the point where the greatest number of cytoplasmic fil- aeutsmect; that a barrel-shaped pindlet inde- - €nt microsomes at each pole instead of one centrosome. But em €xplanation, as well as that of Biirger, corresponds igre i the observed facts that it seems entirely io atagee bs Could not be a reasonable rere ie i: * Seen beside the resting nucleus by Guignar lan ae wt the four spherical bodies, which can be so easily seen | hy *takinesis in cells of the ovary of Lilium and other - Plants ) For the filamentary structure of cytoplasm has not yet been ‘Mic Sastrated in plants; and if the centrosomes are only aie ea omes, then the spindle must be divided into halves to MSduce the two centers at the poles, or else there must be a Dice cant aa See a ¥ ; Bi Brahe . ’ a a 450 The Botanical Gazette. ' [November, crossing of filaments below the two centrosomes, neither of which has been observed. If the views of those who hold van Beneden’s hypothesis are correct, it becomes evident that every centrosome with its ‘ attraction-sphere must arise from a previous one, all the cen- trosomes in an organism arising from the primary one in the ovum, or according to the view of Guignard, from the two that are inthe fertilized ovum, each of which represents the union of a male centrosome with one from the female. And thus they can be traced backward or forward from one generation to another the same as the nucleus. The question naturally arises as to whether these bodies are present in cells which divide by amitosis, and if present what their action is during the process. Flemming (8) states that in leucocytes, where division is both direct and indirect, the ‘‘central bodies” are present; but they do not seem to be implicated in the fragmentation or direct division of the nu- ‘cleus. He does not state what becomes of the spheres when fragmentation takes place, but concludes that only the pro- ducts of karyokinetic division continue to live and multiply. Neves (19) has worked upon this subject with the spermato- gonia of the salamander. He reports some discoveries, which, if they can be substantiated, truly present some very won- derful phenomena. He says that he saw the attraction-sphere become oblong, and that in various stages of the constriction of the nucleus the elongated attraction-sphere was twined in a ring about the constriction. In some cases the two ends of the elongated body appeared as though they were not yet fused together. When the division was complete, the elon- gated body appeared like a ring lying between but to one side of the two daughter nuclei; but there was only one of these bodies to the two nuclei. No further observations were made in regard to the subsequent action of the body and the two daughter nuclei: so the question of attraction-spheres 1m re- lation to amitotic division is yet ina very unsatisfactory state. Plant cells espectally.—The work hitherto done with soe is as follows: Guignard’s investigations stand as one of te most important contributions to the subject. Guignard (10) found the attraction-spheres and centrosomes both in and dividing pollen-mother-cells of Lilium, Fritillaria, €ra, and Najas; in the mother-cells of the embryo-sa¢ ee nuclei both at rest and in stages of division; in the cells of th 1894.] Attraction-Spheres and Centrosomes. 451 fe . ia aa agin from this nucleus; and in the endo- ce ee t em in the microsporangium of Isoetes ai igium of Polypodium and of Asplenium. Dettny facts ensive report (II) he adds many new and in- Dr .... apm numerous illustrations of the appear- um co Lilium Martagon, Listera ovata, Le- | Samii alanthus nivalis. Biitschli found very ew a.,, s in Surirella, a large form of diatom. E. an (32) has found the attraction-spheres and cen- trosomes i i ; : Sin Spirogyra jugalis and nitida, and in the spore- mother-ce . of the oi ot ea both in resting and division stages Metis in Be oe (25) claims to have found cen- but no aM e sexual cells of Marchantia polymorpha, the tiers surrounding them. He found chrysophylla, a 3 eres in the antheridia of Gymnogramme foetida, Thus nd in the spermatozoids and the ova of Chara directly << a a reproductive cells of plants, and those éatrosomes ag , the presence of attraction-spheres and ee vecorted i. non quite generally demonstrated, but has Be egetative cells in but two cases. Investigation. The r Was eal ny, ork on centrosomes and attraction-spheres Were principal! ovember, 1893. The growing tips of roots Nn other plant : _used, though investigations were also made tioning was issues. All of my material which needed sec- imbedding noah according to the ordinary, methods, by the slide: leapt and afterwards staining the sections on quite de I also did some staining 7m toto. After of advantage is exper imenting, several methods were found i D> he these bodies. — Hermann’s method, aks Zimmermann’s ‘‘Die botanische Mikro- via r al used very successfully on the root tips of . =e e€ centrosomes are ines re black while “*omewha : clear, though sometimes Mig Bae tet by the safranin. The dark granular limit- ted, well defined, while the surrounding cytoplasm is Ms days in a ? for one or Chloride, on solution of fifteen parts one per cent. platinum aoa € part acetic acid, two to four parts two per cent. » eighty parts water. Now wash t Ing w ater, harden gradually in alcohol, , an ; flowin he objects in d after that eel 452 The Botanical Gazette. [November, place them from twelve to eighteen hours in pyroligneous acid. Next place the objects in asolution made of one part twenty per cent. hematoxylin, ninety-nine parts seventy per cent. alcohol. Keep in the dark and leave from twelve to eighteen hours, and after that in the dark for some time in seventy per cent. alcohol. Imbed and section. After the sections are fastened to the slide, cover them with a solution of potassium perman- ganate, which has so much water that it possesses a light rose color, and leave until they have an ocher color. Then wash the sections with a solution of one part hydric oxalate, one part potassic sulphate, 1,000-2,000 parts water. After this, stain the sections for three to five minutes in a saturated alcoholic (100%) solution of safranin; clear and mount in Can- adabalsam. Lalso prepared root tipsin Flemming’s fixing fluid, and after imbedding and sectioning, stained first with Klein- enberg’s hematoxylin and then with a two per cent. aqueous solution of acid fuchsin. The ovaries and anthers of Lilium longiflorum Thunb., I stained in several ways. The centro- — somes and attraction-sphere will be stained quite well, how- ever, by simply leaving them for a considerable length of time in anilin-safranin, and then taking out the excess of color with alcohol. By another method I took equal parts of an aqueous (two per cent.) solution of acid fuchsin and acetic methyl-green, which in some cases made a very favorable stain. The last method tried was one suggested to me by Professor Newcombe: (1) a one per cent. aqueous solution of ferrous sulphate, (2) a five per cent. aqueous solution of tannic acid, (3) anilin-safranin (one part of one per cent. alcoholic solu- tion of safranin with two parts water), (4) an aqueous solution of picro-nigrosin, strong enough to have a dark bluish-green color. The slides holding the sections were placed thirty to forty- - five minutes in the iron solution, then washed in water, next, the same length of time in the tannin, and washed again. Now the sections were covered again with the iron solution and left for a minute or two or until they changed to a rather dark color. After washing off the iron in a stream of water they were stained in the anilin-safranin from thirty minutes to one hour, and afterwards fifteen, minutes or more 1 = picro-nigrosin. After raising them through the grades © alcohol and being careful so as not to take out too much of the Safranin stain, they were mounted in balsam. The centro- somes were stained very dark and the attraction-spheres © 1894, ] z Attraction-Spheres and Centrosomes . 453 defined, of a above S ehods cee the radiate structure. Any of th “proper care is Bacch: ba fairly good results with pl celled ! ee ued plant cells, if iron-tannin-safrani it I prefer Hermann’s method or th ae : ule very small and u i sating owing appeanates lens, and generally a ye Sae €icountered in st iS rule, I think more dition Wiseats The killing ee : be these bodies in plants than in animals more displacement o not penetrate so readily, which causes Bie veretable sores distortion of the elements of the cell numbers of chromate moreover, are generally present large other such bodie atophores, starch grains, crystalloids and tification of Ta which myAy. greatly interfere with the iden tips which oS ter bodies as centrosomes. In the root of trouble; and led, I found the leucoplasts a constant source weful become apnea stains which might otherwise be very Bile color these “sie it because of the readiness with which Bilism is also - odies. The radiate structure of the cyto- | Bd cont: — less marked than in animal ceils. tamed material: somes and attraction-spheres in the following — I-it), in CET in the young root tips of A/um cepa L. (figs. BR the root +i 4g ae and the various stages of karyokinesis; ain ocr ‘par faba L. (fig. 15); in the root tips a dermis of the yg . (fig. 16); in the resting cells of the epi- 18); and in th old bulb scales of Allium cepa L. (figs. 17 and of the ovary “e Asien of the anther (fig. 14) and the walls Se ithe onion r elium longifiorum Thunb. (figs. 12 and 13). Rearly all the oot tips, I was able to trace them through in the youn stages of nuclear division (figs. 1-10) as well as Not trace eh ovaries of Lilium. In the other material I did i... m through the whole series, but in the Vicia and a them in several of the er he li oes bond then: vile Cae Mar cells of the lily “the * : Stage ect scales, where all the nuc a “Ueceeded in — there is no subsequent cell-division, I also ~ Many cas emonstrating the existence 0 ence fn 18). f aways two poe the bodies in resting 8S in most somes, each with an attraction cases marked off from the surroun cells, there were -sphere, which ding cyto- 454 The Botanical Gazette. [November, plasm by a well defined granular layer; and in cases where karyokinesis had advanced to any considerable extent, two centrosomes could be distinguished at each pole of the spindle. Sometimes there appeared to be but one at each pole, but careful focusing generally demonstrated the fact that one was lying below the other. Inthe root tips of Allium, where the division is tranverse to the axis of the root when one goes a little distance from the apex, the attraction-spheres always appear at the upper or lower end of the nucleus as seen in longitudinal section. In the resting cells, they generally lie quite close to the nucleus in a little indentation. In the epidermis of the onion scales I observed these bodies _ in a sufficient number cf cases to convince me that they were true attraction-spheres, since they had the same appearance and took the same stain as those which I saw by the side of the close skein of the daughter nucleus. Now in these epi- dermal cells of the onion scales the nuclei are all resting, and therefore the objection that the centrosomes may have just come out of the nucleus in the beginning of division cannot be made; and so I hold that the attraction-spheres with their centrosomes do not enter the nucleus during its resting stage but remain permanently outside of the nuclear membrane. Moreover, these cells of the epidermis of the bulb scales of Allium were all definitive resting cells; yet with the iron-tannin- Safranin stain it was demonstrated that the centrosomes and attraction-spheres were still present beside the nucleus, and that they retained their usual structure. When division of the nucleus takes place, I found the attraction-spheres in the onion roots at the very beginning of the close mother skein stage, one at the upper and one at the lower pole of the future spindle, still close to or in contact with the nucleus (fig. 2); and though I did not find any stage where one of the bodies had gone only part of the way | around, yet there can be no doubt that one or both had traveled around from their original position to the poles. In the following stages the spheres elongate, and generally by the time when the nucleus has reached the loose mother skein (fig. 3) the centrosomes and _ their spheres have divided, though they still lie closer together than in the later stage>- During metakinesis and the daughter star stage (figs. 5-7); they can be seen very distinctly at each pole; and they keep this position in relation with the nucleus through all the suc - 1894. ] Attraction-Spheres and Centrosomes. 455 ceeding stages of the division (figs. 8-10), and through the resting stage of the nucleus until a new division of the nucleus takes place. | It will be seen from the fact that the centrosomes remain at the position of the pole of the daughter nucleus until the division following, that in the case where the next spindle is inthe same direction as the preceding one, one of the cen- trosomes must travel through 180° to come to the opposite pole of the nucleus. But in the case where the division is at right angles to the preceding one, each centrosome must travel through 45° in order to reach the poles of the future spindle. Now in the Allium root tips, in many cases, ina given chain of cells, division will take place logitudinally at 4 certain distance from the apex; and from that point onward there will be two chains of cells instead of one, and farther on the division of the nucleus will again be in a plane trans- verse to the axis of the root. Thus taking such an example where the cell has divided transversely, if the next division — Slongitudinal each centrosome must pass through 45°; the ixt division being transverse again both bodies must again "avel as before; but in the third division one of the bodies will be stationary while the other passes through 180°. Ina strand of cells coming from the apex of the root, the cells as fy continue to divide always maintain a curve, and the attraction-spheres will not be quite 180° apart as they lie at the two poles of a dividing nucleus. I have observed in cells t these points, that the spheres lay inclined with the daugh- ter nucleus toward the concave side of the strand of cells. The bodies do not always travel in the same direction, as will feadily be seen when we take into consideration a strand of Cells from an onion root whose elements are dividing trans- Yersely, If the spheres are at the proximal end of the nucleus » When division occurs, the migrating one will travel in a direc- ae foward the apex of the root; but if they lie at the distal Tf the nucleus it must travel in the opposite direction. if whole subject shows that the centrosomes with their ah cavel in a very complicated manner during the for- on of any given vegetable tissue. 2 very pesalas shereeneie was noticed in the root a in ‘ium, In many cases the spindle was formed obliquely ci +9 cell, the attraction spheres lying near opposite corners me cell as it appeared in longitudinal section (fig. 11), 456 The Botanical Gazette. [November, The actual length of the spindle from pole to pole was greater than the length of the cell. It appeared as though there was not enough room for the division of the nucleus, and the bodies had wandered to the corners in order to gain more space for the formation of the spindle. It seems to me that this phenomenon explains itself if we admit that the attrac- tion-spheres are directive in their function, and control nuclear division; but the appearance might be just as well accounted for by supposing that the controlling power rested in the nucleus or the cytoplasm of the cell in general. Results. The special results of the investigation are as follows: I. Centrosomes aud attraction-spheres are present in non- reproductive as well as reproductive vegetable cells. 2. They remain on the outside of the nucleus during its resting stage. 3. They persist in cells which have ended their growth and division. : Besides the foregoing results, the present investigation furnishes confirmation to the following propositions: I. In phanerogams there are two of these bodies for each resting nucleus. : ; 2. When the nucleus begins to divide, one or both of the bodies migrate so as to take their positions at the poles of the future spindle. 3. Subsequently they immediately begin to divide, the division being completed in the prophase of the mother nu- cleus. ; 4. After-their migration, the attraction-spheres remain at the poles of the nuclear spindle, and do not change their post- tion until the beginning of the following division. _ 5. They seem to be organs which institute and direct nu- clear division. Summary. The theory advanced by Van Beneden has received the pt port of many of the leading biologists, and has with some a¢- ditions been quite generally substantiated by investigations. Taking the facts and opinions of those who have studied these bodies, into general consideration, the subject seems to be Hn the following condition: There is a permanent body in t - 1804. Attraction-Spheres and Centrosomes, 457 cell—the attraction-sphere with a centrosome—which is of universal distribution in both plants and animals—at least in all cells which divide by karyokinesis. This body propagates itself by division. Asa rule, there seem to be two of these bodies for each resting nucleus, but in some cases only one. They remain constantly ouside of the nucleus. They appear to be the organs which direct nuclear division. It seems that there is a union of the attraction-spheres and centrosomes ac- companying the male nucleus with those of the female nucleus uring impregnation of the ovum. The bodies migrate and divide, and are thus carried from one cell to the other throughout the entire organism, whether plant or animal. Ann Arbor, Mich., F¥une, 1894. REFERENCES. The following is a list of prt more important references on the subject of cen- and attraction-spher 1. Boveri, Zellenstudien. fens ‘acti Zeits. Naturwiss. 22:— 2. Bir ice t, O., Was sind die se und ihre peprctiannie? Anat. eig. 7; 222-231. 3. Birger O., Ueber Ataktionssphiaren in Zellkérpern einer Leibesfliissig- keit. ‘Anat Anze 6: 484-9. ie 4. Biitschli, Ueber die sorceauenel Central g . Naturhist.-Med. Viveigs ae sire eerann N. F. t. — =, Ds | A [Heft 5.) + F lemming W. Pg che gpa ge und ong el tt in Gewebezellen und . poet ellen. Anat. Anzeig. 6: 78-81. Anat, 37: 685 — ~751. Vv 7. Flemmi ming, W., Ueber Zalibarlane. Verhandl. d. Anat. Gesells. V Ver- sammlung zu Miinchen. —: 12 8, te W., Ueber Theilung bere Revkieceudl bei pats bens und pate m Attraktionss haren. Archiv f. Mikr. Anat. rence 0: 9. Fick, § R, Be Bemerk gerd zu O. Biirger’s Erklarungsversuch der aniceae Sphdren. Anat. Anzeig. 7: 464%7. 18 an ,..; Sarl etecnes 4 des ‘sphére es attractives’ dans ee vai gin vég- ue tales. Comptes Rendus Hebd. Acad. Sci. 112: 539-42. cae ““Uignard, L., Nouvelles Etudes sur la fécondation. Copier é j z les plantes et chez les ani- n m 96. 1891. _ @. Hansemann, D , Ueber args ey -Aticaktionpenhizes in ruhenden sspharen der Zellen, Anat A 1-7. 189 15. Heidenhai a. ae Anzeg, 6:4 nT Protoplas asma. Festschri gen Doctorjubilaum von v. Killiker. Leipzig, 1892, pp- ! oe 66 . 1893.) ee fine . Sidenhain, M., Neue Untersuchungen fiber die Centralkérpe kr. Anat. 43: 42 ae zum eth und Zellenprotoplasma. Archiv. £. Mikr. 8. 1894. - zum 50-jahri- 11-166.—(Bot 458 The Botanical Gazette. [November, 16. Hermann, F., Beitrag zur Lehre von ne eae ee der karyokinetischen Spindel. Archiv. £. Mikr. Anat. 37: 569-86. 1891 17. Kéliiker, A., Das tinh rep a! Accaiiionsapliaves: E. v. Beneden’s bei * Siredon. Anat. zeig. 4: 147-55. 18 18. Lebrun H, Les Sse dans l’oeuf de l’Ascaris megalocephala. Anat. Anzeig. 8: 627. 1892. 19. Meves, F., Ueber Saaheotacke Kernteilung in den Spermatogonien see" sr amanders und Ve wae n der Attraktionssphiaren bei ders elben. Sues S 7: 626-639. are 20. Solger, B., Ueber 2 wetlabad Zellen und deren Centralmasse. Mitteil. d. Neuter wiss. Ver. von Neuvorpommern u. Riige a; : —. B., Zur Kenntniss ites Pigmentzellen. Anat. Anzeig. 6: 162- 165. N _ 22. Soigee. B., Ueber Diese ie sinpi eledenbangs in #F Attraktionssphare ruhender Chro omatophoren. at. An 6: 282- 23. Solger, B., Zelle und Zallkern, Thiermedicinische Vortrage 3: 60, [H. 112.] Leipzig, 1892.—(Bot. Centb. 54: 1893.) 24. er 6h -C.oUnt ntersuchungen fre on Zelle. Arbeiten aus dem Zoolog. Institut za Wien 9:— Heft 2.] 25. gecingac ag P., Beitrage zur patetes des Zellkerns und der Sexualzel- n bei Kryptogamen. Cohn’s Beitr. zur Biol. der Pflanzen 6: 267- tgs Strasburger, Pavgtewnng Beitraige 1892. Beneden Mavens rechoiena sur la fécondation et la ivision a ‘chez? dscavine a greale t otoes Bull. de I’ Acad. roy. a Belg III. 14: ane ~~ = 5 ise) ee) 3 st is) Ca C., n der Sericht, Caryomitose et division directe es cellules & noyat S eciedise tut Extr. Ann. dela Soc. de Med. de Gan 14. 1891. 28. Van Beneden, E Bull. Acad. Roy. de Belgique 62: 77-82. 1892.—(Jour. Roy. gk 1892, 348. 29. Van der Borckt O., Contribution 4 l'étude de Ia sphére attractive. 1892 30. Waldeyer, ar reer eo its reustion to the process of fertiliza- tion. (Land II). Jour. of Micr. Science. N. S. 30: 159-281. 1889- 31. Watase, S., Homology "of the pistes ack Journal of Morphology 8: 3-43. 1 32. Wildeman, E. de, Sur les sphéres attractives dans quelques cellules végé- tales. Bull. de l’Acad. Roy. de* elg. I 94- : 5 33. Wildeman, E. de., Sur les sphéres attractives dans les cellules végétales. Bull. de la Soc. Roy. de bot. de Belg., 1892.—(Bot. Cent. 54: 19. 1893.) EXPLANATION OF Pirate XXXIIL Figs. 1-11, Allium cépa—troot tips. Fig. 1. Resting nucleus, showing two attraction-spheres with controsomes.—— * Fig. 2. Beginning stage of divi ion, one attraction-sphere being at e ch po m i —Fig. 3. Loos —Fig. 7. Dau ughter Star; at the upper end of the spindie dd e of the ane is displaced.—Fig. 8. Loose da ughter et showing the fou Sey cvomrge Spheres.—Fig. 9. Close daughter skein, o e upper nucleus showing os bodies.—Fig. 10. Daughter nucleus neariy plead, The nuclear membr: Attraction-Spheres and Centrosomes. 459 hasappeared. The two centrosomes with their spheres appear at the upper side—Fig. 11. Acell in pe — spindle lies obliquely. Fig. 12. Last stage of citakioeds, showing the attraction-spheres and cen- ttosomes, with cytoplasmic radiations around the poles. (From wall of young ovary.)—Fig, 13. Last stage a close daughter skein; the upper canes Roles shows attraction-spheres and centrosomes. (From wall of ovary.)— Fig. 14. Resting nucleus from the epider tis of the anther, with two ateratioie ‘15. ta faba—root tips. Daughter star; showing two ‘centrosomes Ny I ca apheres at the upper end of the spin «Rg Tradescantia rosea—root tips. Close daughter skein; the centro- es a ide. Fig. 17. Allium cepa—epidermis of bulb scales. Resting nucleus with two ee opheres and centrosomes.—Fig. 8, aissitad to fig. 17. O) Notes on dédoublement. AUG. F. FOERSTE. Trillium sesstle. Three interesting cases of more or less quaternate structure in this species of Trillium have recently come under our observation. One of these is quite simple in character. First came a pair of opposite broader leaves, fol- lowed in decussating order by a pair of narrower leaves, an outer pair of sepals, an inner pair of sepals, then by a set of four petals decussating with the two sets of sepals taken asa whole, next by four outer stamens, these by four inner sta- mens, but of practically similar insertion, and lastly by an ovary which bore four distinct styles. Mr. Ed. Rynzrson, teacher of botany at the Dayton High School, found a vastly more interesting case which he placed at the writer's disposal. To appreciate this fully it must be remembered that the sepals of this species are green and the principal veins are longitudinal and parallel, while the petals are dull purple brown in color and have veins which incline towards either side of the petals and show more or less of an anastomosing structure. First there is a pair of op- posite leaves (fig. I), next a pair of slightly narrower leaves. With these four leaves as a whole, the sepals if there be four acting together as a whorl should decussate. And with these four sepals four petals should -_* decussate. To determine how a plant with only six floral envelopes could manifest this tendency might puzzle a mathematician, but the question has been solved by this curious plant ina very odd manner. On either side of one of the second pair of leaves is found a sepal in decussating position. On either side of the opp? site leaf is found a floral envelope in position a petal but in appearance partly petal and partly sepal. One of these 1S colored and veined like a petal on the outer half, and colored and veined like a sepel on the inner half, so that this innet half falls in the proper space to represent a third sepal. The other floral envelope is colored and veined like a petal on the wen y Ree a outer half; the strip along the i Piuarter 6 g the inner half of the pet cae te is igs of the floral leaf is pain ad ees fits floral leaf is ut the quarter strip on the inner ed es. eh ne again colored and veined like a a . hag these two floral envelopes, petals in Abe: their inner slice ecko ie show sepal character along a quaternate plan. ere the other pair of sepals should be on © compl Date Bc chick: —— that third floral envelope on a ters, both in col ating: be a sepal, shows all the charac- between the ty or and venation, of a petal. Opposite to this Be ther Sia undoubted sepals is found the regular petal Te thos = complete the quaternate whorl, would Bick ahove e ee of the peculiar floral envelopes de- The Sele =) which are colored and veined like petals. of the purple S04 and anastomosing veins on the other side to the Bcccey ct can not destroy this analogy, but only add Be eistetire os the case. The tendency towards quater- by the colorin induced by the four leaves is therefore shown feturn to he Se venation of the floral envelopes, while the actual number s inary ternate structure is heralded by the ears of floral envelopes (6) produced. There are Ina ied and three styles. ird case, also found by Mr. Ed. Rynerson are found two leaves (fig. 2), followed by two other leaves; decussating with these are four sepals; almost decussating with those at thre petals, heralding t ternate type, and at the place where the fourth petal ought to be, two | stamens are found, attached by their : a. filaments below, of which that sta- Uatern men which should according to the ate plan be the fourth petal has a Sean neciiet flame n : Not counting this half of the compound stamen, three petals in the stamen there interpretation, if Id be no logical f the pres- on : explanation ms an ordinary stamen, there wou Ne of the s the sequence of the floral leaves, OF © 35—V eventh stamen. . There-are three styles: ol, XIX.—No. 1. 462 The Botanical Gazette. [November, Nothing could be more interesting from the point of view of phyllotaxy than this attempt of plants to maintain a quater- nate phyllotaxy, after numerically they had gone over to the normal ternate plan. A fourth case, also found by Mr. Rynerson, has three or- dinary leaves in ternate order (fig. 3). There are two ordin- ary sepals, and the third one has been replaced by a green leaf of about one-half the ordinary size, but di- vided almost to the very base, the venation of each half near the base being obliquely outward as when forming part of an entire leaf. The result is that the two divisions of the. leaf-like sepal and the two ordinary sepals take up a position which is ternate to a certain extent and de- cussate with reference to the normal leaves, but more quaternate when considered among themselves. It is im- possible to reproduce this effect satisfactorily in a diagram. Decussating with this set should come four petals if the quaternate plan is to be carried out. The fact is that the petals do decussate, but there being only three petals, this leaves one space vacant. Next on the quaternate plan there should be four stamens, one above each of the two nor- mal sepals, and one above each division of the leaf like sepal. These are present. Next should be found four stamens, one over each of the petals present, and one over the space left vacant in the row of petals; but the last one does not occur, thus showing a return to the ternate order numerically but not necessarily in position. Finally, if the quaternate arrangement is to hold, one style should appear over each of the outer (four) stamens. These occur, but one of them is smaller and its cell is narrower than in the rest. The numerical order is therefore three, four, three, four, three, four, the quaternate position, however, being main tained, even where the actual number of parts had gone back to the ordinary arrangement in threes. Ulmus. Mr. W. B. Werthner, teacher in the High School here and an expert botanist, found this spring on McDaniel St. a very interesting set of cases of dédoublement of leaves which Seemed to be quite common in the young vigorous elms along Fig. 3: Liver 1894. ] Notes on Dédoublement. 463 the sidewalk. He very kindly placed this material at the dis- posal of the writer. The trees had recently been pruned, and the material in question consisted of the twigs which had fal- len into the street. It being early spring, only the leaf-scars remained to indicate the fallen leaves, but the scaly leaf buds were well shown. We will use the term leaves instead of leaf-scars. In the most interesting case the third node above the cut end of the twig showed a bud in the axil of the leaf, and a smaller one in the axil of the lowerstipule. Two leaves, each subtending a bud, occur after intervals of six, four, seven, six, and again of six nodes, in the last case the pair appearing just beside the terminal scar. There is herea sort of tendency to- wards the recurrence of dédoublement after an interval of about six nodes. On a second twig, one of the lowest nodes shows also a bud in the axil of a leaf and a second smaller bud in the axil of the lower stipule. At the fourth succeeding node the leaves are Opposite and do not maintain the usual lateral position of the : one half phyllotaxy, the pair having a diagonal position. Above this point every alternate leaf is separated by a shorter 3 internode from the leaf below, so that the leaves have an war dent tendency to form decussating pairs. First are foun three pairs, of which the leaves are separated by shorter in- ternodes, then one pair of which the leaves are opposite, oe a pair of which the leaves are separated by shorter per fe and finally at the tip of the stem, a pair of leaves whic ae Opposite, and on each side of the terminal scar. The a is €ncy to form decussating pairs is here very marked, an fully successful at irregular intervals. : Ina third case, two leaves, each subtendi at the fifth node from the cut end, and also . ceeding node. Then two buds occur separated D. eae es Boies, and next are found two leaves subtending rf — bud placed in their conjoint axil. At the second axl ee this two leaves each subtending a bud occur. aati ee nied buds separated by shorter intervals, and next two he beds two buds, of which one is larger. After this come Presenting a sort of two-fifths phyllotaxy. _ On a fourth twig the second node bears ; Ing as a pair but a single bud. At the second n ; two leaves each subtending a bud; this recurs a ng a bud, occur the fourth suc- d by shorter in- two leaves subtend- ode above are he fifth suc- 464 The Botanical Gazette. [November, ceeding node, and is followed by two leaves separated by a shorter internode, and then by two which are almost opposite, and these in turn by two leaves at the same node, each sub- tending a bud. The pairs of the whole series decussate after a fashion. At the third node above occur two leaves, asa pair subtending a single bud. Atthe second succeeding node are two leaves each with a bud, and then follow six or seven buds, as far as the tip of the twig. On a fifth twig two leaves, as a pair subtending a single bud, are followed in the same vertical plane by two opposite leaves and buds, and these by a similar pair in decussating position. Next follow ten leaves’ in a sort of spiral phyllo- taxy, the alternate leaves being separated by shorter and shorter internodes on going higher up on the twig, so that the ninth and tenth leaves are again almost opposite. Then the phyllotaxy becomes spiral again. A branch growing from this twig shows at one node a bud in the axil of a leaf and a second bud in the axil of a stipule. As a series these twigs show a tendency to recurrence of the abnormal phyllotaxy even after a more or less successful return to normal conditions. The presence of two leaves (or rather leaf-scars) subtending a single bud, and occasionally of a bud also in the axil of a stipule, is especially interesting. Arisema triphyllum. Marion Nichols, one of the pupils of the High School, brought in a remarkable case of dédou- blement in the Indian turnip. Two leaves have developed on the same petiole. The petioles coalesce perfectly below, but show an impressed line in front and in the rear towards the top. The middle leaflet of each leaf is of course distinct; So are also the two inner leaflets of each leaf. On the con- trary, the two outer leaflets, which one migat expect to be farthest removed, have grown together along their midribs, but are free elsewhere. In the axil of this double. leaf is a double flowering stem also coalesced perfectly below but bear- ing an impressed line above, and bearing on each side a ‘flower,” both spathes being well developed but placed back to back, the open ends therefore facing away from each other. ne spadix in each case bore only ovaries. It will be seen at once that this is a case similar to many of those mentioned in the case of the elms, where by dédoublement two leaves appeared at one node, and each leaf bore a bud in its axil, only in the case of the Indian turnip the dédoublement has not gone to the extent of perfect separation of the parts. 1894. ] Notes on Dédoublement. 465 Podophyllum peltatum. The numerical floral plan given by Eichler in his Bliithendiagramme, 2: 137, based upon the work of Payer and Baillon, assumes a ternary arrangement of the stamens, of which the outer circle contains three stamens, and the inner zzze stamens in three groups of three stamens each, each group being consid- ered a single but compound sta- i" =\ men. That this is not a correct S O2n g, interpretation can be readily seen ( o€ Yc by one having access to abundant v e fresh material. The typical plan WH is undoubtedly ternate (fig. 4). aed As is well known from aberrant —) occurrences and from _ other Fig. 4. species, the leaves are not truly opposite, but alternate, the terminal flower having on this ac- count the appearance of appearing higher up on the side of one of the petioles. This fact has been emphasized in the diagrams. The three bracts and six sepals are in- troduced in accordance With the interpretation of Asa Gray, which accords with the general ternate structure of the petals and stamens. The position and number of the petals and stamens and of the placenta of the ovary are taken from an occurrence actually at hand at the time the drawing was pre- pared. There are evidently three petals, with which de- Cussate three more petals, and with these as a whole decus- Sate first six stamens, and then again six stamens. Nothing can be more improbable than the peculiar occurrences of ternary dédoublement assumed by these distinguished au- rs. Dayton, Ohio. BRIEFER ARTICLES. New genus of Umbelliferee.—witH PLATE xxxu1.—Mr. John Donnell Smith has recently sent us from his last collection in Central Amer- ica a new genus of Umbelliferz. This is a most peculiar plant, not closely related to any known genus, nor is it easily referred to any tribe. It becomes a small tree fifteen feet high and is the only arbor- escent species which we have seen from North America. Only two plants were seen, growing at an altitude of 10,200% and constituting the highest vegetation on the volcano. This is the third genus of Umbellifere that has been brought to light by Mr. Smith in Central America. We have previously reported upon Guatemalan Umbelliferz in this journal for January and Octo- ber, 1890, and February, 1893. Myrrhidendron, genus nov.—Calyx teeth obsolete. Fruit linear, flattened dorsally, glabrous, shining. Carpels strongly flattened dor- sally; dorsal and intermediate ribs low; lateral ribs narrow-winged. Stylopodium low conical. Oil-tubes solitary in the intervals, two on the commissural side. Seed strongly flattened dorsally, with a flat face and furrowed under the oil-tubes—Arborescent. Leaves large, decompound; leaflets ovate. Flowers white. - A peculiar genus, with fruit of the shape and texture of Myrrhis but differently flattened. The carpels are flattened as in Peucedanece butin other respects unlike that tribe. Myrrhidendron Donnellsmithii sp. nov.—A small tree 3.6 to 4.8" high; trunk 7.5°™ in diameter: leaves large, 30™ or more long, ter- nately compound; leaflets ovate to lanceolate, 2.5 to 5.0™ long, acute, sharply and often irregularly serrate, the teeth more or less mucron- ate-tipped, glabrous, shining and impressed veiny above, dull and paler beneath and conspicuously reticulate; petiolules with a prom!- nent stipular ring which is more or less glandular tufted; petioles large, inflated: peduncles short: involucre few-leaved; involucels nu- merous, 3- to 4-toothed or cleft near the apex, scarious margined and strongly purplish veined: inflorescence more or less glandular puber- ulent; rays numerous, rarely equal; pedicels 8 to 1o™ long: fruit lin- ear, 10 to 12™ long, glabrous.—From the lava beds at the summit of the volcano Irazii in the province of Cartago, Costa Rica, March, 1894 (no. 4,825).—JoHN M. CouLTer and J. N. Rosr, Lake Forest, Ill, and Washington, D. C. Pee ee ee ee 1894. ] Briefer Articles, 467 Completoria complens Lohde.—This very interesting parasite of fern prothallia has not, heretofore, I believe, been reported as occur- ting in the United States. It was found by me last winter in fern pro- thallia grown in the Botanical Conservatory of Cornell University. The fungus is very interesting both from its relationship with the Eniomophthore and from its being a parasite in plants. It is of very simple structure. The germinating conidia do not enter the cells of the prothallia directly, but put out a short germ tube which enlarges at its end, and into this enlarged end the protoplasm migrates, thus forming a germi- hating vesicle or proembryo. From this germinating vesicle the tube arises which penetrates the cell of the prothallium. The cell wall reddish brown. The tube, which is quite slender, grows directly to the center of the cell lumen where it enlarges into a flask-shaped body, rich in protoplasm, very granular, and with large vacuoles. From this a short and thick branch grows out and curves more or less _ closely to the parent cell or hyphal body. Successive branches of a similar kind arise and curving around form a closely compacted bo- tryose cluster, which eventually more or less completely fills the cell lumen. From the marginal cells of this cluster slender tubes arise which penetrate into the adjacent cells. Conidia and sexless (?) rest- Ig spores are formed. In the formation of the conidia certain of the marginal cells of the botryose cluster grow through the wall of the prothallium cell to the &xterior, where a single-spored sporangium is formed, either quite Close to the surface of the prothallium when the conodiophore is very short, Or at a little distance from it when it is longer. The conidium thrown off with considerable force as in the other Entomophthor si and the basal end protrudes slightly as a prominent point. If the conidia are not in a favorable position for entering the cells of hd wives thallium, or the surrounding conditions are unsuitable for it, it may _ Ptoduce a short conidiophore and a secondary conidium be thrown ae This may quite likely be repeated several times. The resting spores are ey rete the central cells of the botryose Cluster, and may vary in a single cell of the prothallium, and thus in *, ugle cluster, from one to ten or fifteen. These cells become larger Man the others, gradually round off, the protoplasm contracts some- vat'and at the same time the wall thickens inward. The appear- reat many of the outer cells in such a cluster suggests the possibility : of there being a sexual process, but in no case have I seen any ae — MUNication between these cells, although I have carefully examin : ; ee ee 468 The Botanical Gazette. [November, many. This however may have been overlooked because of the diffi- culty of observation in such a large mass of cells. _ The fungus was found in prothallia of Aspidium falcatum, Pteris - argyria, and P. cretica It was first Boncaibed by Lohde.’ Subsequently Leitgeb*? made it the subject of a thorough investigation, and grew it in a large number of species of fern prothallia—Gero. F. Arkinson, /thaca, lV. Y. Lemna Valdiviana in Massachusetts.—Several interesting botanical excursions have been made this year in the lands recently set apart by the state of Massachusetts for public parks By notice sent out by the superintendent of planting for the parks, the local botanists have had the opportunity of enjoying a seriés of pleasant field days and comparing the work done in different portions of the reservations. One such trip was taken on Sept. 3d through the Blue Hills region, eight miles south of Boston. This public park is thirteen miles in circumference and includes the highest land in eastern Massachusetts (Blue Hill, 636), as it is also the highest land on the Atlantic coast from southern Maine to Florida. It has long been locally famous for ifs rocky ledges, basin-like swamps, and, on its southern side, the ex- tensive meadows and ponds of two sorts, rocky, with clear waters, and marshy, with dark waters. The most interesting find on that occasion was a Lemna, which, so far as comparison with specimens at the Gray Herbarium shows, is Lemna Valdiviana Philippi; and I send this note of its occurrence So far north of its usual habitat, and would be very glad to have some southern or western Z. Valdiviana in exchange.—GEo. G. KENNEDY, Readville, Mass. Paceinia malyacearum.—Some years ago, the late Geo. W. Clinton of Buffalo, N. Y., expressed himself as disappointed because a certain Ranunculus did not turn out to be R. bulbosus. “Why can’t Buffalo have this plant?” We have rather desired at this place the presence of living Puccinia malvacearum, because it was so useful for the class room. This year, _ for the first time, it has been introduced with some hollyhocks oy chased at the east. It has already made serious attacks on hal dozen species of plants in our botanic garden and now that we ae os the thing doesn’t seem so funny.—W. J. Bea, 4 gricultural College, ich. * Tagblatt der Naturforscherversammlung zu Breslau, 1874. ? Sitzungsbericht der Math.-Naturwiss. Classe d. kaiserliche Aka issenschaft. Wien 841: 288, 1881. demie der = CURRENT LITERATURE. The Flora of Nebraska. The members of the botanical seminar of the University of Ne- braska have undertaken not only a botanical survey of the state, but have begun the publication of a flora on an elaborate and costly plan. The first two parts of the twenty-five promised have recently been issued and are an earnest of a most admirable work. The brief intro-. duction prepared by Dr. C. E. Bessey (who, we doubt not, is the in- spiration of the undertaking) gives an account of the principles of classification of the vegetable kingdom. The first part, embracing Sixty-eight pages and twenty-two plates has been prepared chiefly by Mr. De Alton Saunders, who describes the green plants belonging to the Protophyta and Phycophyta; while Messrs. Roscoe Pound and Frederick R. Clements describe the fungi of these groups. The sec- ond part, on the Coleochaetacez: and Characeze, has been done by a Albert F. Woods, and consists of nine pages of text with fourteen Plates, Of the accuracy of this work only a specialist can judge and we do - hot undertake to pronounce upon it; but however many slips there may be, or however crude the critical work may be, it can hardly be doubted that the publication will be of great value in making known the A ra of the state not only to those outside it but much more to those inside it. ‘That it begins with the plants it does (or even treats Mm at all) will be a revelation to many a teacher, who thinks of these 4 plants to be sure, but hardly as plants which can be described, much q ‘ss identified, by ordinary mortals. __ Aword of commendation should be said for the plates. The draw- 1B €ngraving and printing are all excellent and they contribute much 0 the value of the work. Not all the species. are represented of | No principle of selection is stated and we are unable to wee at it is beyond that of figuring at least one species of ee then 5° Many of the species are thus shown that the plates add im- Mensely to the helpfulness of the text. pa ee, aac: te ®braska is in peculiar need of a local flora, since it lies at the J cd "Flora of Nebraska. Edited by the members of the botanical — shay 4to. Introduction, by Charles E. Bessey- : hyta- a pl. 1-22. Part 2, ho hycophyta, by De Alton Saunders, pp. 1-68 § pl. 23-36. Lin- $ OOo, Cover wh 470 Lhe Botanical Gazette. [November, — floras of the spermaphytes do not adequately cover its territory, to say nothing of the entire lack of manuals for the lower plants. We congratulate the people of Nebraska therefore, on the auspi- cious beginning of this work. We commend the disinterested labors of the botanical seminar to public support by the appropriation of public moneys for maintenance and extension of the botanical survey. No state, so far as we are aware, has ever had such work done at pri- vate cost, and we doubt not that a small appropriation would not only greatly encourage these unselfish students of the Nebraska flora, but greatly facilitate and extend their work. Minor Notiees. Pror. W. W. BaiLey’s Botanical Note Book will surely be wel- comed by those who intend giving a course of lectures on structural and systematic botany in relation to the phanerogams, and conducting classes in laboratory work in the’same subject. The book is divided into two parts. The first part consisting of outlines of lectures on the seed, root, stem, leaves, inflorescence, flower, essential organs, and fruit. Each lecture is followed by a schedule for the description of the parts treated in the lecture. The schedules consist of questions, and lines of investigation to be followed by the student. Part two is devoted to lectures upon cer- tain difficult families or genera with schedules for theirstudy. These are arranged in the same general way as the preceding, and include Composite, Umbelliferze, Cruciferze, Graminez and Ferns (with the genera Carex and Cyperus.) The framework of an introductory lec- ture on the subject of botany in general precedes the whole. The book is of handy size, 63 by 434", and is bound in strong flexible cov- ers. It will be a welcome addition to the laboratory, and a practical help to the instructor.—WaLTER DEANE. THE PROCEEDINGS of the Indiana Academy of Science for 1893 con tain much botanical material, chiefly in connection with the work of the State Biological Survey. Professor Underwood, the botanical di- rector of the survey, gives an account of the work, followed by a com- plete bibliography of Indiana botany, a list of cryptogams at present known to inhabit the state of Indiana (about 650), containing descrip tions of some new species, and complete lists of hosts in the cas¢ of parasites. Among the botanical papers published in full are a general consideration of the phanerogamic flora of the state, by Stanley Coul- AE ics aah 6 tenn cra *Baitey, W. W.—Botanical Note Book. A synopsis of lectures and labora- tory plans for use in Brown University and University Extension classes. Providence, R. I. Preston and Rounds, 1894. Current Literature. 47t fer; the special senses of plants, a presidential address by Dr. 5 a "Arthur; notes on Saprolegnia ferox, by Geo. L. Roberts; the ash of ttees, by Professor M. B. Thomas; our present knowledge of the dis- tnbution of pteridophytes in Indiana, by Dr. Underwood; the adven- “itious plants of Fayette county, by Robert Hessler. Racigorski has studied the morphology and development of the shoots and flowers of the Cabombez and Nympheacex. His re- sults appear in Fora, 78: 244-279. 1894, and his paper has been dis- _tibuted also as a separate, repaged. The editor of Mora ought not to Permit this, even if the publisher knows no better than to do it. : When will such bibliographical sins cease? THE DEPARTMENT of botany of the British Museum has had pre- . pared a“Guide” to Sowerby’s models of British fungi now in the possession of the Museum. lll the species are described and many Riss are given. The guide forms a brief compend of the larger . ‘nd more common edible and poisonous fungi of Britain. ; ‘Mr. Epwarp A. Burr has worked out the histology and develop- % ee of a new species of the imperfectly known phalloid genus An- | ty A. borealis Burt. He characterizes the species, and describes os investigation in the Memoirs of the Boston Society of Natural His- : lory, 8: 487-505. Al. go, 50. O 1894. | : es of the useful keys to Manhattan (Kans.) pla By t Hitchcock, has appeared. This one is pased upon _@ets, and will be found valuable for winter study. nts, by Pro- fruit char- NOTES AND NEWS. Dr. H. Mo.iscu has been called to the German University at Prag as professor of anatomy and physiology of plants and director of the physiological institute. THE DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE has issued a bulletin on “nut grass” (Cyperus rotundus), regarding which Mr. Dewey, assistant botanist, desires information THE ACADEMY OF SCIENCES at Berlin has appropriated 500 marks for the prosecution of the work of the International Commission for the reform of botanical nomenclature. Dr. Epwarp PaLMER has gone to Acapulco, Mexico, where he ex- pects to make a collection of plants. He goes at his own expense, but his plants will be named as heretofore by Mr. J. N. Rose of the De- partment of Agriculture. IN THE American Naturalist (August) Professor L. H. Bailey pub- - lishes a paper on “Neo-Lamarckism and Neo-Darwinism,” in w ic these varying schools are defined, and exceptions taken to Weismann's theory of the continuity of the germ-plasm, as well as his sweeping claims concerning acquired characters. Dr. HARSHBERGER’s note (p. 159) concerning Ra lus acris L. as being poisonous tellsanoldstory. In many places, beggars used to rub their hands with this plant, in order to make them sore and thus obtain alms. For this reason the Danish name of the plant is Tigger-Ranun- kel (beggar-r.). The Krautterbiicher and old floras know a great deal about this plant.—J. C. Bay. shoots and leaves caused by the Exoasci,” by W. G. Smith; and “The capacity of oak stumps for budding, and their infection by 4ga7¢#s melleus,” by Dr. Robert Hartig. Messrs. Frank S. Collins, William A. Setchell, and Isaac Hoist THE BeLcian Acapemy of Sciences at Brussels has of Lae tothe value of 600 francs for the best treatise on the following theme>: ae Uae fate egy A cae Notes and News. 473 (1) Researches on the number of chromosomes before fertilization in any animal or plant; (2) New researches on the quaternary flora (o Belgium) and especially on the peat bogs; (3) Is there a nucleus in the schizophytes, and if so, what is its structure and the mode of division? Theses must be written in French or Flemish and sent under a fictitious name before August rst, 1895, to Chev. Edm. Mar- chal, secretary of the Academy. winter, he found that respiration diminished with the diminution of | the water; but when he operated with young tubers collected in April or in May and formed during the season, he found respiration aug- mented by a rather feeble loss of water. Dr. J. Gruess of Berlin publishes an extensive paper in Pringsheim’s Jahrbitcher f. wiss. Botanik (26: 379-437- 1894). on the behavior of ttachee, Griiss holds it as certain that diastase belongs to the bodies _ &pable of diffusion. - It possible to vary the flavor of legumes. by grafti , have a different flavor; to retard the flowering of crucl md oid hybridization by insects, etc., when it 1S tion pure); and to create new varieties by grafting 2 aratgement but even the stem structure from IsoD! = avery J* Senus chiefly used, Phyllocactus, Vochting: oareaterbe iq ty modern one, and the changes induced in it by re, fore, he be artificial reversion. In these leaf-like Cactace®, : ieht cnet “neludes that leaf arrangement is due to the influence of 1} ip _ Revue Gén. de Bot. 6; 353. 15 S 1894. _ Gén. de Bot echerches morphologiques et physiologiques Sur la greffe. Rev & 1 3 Rev. Gén. de Sur quel ay : ffe herbacée. ques applicat tiques de la gre ' et 6: 356; 15'S tg ions practiq 474 The Botanical Gazette. [November, the growing point. It isnot a phenomenon of secondary growth. It may be that in other plants other external agents, notably gravity, produce an effect, and he promises investigation of this and similar questions. formed opinions concerning the nature and value of Rafinesque work which are quite erroneous. e volume will be in the sumptu- ous quarto form adopted by the Filson Club, the edition limited to five hundred copies, and issued in paper only. It will contain several full- page illustrations, one of which will be a portrait of its subject. A complete bibliography of the writings of Rafinesque, on every subject, comprising over four hundred titles, will be included. VERY CONSIDERABLE changes and advances are being made in the shrubs grouped principally in their natural orders, but at the same er, has been made instructor in bd aa are botany. The laboratories have been liberally equipped with ad - tional 9h Reagan and new courses, including graduate work, are being offered. ho lived R. Moritz Trause, one of the many genial naturalists w Traube dD and worked at Breslau, Germany, died on the 28th of June. | His was born at Ratibor and studied at the University of Berlin. 1) brother, Ludwig Traube the distinguished clinic, was engaged in med- i : ; when the orie der d’ Zellbildung und Endosmose in Reichert’s and Du Bois Reymo Archiv, —: 87. 1867, and his many valuable papers in the Berté + on deutschen chemischen Gesellschaft, 1874, 1876, and later. His wor > OE TORI, Se Ne Rete Oe Riva (Pine eee vy ar Notes and News. 475 ‘the production of oxygen by the organism caused a long and most interesting literary debate between him and Hoppe-Seyler. Traube was unable to devote more than a part of his time to investigations, peste the half and even to pass out through the cork layer. On ich roots, as on those grown in plaster casts, no hairs develop, which is probably due to the resistance of the medium. . The passage made net on the penetration of potato tubers by rhizomes of Cy f % Dactylon may be explained on other grounds than the excretion of a _ fothe inner. So the ability and the force needed to penetrate, living tissues is not peculiar to the specialized roots of Cuscuta, but 1s pos EFFER HAS demonstrated that it is the root alone which acs stotropic sensitiveness. “Al! previous investigations have be : y Sta the t h oan r ate of things is easily demonstrated, since the rays of as * Stimulus can be easily directed to a single point alone bend of the tube, and pushes on as far as the ot Whe e by heat geotropic © D enscibetuty, 2 that | the tip of the root is not placed in the nicola ip directed 476 The Botanical Gazette. | November, vertically downwards, the rest of the root may occupy the horizontal or any other position, without the geotropic reaction following. By in an uninjured root only the root tip is geotropically sensitive. “A THEORY of the strobilus in oe ape is the title of a . Bower be of most suggestive paper rea y fore section D the B. A. A. S., and published in “the dene oF Botany 8: 343° -365. S 1894. It ought to be read in full by every botanist who 1s inter- ested in the questions of vegetable phylogeny. The main points a the theory are briefly stated by the author in these words: 1. Spore production was the first office of the spor op and the spore phase has constantly recurred throughout the descent of the Archegoniatz; the spore bearing tissues are to be regarded a primary, a vegetative tissues as secondary, in point of evolutionary history. Other things being equal, increase in number of carpospores is an iinisie: a Fea of numerical spore production was attained in the vascular cryptogam d 3. Sterilization of potential sporogenous tissue has been a wide- kara a ae ti appearing as a natural consequence of increased spore produc mee aan, ve ies or pci of cells (tapetum), served in many cases the direct function of nourishin ay the developing spores, being themselves aained during she’ proc 5. By formation of a central mass se-alaaiedla, etc.) the spore pro- co pica was, in more complex forms, relegated to a more superficial 6. ros vascular plants, parts of the sterile tissue formed septa, parte =F P ; , 8 ey septation, may have taken place repeatedly in the same line o Q- The trobilus as a wholeis the correlative of a body of the nature of a sporogonial head, and the apex of the one corresponds to the Baia . Progression from the wong os more complex type de- SeNied upon (@) septation, and (4) e n to form superficial ap- pendicular organs see rangi Poke. “iporephalie’ upon which the soar ty bad a By continued pica} gr doin of the stobilus the number of sporo- phytis may ae indefinitely increased. nd i ane ger Pata as are kipceptible of great pedis in size aD iaeniplexity > Hed tan t of paca eels Lh agi small and sim- rilization of I sporophyl ene ner rere” tAnnals of Botany, 8: 317. S. 1894. Weer Yd si Ypr\' MY Ay ae / soca sah aoe td Al hieacnatinieds shee: nh Rate AE { ae ZA ¥- PLATE XXXII. een GAZETTE, SPHERES. SCHAFFNER on ATTRACTION fin Deeember, 1894, will appear the Annual Catalogue for 1895 of the Vienna Botanical Exchange Society (ESTABLISHED 1845) In it will be offered for exchange or sale about 4ooo plants Prepared for the herbarium, most of them rare, and part never before contained in an exchange list. This list will be the most Complete, as well as the richest in rarities and new species, ever published. Sent free, upon request addressed to J. DORFLER, Wein I, Burgring 7, Austria. - VOLUMES III, IV, IX, X, XI. We have recently secured one complete copy of each of these Volumes, BP Mntending purchasers should apply early. Vols. IIT and Iv, $3. Vols. IX and X, $3.50. -Vol. XI, $3. THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE, MADISON, WIS, PORTRAITS FOR SALE! Half. tone engravings of Dr. Eduard Strasburger, of Bonn, and the late Dr. Sereno Watson SUITABLE FOR FRAMING. Securely Packed, by mail, 25 cents each, the two for 40 cents. THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE, MADISON, WIS. APPARATUS FOR EXPERIMENTS? Vv ETABLE. "PHYSIOLOGY an use of schools and investigators. These Sieh are substantially made, ostly of brass, and fully nickeled, While simple, and easily adjusted by be- ginners, their form and superior sorktnauakip adapt them to the most accurate ‘toe xanometer, cae eR Perea ere jer eeny Weegee ae om eee Cush. tie Foy” $25 00 ayer Geatritius al, complet ith motor and a 1OSi 625 Phar Sake Sieh ee 25 00 Arthur Centrifugal, without motor sy raat © |) enuresis RRP nR Wr cee) SeuMa ee. Aa oy Fe 15 00 Awn Transpiration Indicator, per pair. . 2. 6 6 ee ee ee ee te I 50 Slide for peer current on microscope SRE ese 6 einen ee Ne, Se eee I co Engelmann Gas-stage; for microscope... 2 65. A I eo Fee el tae 3 50 Respiration Apparatus, baryta matieed, COnmplete: f8 os is Noe eis SS eas 30 00 prs Skt Apparatus, chamber with outer j ar sh Drase cover! os ee ae 3 00 scriptive circular upon appiication. dare re “BOTANICAL MFG. CO., Lafayette, Ind. Musci Europzez Exsiccati By F. RENAULD and J. CARDOT choice of speci ine s, will be ote in series of fifty numbers, at the price ‘of three dollar. “ei a series, payable on receipt. Orders Tae re be addressed to the signed, zed ap receive the amount of sabecriptibns: The under: sent series will re tRtheartiey short JOHN en HOLZINGER, Winona, Minn. UREDINEZ EXSICCAT4 ET ICONES By J. C. ARTHUR and E. W. D. HOLWAY. The first fascicle of the distribution of North American Uredinez, with every Se ae ee ka et Seen et a Kane WasuHincTon, D. C., Oct. 28, 1894- Dear Sir: Reletring to our conversation of yesterday, on the wild rice or Zi- zania aquatica, 1 was somewhat surprised to be informed that “there which I made during my recent canoe-voyage to the sources of 4 notes on th river. . “compy with pleasure a ne request for some cr tes on this s — Wild ri eectipares: . a staple food-product in the earliest historicat accounts we have of the various Indian tribes which then In newer us northern Wiscdntis and Minnesota. One of these is in fact n re” from this circumstance. But it would be a great mistake to presume that the case is entirely differe ice continues to be a staple he reserva 894. } 1894. | Briefer Articles. 505 article is so well known and generally used that it is found conveniént va, : see sie ; n the trade to distinguish our cultivated rice, Oryza sativa, as “white min Oo ed by the whites. I Hae heard the plant called “oats;” it is al- sir ild ri i ‘rice.’ ate aquatica is specially luxuriant in still or slow waters with rich y bottoms, and grows more sparsely or not at all in grounds om I can bi ds living about Lake Winni- igoshish, Lake Cass, and Lake Bemidji. They generally cultivate ild rice which Winnibigoshish - the inhabitants had “gone ricing.’’ I freq anoes en route, whose destination was some rice-fiel i h acrotch at the end, something like a f cloth spread to receive them. e per- e not loose enough to d then they soon fall With the reeds (Phragmites communis or P. pATas : Be aquatic growths, and in some places entirely supplanting them. 506 The Botanical Gazette. [December, quarter of section 24, township 146 N., range 35 W. of the 5th princi- pal meridian. This body of water, of roundish figure and about a view completely. The deepest part of such a lake is generally open or only broken by the bulrushes (Scirpus Jacustris); next shallower r i redominance of rice; then of the adjoining haying-meadows. ere is a great difference in the stature of the rice, as well as in the length and thickness of the fruiting heads, according to topical con- iti ih. «So it 1 i 1 and ad be as many inches long, nodding under th the ripened grains. The heads are for the most part le gre color with a tinge of yellowish, but generally acquire a purplish shade at maturity. ain makes good food; it is nutritious, tastes very much like cultivated rice, and is cooked by boiling in the same way- But the commercial article—at any rate the sample Is irt appearance due to mixture with dark brown or blackish specks which than I do. It seemed to me to belong to the grain itself, as if it were the persistent beak of the carpel. I presume that this is what makes them call the cultivated product “white” rice, in distinction from the that which is freest from the dark specks. When boiled, the grains swell up, but not quite like those of our rice, for they acquire 4 curl- ous curl or twist In estimating the total value of this rice-crop as a food-product, we ae: should not forget to take into consideration the myriads of wild fowl which eat it almost exclusively at the proper season, and are eaten 1p turn by both whites and Indians. ‘ Very truly yours. ig EiotT Cours. Salsola Kali tragus.—As the introduction and dissemination of weeds are receiving much attention from botanists, some facts regard- ing the first appearance of the Russian thistle in Chicago and vicinity FS ber of sheets of Lemna Valdiviana Philippi, aq _ interesting one, the plant will be desired by 1894.] Briefer Articles. 507 will be of interest as way-marks indicating its progress eastward. I first noticed it in August, 1890, when a patch of a dozen or more plants was found by Wolf Lake, on the eastern border of the city. ' They were on a side track of the Pennsylvania R. R., about a mile from the main line. The boundary line between Illinois and Indiana crossed the track so obliquely at this point that both states were rep- resented in the small area they occupied. A month later others were found at Clarke, Ind., a station in the pine barrens, nine miles east of the boundary line, on the main line of the railroad. In a couple of years the plants had spread considerably, and in 1893 were very abundant on the branch of the road running to Hammond and East Chicago. In late autumn one would come upon them blown about the fields as tumble weeds, though as yet but few are found growing in fields. They are well represented on railroads in the southern and eastern portions of the city, and along those crossing the northern part of Lake co., Ind., within three or four miles of Lake Michigan, and probably much beyond. In August, 1894, I found a few at English Lake, Starke co., Ind., seventy miles from Chicago. ee The fewness of the plants in each of these localities indicates that. the season in which they occurred was about the first of their appear- ance. The specimens were generally rather small, but examples two- or three feet in diameter are not rare now. “ties | These plants were, at the time of finding them, identified as Sa/so/a Kali L., and were so published in “The Flora of Cook County, Il- linois, and a part of Lake County, Indiana.”* They were afterwards mentioned under the same name in notes con eh ICAL GazETTE.2 Subsequent study of the plants and comparison wit specimens from Nebraska led to their identification with the variety tragus.—E. J. Hu, Chicago, I. Lemna Valdiviana.-—I have collected and floa ted out a large num- discovered lately in As the station is an botanists, and I shall k for it—WALTER Randolph, Mass., hy Dr. George G. Kennedy. be very glad to send it to anybody who may ¢ Deane, 9 Brewster st., Cambridge, Mass. : x Ruled slides again.—I have found them already in new tgs ; _ just received from the Bausch & Lomb Optical Co., Rochester, N. *- _ Irefer to a slide for a stage ease i : slide was hot enough to soften it, a stam 2 making clean eee 20X20™. I hope they can een pe _ down, so that every one will get them.—W. J. BEAL, peice ah lege, Mich These have been in the market for several yeats- \Bulletin of the Chicago Acad. of Sci. 2: 155. 189¥- . Ag. 1892. ‘ke, 19: 248 EDITORIAL. For vears the Journal of Botany has annually had its fling at the Reports of the Missouri Botanic Garden, and the November number affords the last example of this unpleasant spirit. Usually with little or nothing to say of the scientific papers beyond faint commendation, the editor has devoted his energies to ridiculing the annual flower sermon and the post-prandial eloquence at the annual banquet. Un- fortunately, since they are embodied in a will, the eccentric ideas of the dead Englishman have to be carried out as rigorously as his benef- icent ones are executed gladly. And we may be permitted to suggest to the editor that his own island house so abounds in transparent fol- lies of the same sort that it is really not becoming in him to pelt our few imported windows. THIs NUMBER of the Journal has also its stale gibe at “the reform- ing zeal of our transatlantic.friends”, which it now sees manifesting itself in the formation of the Botanical Society of America. Just what connection the organization of this society has with our “reform- ing zeal” we imagine it would be hard for the-editor to state; but he has thrust in his innuendo and his readers are given to understand that this also is part of a huge farce which is being enacted in the transatlantic wilds in the name of botany. * * - Tuat sAME reforming zeal, which seems so ridiculous in the eyes of our “British-and-foreign” friend, vaunteth not itself and is not puffed up, spite of the good it is accomplishing and the promise and potency of more. It has a most simple mission; it aims only to secure as great accuracy and uniformity of usage as users of botanical language may feel inclined to adopt. It brings together a considerable number of botanists, who, having in view present usage, agree that it is desirable to follow certain principles in nomenclature, or in citation, or in ter- minology, or in pronunciation. This agreement coerces no one, if denounces no one, it asks no one to acknowledge its ‘authority. Still less have “its supporters . a case to prove” as the authors of the Flora of Mt. Desert assert. The parties to the agreement have only to submit its principles, clearly enunciated, to those interested, and let each determine whether he is willing by adopting them to be Beg tated to by a comparatively few botanists”; or whether he will follow | other principles, or none at all. The choice is-a simple one, and ae & friends that follow not with us need not fash themselves over the source Of our authority to cast out devils. ; UR Reh ea we pare is iba ey f \ CURRENT LITERATURE. Laboratory manual of vegetable physiology. The rapid development of vegetable physiology as a pedagogical subject is marked by the increase in text books and manuals. The latest addition to the list is a work that will be received by every teacher of vegetable physiology with much satisfaction. We refer to the laboratory guide to the physiology of plants by Francis Darwin and E. H. Acton,’ both of Cambridge University, England. Proba- bly there is no English teacher of botany from whom a work of this kind will be so highly appreciated by botanists in general as from Mr. Francis Darwin. The fame of his illustrious father as a keen and original experimenter has to some extent been transmitted to the son, and has been supported and augmented by many profound and ad- mirable pieces of independent research. The work is divided into two parts. The first and larger part em- | braces general physiology, including such subjects as respiration, as- similation of carbon, .transpiration, growth, and movements due to Writability. It is separated into 269 experiments, a number so large that the prominent topics which have engaged the attention of original investigators at different times are mostly represented. Often several experiments are devoted to the same inquiry, using different methods, and enabling the student to arrive at more or less accurate results. Although many experiments are arranged for the best apparatus ob- tainable, yet in each case the same principle is illustrated by expert- ments requiring only simple and inexpensive devices. Sometimes Much is left to the ingenuity and judgment 6f the student. At times this is a good method, especially when the teacher sees that the stu- dent does not lose too much time in ascertai able procedure, but occasionally this method the authors to escape from the description On the whole, however, the 269 experiments of the first part are ad- Mirably suited to illustrate the present status of vegetable physiology _ from the physical and mechanical side; they will add a fresh interest to laboratory work in this subject. | __ The second portion of the work, according to the preface, gan . Particular department of physiology in a more special manner; that 1Dar s:—Practical physiology of plants. Den oe eee din ia the exe, easnbendge, Unie, Exim, 120 MAP _ Millan & Co,, New York, American publishers. ees 38—Vol. XIX—No. 12. ning the requisite or suit- appears to be adopted of a tedious process. 510 The Botanical Gazette. [December, ceived in a very different spirit from the first part, however. It is not separated into experiments, but it is a short treatise upon chemical manipulation. In the opinion of the reviewer it is not a work upon chemical physiology, but upon physiological chemistry, and therefore, while admirably devised for teaching the student chemical methods, is not a legitimate part of a book devoted to botany. It occupies less than one-third of the volume. It is noteworthy that ecological topics, commonly included to a greater or less extent in works upon vegetable physiology, have been wholly excluded. ; A word of commendation is due the publishers for the neat and appro- priate way in which the printing and binding have been done. An excellent index increases the usefulness of the work. Alternation of generations. This subject has long been a prominent one in both botany and zo- ology, and a clear, incisive presentation of any part of it will be ac- ceptable to a large number of students. It is rare that any subject of such deep biological import and such wide reaching influence as this is more happily discussed and illustrated than in the recent work on gall flies and their production of oak galls by Dr. Hermann Adler, englished with valuable additions by Charles R. Straton. The alternate generations of gall-flies in certain species are very sharply marked, so much so that the sexual and agamic forms have been described under distinct genera. Mr. H. F. Bassett, of Con- necticut, was the first to point out the probable connection between the two states, or rather to indicate that certain monosexual species were genetically connected with apparently distinct bisexual species. It was due to the labors of Dr. Adler, however, to fully establish the fact, and to work out the details in a considerable number of species _ by means of careful and patient observations and cultures. The results have been of more than taxonomic importance. We _ have before us, in fact, a particularly clear and happy exposition of a number of topics which are commanding wide attention at the present time, such as the purposes of alternate generations, ad- vantages of parthenogenesis, function of polar bodies, and the transmission of hereditary characters. Whoever is enies in such _ topics should not fail to read this attractively written wo The botanist as well as the entomologist will Hin the ook tefl 1ADLER, HERMANN: SSS gag! generations: a biological study of oak oe fes. Trans. and edited by Charles R. Straton. 12mo I col. plates. "Oxford, Clarendon ane 1894. Macm millan & Co., New ow American publishers. $3.25. 1894. } Current Literature. 511 in the narrower domain of his specialty. The diversity of form and internal structure of the galls, and the fact that species are often dis- tinguished more from the excrescence on the plant than from the ap- pearance of the insect, should incite botanists to give them attention. The author takes up the evolution of the gall, its minute structure, and the question of its specific form, and brings forward many new facts and views. a The work closes with a list of the Cynipide, a bibliography of the | subject, and a substantial index. The publishers have done their part well, providing a clear page, excellent colored plates, and an attractive binding. a A laboratory manual of bacteriology. q New manuals for laboratory use in bacteriology have been numer- ous of late. The last one comes from the University of Michigan, from a laboratory famous for good work. This volume by Dr. Novy? is more in the nature of outlines for the Michigan laboratory, than for general use (which will doubtless account for occasional crud- ities of diction and looseness of statement), yet many teachers will be grateful for its publication. It isinterleaved with blank pages for memo- randa, which some persons may consider an inconvenient form in _ which to keep notes. The directions for laboratory procedure are con- _Cise, apposite and easily followed. There are diagnoses, occupying a page each, of about twenty-five non-pathogenic forms and thirty pathogenic forms. A series of good lecture outlines, covering the most important topics relating to the general subject of bacteria, a interspersed with the laboratory directions, indicating the groun which the student should cover by lectures, recitations oF additiona reading. Minor Notices. Dr. W. F. Ganonc has distributed his paper’ bes ag morphology and biology of Cactacez, which contains much interesting ae concerning a much neglected and most interesting group itn peg Among the results obtained the following are pei PO ses an tles are shown to be metamorphosed leaves; every eae eaves axillary bud which usually remains single, but 1m | id as d. Mamillaria (Cactus), Anhalonium, etc., the re is Hak & bro: the forking being neither lateral branching nor dic : : sue point; duction of permanent tissue between two parts ise ab f ‘Novy, Freperick G.:—Directions for laboratory wae ng Nes the use of the medical classes “8 the University of Michigan. : . ___Beitra zur Kenntniss ‘ Seales pilonarry eee agural-Dissertation, Munich. 1 1.50. : interleaved. 2 pl. George W. T, Ann Arbor, [1894]. . - Morphologie und i 512 The Botanical Gazette. [September, the grooves are but the stretching out of the pulvini; the sheath in Cylindropuntia is formed from a coalescence of hairs; species of Opuntia, Cereus, Mamillaria possess honey-secreting structures which are always either ordinary or metamorphosed spines; the transverse rings shown by many thorns are due to alternating zones of air-con- taining and air-free tissue; the bundle systems of all genera are modi- fications of the typical system seen in Opuntia. By using a combina- tion of vegetative and floral characters the generic relationships are indicated by the usual phylogenetic diagram. It is very valuable for our systematic work to have such careful morphological studies made, as too much of our work is based upon a very superficial morphology. Tue JouRNAL oF Myco.ocy appears at such long intervals that a new number is especially noteworthy. The last one is no. 4, the final one of volume seven. It contains 146 pages of printed matter and six plates. Forty-eight pages, however, are devoted to an index of volume seven, and thirty-two to the continuation of the general bibliographical index of mycological literature. The latter is admira- bly done, and if it could only be reissued on cards, would be invalua- The number is largely devoted to fungicides, and methods and results of their application. A fungus (Aschersonia tahitensis Mont.}, new to the country, is reported by H. J. Webber as being of possible economic importance in Florida in checking the abundance of such scale insects on orange and other citrous fruits as secrete honeydew, and thus harbor the sooty mold, a serious fungous disease. Interesting © field notes for 1892 by Erwin F. Smith, include especially a notice of root tumors of the peach. Nine articles of foreign literature are Te- viewed. < are especially interesting parts of the essay. The thorough manner in which the subject is handled in all its bearings makes the work one of the most important contributions relating to fungicides issued up to the present time. ! 3 a ee tc aC a 1 Farrcuitp, D. G.:—Bordeaux mixture as a fungicide. Bulletin No. 6 of the Division of Vegetable Pathology. 8vo. pp. 55 Washington, Government Printing Office. 1894. NOTES AND NEWS. Dr. ALBERT SCHNEIDER is studying the ic o of northeastern North reopen at the Columbia College herbar In Garden and Forest (Nov. 21) Mr. Geo. F. * Zz nson discusses the Exoascacez of stone fruits, and Dr. B. D. Halsted describes and figures a eee of Cosmos r. L. H. Baitey completed some months ago the revision of | ee S Field Forest,and Garden Botany, and the book is now in type and sey for issue by the American Book Co. Dr. D. H. Campsett’s forthcoming work on oe dodger aie will be brought out by Macmillan & Co., and will be a book 400 pages. “Tt will go into the printer’s hands about Chaistias Dr. DouGias H. Camppe.t presented before the B. A. A. S. at its Oxford meeting a paper on the origin of the sexual organs of the Sanaa the substance of which will appear in our next issue. THE SECOND CENTURY of Ule’s Bryotheca Brasiliensis is now ready for Maribancn by Dr. V. F. Brotherus of Helsi ngfors. The price is the same as that "ot the first century ($6), of ie a few sets still remain unsold. * Proressor C. S$. SarGENT in Garden and Forest es 31) mois and figures three hybrid walnut trees growing n They seem to be hybrids of Juglans ee * and Jugtane siti, ee are re- peas intermediate in chara THE SCREW PINES of nesee ok ae described by Mr. A. B. Rendic i in Journal of Botany (Nov.). eem to keep to the coast line, five species on the west mari two of Cinch are new, and three on _ the east coast, all of which are n Mr Wiis, in Jour. Linn. Soc. (30: 284-298) discusses eid of fertilization in species of Brodiaea, Stanhopea, Pimelea, - Cotyledon, Hydrolea, Nemophila, and Ziziphora; pete also cleistogamy in Salvia verbenacea. Two plates illustrate the paper 3 urprising harvest of new spe- WESTERN CHINA continues to yield a Aes : J Ae couioues Wis ote six new species of Corydalis, a f Saxifra; pe Natural History. It isa most caduahie aang wes lete Sore. oe studied, and quite a pepe of new species bein bed. ibed (Bulletin Torr. Bot. Club, Sage ms a new fossil liverwort oe the ib tesgor region - questionable whether its relationship 1s with paatog ease Senet _ but the new generic name Preissites suggests that the is with the latter view. ~ 514 The Botanical Gazette. [December, THE GENUS Lathyrus is presented in a paper by Mr. Theodore G. White in the Zorrey Bulletin (Oct.). In looking over the herbarium material from North and Central America, thirty-three species are recognized, and an artificial key is provided for them. Of these four species are described as new. stricta in the northern states; some new and rare Polygonums also by Mr. Small; five new species from Florida, by Mr. T. H. Kearney; and two new Bolivian genera by Dr. H. H. Rusby. : THE ANNUAL report of the state botamist of New York for 1893 has just appeared. Considerable additions have been made to the herba- rium, numerous notes as to the variations of local plants are recorded, and a number of new species are described. In addition to the de- scriptions of new fungi, a ne arex, whi en aaa var. elliptica Boott, is described by Dr. E. C. Howe as C. chit. i Swietenia. In the same number Prof. R. Chodat presents some €x- tensive studies of certain Protococcides, illustrating them with eight m Oct. . R. Buser protests against Ascherson’s substitution of Cypripedilum for Cypripedium. um sac rophilum, The morphology and physiology of these four species — were carefully investigated. ' Pror. D. P. PENHALLOw has been studying the anatomy of the wood author (ein Schulbuch ist es nicht). 1894, | Notes and News, America. Of the seventeen species of North America north of Mex- Ico, a new species from Stone Mountain, Georgia, is described, and another from the Florida swamps. N THE Kew Lulletin (Oct.), among descriptions of new species from Tropical Africa, will be f ipti Just now very much interested in the Mexican flora, and who are not in the habit of looking into the Kew Audletin for a description of Mr. Pringle’s material WING-LIKE APPENDAGES on the petioles of a fossil Liriodendron b Other regidns. / ag cent. of forest land, the Gulf states 50 per as ong Pom ptt poe Per cent., the Interior states 20 per cent., the Kocky Nou! Pre _ Io per cent., and the Pacific coast 30 per cent and Liriophyllum are figured and discussed by Mr. Arthur Hollick in © ber). He reg + 516 The Botanical Gazette. [ December, NUAL REPORTS for 1893 from three Experiment Stations are res our table, which have not before been noticed. In the Maine report some studies by the pot method upon the use of phosphates by ea ato a -for the state (Plantago Patagonica, var. aristata Gray). In the New ort S. A. on the distribution of roots in field soils, and E. S. Goff discusses the prevention of apple scab, potato scab and other plant diseases. Al these articles are illustrated. ‘RECENT STATION BULLETINS include three upon the Russian thistle (Il, no. 35; Iowa, no. 26; and Colo., no. 28), of which the one by the several members of the Iowa Station staff is especially full and inter- esting. Fungicides and their use in specific diseases receive attention from P. H. Ro lfs (Fla., no. 23) ee i Phage: 3 A Pamm mel (Iowa, no. 24)- treated by ass ig each yellows by L Bailey and the prunicolous Exoascez of the eos States by Geo. F tkinson, both from the Cornell Station (no. 75 and 73 resp.) are two prickly tet bellies: more than Leseimdad well. Tuscon, Wild or i ae AvEN NELSson, botanist to the Wyoming Experiment Station at Laramie, finds that the squirrel-tail grass (or as it is commonly a 4 " £ f the a taining this grass wake dise eres ‘till the fo tissue of the vera is disarranged, the ulcers pees \d to all parts of the jaw bone and it be- comes distorted and enlarged. . . . The marrow-filled interior is peaeued into great cavities filled with the broken awns. This condi- tion may continue till the cavities extend entirely through the jaw and the tightly packed awns protrude till they — be pulled out with forceps or fingers heads: ogy, Preparations, Rev Names bold fac A A. A. A. S., Brooklyn meeting, 362; papers be- fore. Botanical Club, 382; pa eg before a n G, 369; pro oceedings of Section G,. Abr fan precatoriu Absorption of water, recognitum, 389; venue tanh , 389. ieee pentadac actylon, 389; trapaesiforme, Mchmes nee 263. 413. Se, 425, 426, aoe Minnesota, 246; preparte tions of, 210; sets of, 472; swarm spores of, Alternation of generations, 510. Ama dogg page 8 320; sibemas? argin tus, albu erlandieri 33. Bige stoi 2 27; biitordes, foc vars densifolius and Reverchoni, 315; Blit bract- pin, 314; califoricts, 313; cares, 317; caudatu - Chloros- tachys, 43 crassipes, 315;.cr fling 319; de- ogee 319; poeta feos ble S, orreyi Yl, 272, var. su Reolsta 269, Pty Jon mmery F ere ven pula SUS, ag viridis , 319; viridis, 319, 320; Wrightit, dirved polygonotdes, 269; sguarrulosa, 270; Bane ata, Am ystegium es 240. Amentifere, emb of, 299, 427. Anabaena, parasite. a ycas, 25. rd 390; tenella, 399. Mm, 371. astanthum, 265. nan : Arcyria’ eee GENERAL INDEX. The more important classified entries will be found under the following Diseases, Floras, lost Plants, Journals, Necrology, Personals, Physiol- 2 synonyms are aiid in /talics; names of new species, etc., in Arisaema triphyllum, 464. Artemisia stelleriana, 253. us n : ieeaneste setosum, 3 > aimeatatutts, 495, 497; spinu o- m, 390; helypteris, 496. u Asplenium, cicuta rare hon png 390; es 492; has lum, va iniatum,390; chizophyltumirar. pres » 391; oe Attraction spheres Aux Pe hg ‘or measuring ae in retinas ‘Avceaiie officinalis, 32 327. Azolla filiculoides, 87. B s > — mia hyalina, 24 Bacteria, effect ig oan adahye 86 86; labora- 11; liter. Bactectans fon Bookie 344. : Ba piee sine 42; a hybrid, 42; leuco- terna- viheek m, eager var. Demetrii, 239; — os ee Waghornei, 233; subery- pew University, oe jera, _epnothiza nsis, 51 theca rasilie i Bevo mum, var, i 38. Bp d development in Eyaccalnss, 61. Butea frondosa, 499. ee t. of ee 253. hvlloide , 328; eriopetala, C is, llescens, 2. Cabralea, insignis, 1; pa i leat-like, 473; affinities ‘among, 3 Cactacee, morphology of, 511; revision 0 perms gee Donducella, sor 501; - ohne corma, 501. | Calcium oxalate, role 0 [517] 518 The Botanical Gazette. Calochortus, macrocarpus, 336; pavonaceus, Canavalia ensiformis, 50 Carbohydrates, origin aE 369. Card index vara Carex Pee Saige Be, ais Cassia tula, 501; ‘ef pote America, 301; Cearels sinpari pin ooriiey - Cell, Stead of, 3 Centrosom 74 Centrospheres, 425, 445. Ceratiomyxa, mucida, 377; plumosa, 376; swarm spores of, 375. Ceratium h ydnoides, 3 anadensis, past cisions in, 215. is, 395; farinosa, 395; micro yl: a Goccunineaan, 392. Chlorella pro otothecoides, ES aliebigys Se saccharophilum, 514. Chr tophores, in se Saicmmotas Nordstedtii, 100. Chrysom ae on a ostaphy ti, 303; i, bid Rhodo: cee i 303 Chrysopsis villosa, 1 ae eagien, 4 nae groups, 85; phan- am Gh teens columnatus, Clemavis.; Pitcheri, sh “virginiana, 103. Climate, relation to 303; Chiogenis, 303; Pyrole, 303; ompass plants, 35. 15 sas by Completoria complen: Composite, as compass ners 35- Conifer, wood 0 i st4: Coes militaris, 135. Cornuella Lemnz, 187. Cribraria, minutissima, 397; purpurea, 91. Cryptoglena americana, ror. cont tae ey Re Marina, 100; oyata, D Dedoublement, pag om 64; Poin h 465; Trillium, 460; Ulm = a es 373+ Distribution of ate by birds, 159. success a, de: formans, r85: ae venedia; 185; m anothiana, 185; occulta, ies, Lagi’ Pap ae se toh 186; ranun= 41 Dolichos sinensis, 292. 7t, 187; in=) Dracaena marginata, role - pericycle, 67. Dion: source of native, 4 DEG teris, cristata X eels margin- is, 200; szmulata, 497. ie Economic botan Embryo, nourishment. ‘of, 327. a ciliata, 379; longipes, 379; Macounii, Endosperm in 1 in eg Paha 327. E a, 514. Rateridion: Eeteniers. germination of, 9 En we ma, orn pease 187; crastopriiiins ym . 189. Epiphegus virginiana, 214, arboniferous, 71. Shr age Mytbronian. development of bulb, 6. Ethereal oils in plants, 168. FEuastrum pinnatifidum, 58. Eudorina elegans, 281. Seek erctesoen Sullivantii, var. ae del 239. Eust , fruitin: s, 38 pares see cmarginalus, 3 20; VIrt idis Ev erms, 372; of Hepatica, uggle for existence, sto. ax Pasicente, ist 4723 i eediuems 46. ‘3 Ferments, in aati 210; diastatic, 473; vegetable, Ferns of New Bealend, 492. Fertilization of abe gs 336. Fibro-vascular bundle, : fatcatulus, 237. Floras, Africa, 167, 425; Chi ina, 513; Florida, 37 424; Georgia, 33; Greenland, 78; ein Mexi Minnesota, 86; Dee. Seis iebraska, 84, 469; New York, oe, Port ugal, ee 210; Vermont,200; n, 79. Fluckigeaa. oe Forestry, poh on, 515. Frasera, caerulea, ae appr cane 119. > ; of Florida, 37; new ucedinous, 244i sexu we sees consin, 415. Pom niveum, 374. G Garden, Buitenzorg, 74, 421 ag rete in rhizomes, 369- Gaura parviflora, 158. Gilia prandifiara, an var. diffusa, 120. Gloiotrichia echinulata, 425. ng | Grafting, pene ee = ri, 39. Gt ttif Vv ants, rein: 36 164 4) revi + - fs uttifere, Vesque’s me anos, 39% chinctophyhe be ] é peruviana, 392; nce lad om 266, scia- traphis, 266; trifoliata, 392. General Index: eeeetoria, of phanerogamic parasites, 46, 124, Heat, radiation and absorption by: leaves, 85. Heisteria, sean wegen 255; salicifolia, 255. Helianthemum, 30 Hemiarcyria rohit: Hepatica triloba, abnort Hepatic, evolution of, roe ae fossil genus, notes on, 2 Herbarium, Donnell Smith, igi? cag a ; Parry, 83; Uni f Minn Nat +» IZ1, 424. Picci graminea, 179; limosa, 179; reni- 179. dry- » 426; Uva-Ursi i, 303; ios. Uva a beni hand? oo 167; Sagittari 186; Stellaria media, 296; ih zani Meese Hybrids, Baptisia, 42; ferns, 492; walnuts, 513. Hydnangium Ravenelii, 37. Hype aera ~ ngulosum, 35; cistifolium and insects, ypnum, ve gicanteuny, var. labradorense, 240. I ‘Index, card, i% Tse Acad "Sci. 47, 249, 470. ec Tig ants, 213. Insec eae owWerTS, 103, 128; and oak galls, ne Tow . Sci. Toomoe Fatnicae var. nicaraguensis, 256. Isaria farinosa, culture of, 129. Isopyrum biternatum and insects, 103. oe : Agric. Sci., | . Micr. Jour., Neat. 88, 516; Bull. Herb. Boiss., 167, Re 73, ate i 425, 43 ee ie ate Sng Bull. one Bot Chu, Univ. “lowa, 9: Bull.” oe ue Lote 1) eae an art. Agric., 344, 420, 421, 512; Bull. U.S. Geol. Sury., 209, 419; Centr ak. u. Par., 345; Compt. Rend., 66, 71, 25 , 2843 . S. Nat. Herb.;: 80; rythea, 167, 211, 301, 423, 424; Flora, 301, 471; Forschungs-Ber. etc., 211; Forst. atur. Zeit., 409, 424, ; Gard, and For- est, 212, 30%, 388, 423, 513; Grevillea, 4233 Harp. Month., 128; Hedwigia, 82, 514; Jahrb. 73; undies, 473 : Hanz., 472; Zoe, 209 nate, its veneer 7 Sa Juncoses s s y of, 208 ales, 353 Laboulbeniacez, 125. gain paste a ‘scariola, 36, 158, 380. cristat marginalts, 497; simulata, th rus, 514; pauciflorus, 335- Ei ss of arrangement, 473; developed soi » 45. Le oe 302. er ulvini She 482; of Siam, 493. mv ine er n, one an Pa Lo coho ppus, Taphe phos 97 3. Lophotocarp Lupinus, a pustifolius, 292; lu us, 292. Lycoperdon, oe 37; larerams 37. Maclura aurantiaca, Maize, 44; 1 sae 0 aria a of se 370; winter condition and sist resistance, influence of, 149, 191, 3 ) 88 7.5 , (Vt.) 82, 213, (Wash. 88, ( Bag y 6, (W eit yoming) 520 The Botanical Gazette. Mechani f growing plants, 71. Pepper, black, cultivation of, 423. = nage 84. Peronospora, phiogin 06. Meliace r4. Personals: Agardh, 83: Atkinson, 45; Avetta, Melilotus ieelba. motor organs of, 483. 302; Bailey, 513; Baldini, 302; Bebb, 127; Mengea californica, 318. Bonnier, 127; Brande epee, 209; Ca mpbel . Metanema, 19. 209, 513; Car. eton, 167; Cesati, a5 ins 453 Metzgeriace: ®, 361. Coulter, 424; Curtiss, 424; Delpino, 302; Mexican plan ak 39, 386, Donnell-Smith, 82; a ie 253; Forbes, kets dem _{foliacea, “Ge (sore 58; Decttans) 302; Franceschi, 46; Giessler, 302; Greene, ; pinnatifida, 58; pseudofurcata, 60. 424; Hicks, 82; Hopkins, 83; Kearney, 344; Miaicie. on pre Klein, 302; Krueger, 302; Kuntze, 127; Lov- Mimosa pu udic isato, 302; Macoun, 253; = i 5 -a0at Sdsascotyledous, inet al secondary tissues, et ge 472; Morong, 127; Newcombe, 82; g, Dr. Thomas, sketch o Howes a hybrid, 379; new species A 237. Mounting microscopic preparations, 45. Myriophyllum scabratum, 200, Dah aortamolgad ay prunes tg 466, Myxomycetes, 397; of central N. Y., 89; germin- ation of, 45. N Naegelia, observations on, 49. Naegelielia Reinschi1, 54. Names, popular American, 429. Necrology: Bentley, R., 82; Boehm, Dr. Jos,, 45; Hasskarl, KK. 127; Lockwood, am- uel, 82; Moron : Dr. Tho omas, 209, 225; ar uce, Dr. Richard, 82, 168; apes Dr. prites ene: Wich Weiss, br. GA ja, 2 Negundo prcdarm 253. Heaton new cab aisha of panna meng 35. mxX nale, 497; stm- Toe alum, 497; Lig m xin 90. Neptunia oleracea, sor. Nitrogen, fixation of free, 284, 426. shige oem eae 126, 170, 493; of plant diseases, No: Seine commune, 30. Notholaena oneasba 393. Nucleolus, 4 Number of eenke 169, Nymphaeacez, forms of leaves, 127. O Oaks as weeds, 33. a ee rape 117. Ohio Acad. Sci., Oils, pier ame ethereal, 168. ‘trichum carpophilum, 244. Gyitrict fertile a sterile leaves, 374. Oospora scab 168. P Palmettoes, ceo in Fla, Parasitism of Epiphe » Parench ype amental, 154. Parkia Roxburghii, 502. 4 Pedila ; Ae Luxii, 260; Cormeen 8; san- 9% Santa-rosana, 1 + OF oo Zacha - Om: sas pete ye Petunia, cro cient tiliza Phaseolus eal aris, rhizobia ue ar Phoebe amp! lifolia Photeolic nl ate one Phragmidium biloculare, 3 Phragmites, communis, 505; ohita agmites, 505. dee turbinatum, 379, var. crassi= Physiology, absorption of water, 136; action at a dis e, 406; pec ma neact to poe 4133 Bacterium Zopfii, = of, 4273 Darwin’s manual, Agri 4243 pererigeo pot Ras oot, ane 369; Mabocettur: 88; in ca sf nati Bees of Bs ti * 4753 ; growth infinenced gen, ? gi ° i a Ste tirs 327; Teranaletiony: 301; f pulvini and phot colle rcv enients, 4773 Teg- istering balance, 420; roots pe ee tissues, 475; work re of Jama Logan Se Broder II; pan meh (oh ite ura, nd pul meanest 12; riparia, 11; sen- ‘arifolia, Pines, screw, of A Africa, 513. Pinus, a 301; australis, 33; Donnell- Smit a, ee A naahoteetly 86; mitis, 33; rig- cia ee foliage of, 378; Taeda, 333 Piper, Dor Donnell-Smithit, 9 es cn y dei, yok tubercuiatum, 8 som 6; 258; 8 Tuer ee m, 258; u rekheimit, pe: > sa : 9; yzabala- Pitcairnia “puberula a, 264." Plantago patagonica, 516. Plecosorus mexicana, 392. pisstens sass oa rnica, 282; in Illinois, 383; in Indian Plucheas a = gua plants, 120. ophyllum peltatum, 465. lida, 96. Polygaia ve verticillata, 4 82. angwstiolons tfolium, 393; haters eg » 3935 lepidopteris 393; Martens 9 hylliti di pi osissimum hyllt 1018S, 394; r oon tenes » 3943 dis, 394; il 393; vulgare, Pontaderiaces, histology of, 178. General Index. 521 Pontederia, Sree 179; crassipes, 178. Preissites Preparations of al rge and ; ick sections, 48; mounting microscopic, 4 Prizes, Belgian yt oa 472. Protococcus Ba ac development of, 334. Protonema, Protoplasm, continuity in fungi and alge, 47; energy : = Prototheca, cba, Da: Pyth sacri A irae on, 376; ryanum, 3 m, sag Equisett, aie? prolifera, od of Quercus, Catesbaei, 34; Leana, 171; nigra, 34; wo dak Resins in plants, 4 : R as poisonous, 159, 472; cul sects, 107; septentrionalis pat insects, 105. Reticularia umbrina, ermination Reviews: Adler’s “‘A cee of i gencraions,” Atkinson’s | te Biolog 165; cal note-book, ” 470; Ben- y any of Death Valle oer lichens,” ioe Pre 09; emey's “F ‘Func peel 67; Del rset eaey eal : > ; s , 210; formic aldehyde in, | 419; ay Westermaier’s ‘‘General botany,” Woods sonal , ‘Biological lectures,” Zi pore ia s ‘Microscopical methods (H aig Pol ym 43. Rhamphaspora Y Nymphaece, 188 richum, macrosporum, 245; tenellum, Rhi 2 interruptum, 4 Puech a ee Rhizonbiivin globosum, swarm spores of, 503. Rhiz ra, 2 Sere 328; Mangle, 327; mu- wer Rhizop si cations scens, 37? Rhus glabra and insects, 11 iccia, 273; aggregata, asia 274; arven- sis, 27 i randegei, mig ornica, 274; Cataline, 275; cili ata, a7 crystallina, 273, 2753 Donel, 27% Frosti , vai r. major, 2733 hirta, mA drat nace 276; Coes a 2743 sige riana, 277; lutes- cens, 276; minima, 277; D er 277; tenuis, 276; tumida, sn Wa ies Rice, wild, 504. Richardia african inn? Seg foe ped REE 475; penetrat- ving tissues, 475. iting utkana, sp - hispida, 335+ Rose, a curious, S Saccharomyces, 168, ria, fe Salix, some large plan Nnaryts Kali, 82, 300, 415, on ’ 250. ubius, 54; ts, 424. 506. Reinschii, 54- 45- atia Berlandiert, 268. ete octosporus, 345- Scirpus la’ Scou - Af a hew footeana, 1 Secondar 7 schools, potany in, | Seeds, or bodies in, 497; germination in saw- sib 33 33: 2 number in relation to various heno’ Sertnen be betas Chas 45 Washington, 169. Sericocarpus tertolivs 35. Sesbania grandiflora Sex in fo S Sia u ¥ Sicyos angul , poisonous, 200 Silene, generic, subdivisions, 84. Silphium laciniatum, Slides, — 3 Smilacee, 44: Hitchcock’s “Manhattan plants,” 470: é Kiaerskon's “ yrtles of Brazil,” 44; Mas- Ss oe see’s “Evolution of plant life,” 417; Novy $ Sphaeropiea af #2 of 167 Fr ie ory manual of bacteriology ue ope rages Them gE ro. el’: ae h iol , ? ac ; . : i” deh Seer Piefier’s “Mechanics of fra Stash origin of cultivate, 212, ? . se u ~ , ee aS powers“ Essenti * eg ? 418; yeomenig te in 8 ine prninate' ted sina ob, 4 ae and a AMedfield’s | Summer schools, Hara tg Univ., 213 “Flora of Mi. Desert,” 385; Robinson’s CH f p ° ; “Contributions,” 343% = Sprengel’ ae, Swa sof Ehcophiium, Me peti 2075. § See peat a’s eae alge and bacteria th Cycas, 25. Boisduvalia,”’ 160; ny, ah Omen of chytriv um on § vs Stellana fia, 296. oom “St ue Guttife = get Vines “Text-book,” 202; 522 The Botanical Gazette. rt Taphrina, aurea, 380; Johansonii, 380; parasitic on Populus, 380; rhizophora, 380 Teratology, Hepatica triloba, 338; Sah ed 298; Trillium cernuum, ecahintiacns, structure of, 427. Cs earmian mnioides, 200 Thamni So eh on cay 239. aie! Elymi, 305 Timmia austriaca, yar. brevifolia, 238. Teeeopsportuni bullatum, 1 nee seen eaneronnT 278: Torreya, Torsion of leaves, Trees — of, got large, 378; meaning of life of, Trichia, ciert: gt; fallax, 89. ee collmane, 40; Donnell=-Smithii, 2; deana, 3; Palmeri, po ac chosen flicula, 395; pyxidiferum, 394; radicans, Trifolium, pratense, 293; repens, 293, rhizobia Trillium m, “cern um, 337; sessile, 460. Bs Sap Maeceasbil, 257. ercles of Leguminosz, 290. U Ulmus, Umbellilece, a new genus, 466, 515 redinez, 303; ai aa i sporidiola, 81. ina ine minim SS agg 303; "avitiainlac position of, abn ps sphaerogena, 18 oe aire hig ay tava food of, 254. V Vacuole, special membran: of, 46. Variability, relation of age ie psd Verbascum pai 415 Vicia sativa Viscum albunt, haustoria of, 46. Rss wer in mangroves, 327. Volvocinez, a new genus, 279. Gs W Walnuts, hybrid, 5 Ware collection ar Paeate Willows, flora of pollard, ie babar es ee nlfere 514; insect attacks, 380; oa. Woddsia ‘mollis, 395. Woodwardia virginica, 200. oe americanum and insects, 109. Xylia, ate eee z, a AE ange geet arte Deo, eer ne Yeast, cultures of, 424; a new, 345- ae “ Z Zizania aquatica, 504. Baa Bs ak INDEX TO AUTHORS Atkinson, Geo. F., 40, 129, 244, 467, 503. emedy Gecree G., 468, Koehne, E Kuntze, Otto, a Beal, We -» 416, a a ag gl D. Ts, 47, 7%, 120, 332. acMillan, Conway, 19, 246, 252. Bergen, annie Blodgett, Frederick Hi Meehan, Th on Bray, Wm. L. (& Gling). "268, 313. Mottier, D Mulford, A. Isabel, i%7, McClatchie, A. J., 245. Cardot, J. (& Renauld), 237. Frees Be ES Newcombe; Frederick C., 149, 191, 229. Clinton, G. P., 383, ‘415. Coues, Elliott, 504. Olive, — Le , 178, ead ohn M. (S, gens 466. Owen, Maria L., 337- sy egg Se AO a a al ls ¥ vg We eee Coville, ~ V., 121, 2 Culbertson, Glenn, 499. Pillsbu j. H., 15. dq, Roanoe: 422. Davenport, Geo. E., 389, 493- Lobo ee y M., 96. edfield, John H., 387. avis, ‘ Deane, 4 i, 144, 225, 338,-507- Reed, aonsie. 298, 336. era 3 ngo olle, Casimir, 39. peep oe Key Cardot), 237+ jiete 302. , Durand, Elias J., 89. Robertson, ees iter), 466. Rossel, Hi Fernald, Merritt L., 335. Foerste, August F., 33, 460. putes tae Schneider, Albert, ae Setchell, William Albert, 185. Ganong, W. F., og Kainerine E, TI3 . Si ale Da ah, I, 255. A. J.» Sto baa Halsted, Byron D., 290. Thaxter, Roland, Harper, R A., 46. : erence 5 2 Betsktemer, john W 169; 907. Tilden, Josephine E., 334- Hicks: G. B37 ), 28 icks, G. H., 327, or | Uline Edwin B. goa 2 , 268, 313- Bi Ei iy 7G ay? if Hitcheack, Ao Underwood, L. Mo 273, m, Theo., 66, 67,483 Heresies. James Ellis, gt Walker, Ernest, 241- aes eG as hoe ohnson, L. N., 56. f PLATE XXXIV. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, (8940 7 HEALD on PULVINI.